The Missionary Review of the World — July 1931

WOMEN A'f CHRISTIAN WORSHIP IN THE CENTRAL

(, ILVER BAY .~, Sliver Bay-on-Lake G_rge, N. Y.

LET YOUR GIFT AUGUST 1 ST TO 14TH to Foreign Missions Combine. ABUNDANT RECR'EATION with Informative Lecture. – Group Discu••lon. and PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Delightful Entertainment You can make a generous gift to foreign mis~ sions and have a needed income for yourself Guest Sp.ak….. and Ani….

and others from the money you give by the Rev. J. Ernest James, B.D., of London, England: Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt; Rt. Rev. Erneliit M. Annuity Gift Plan Stires; Captain Richmond Pierson Hobson; Col. This plan relieves you of uncertainty and Worry caused by cha.nging values of invested Raymond Robins; Fletcher S. Brockman; Mr. funds and assures you a fixed income of Gifford Gordon of Austra.lia i Dr. Arvie Eldred, See'y N. Y. State Teachers· Ass'n; Dr. Geo. M. 4t% to 9% per year Wiley, Ass't Comm. Education, N. Y. State i M. J. Brines, Director of Music; J ..Thurston Noe. for the rest of your life Organist, Wanamaker's, N. Y.; Double Quartet A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees from the Westminster Church Choir, Ithaca. the prompt payment of annuities to you, $40 and FOR 2 WEEKS Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time up with Room and Board help send the gospel to all the world. RESERVATIONS MADE NOW Foy full information writ~ Registration Fee $3.00 Ernul F. HaU~ Sec;retal'.l'.. Dept. 01 Annaifie. Addre"", Dr_ Tho….ton B. Penfield. Chairman. 347 Madison Avenue •••• New York City BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York READ THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER: Theodor N5ldeke and Eduard Sachau …… Duncan B. Macdonald A Persian Apostle: Benjamin Badal ……. ' ,J. Christy Wilson The Fear of God in the Koran ,Frank Hugh Foster The Pre-Ottoman Conquest of Asia-Minor. , . ,Lee Vrooman Luther's Attitude Toward Islam , ,Gottfried Simon The Chams of French Indo-China, (with map) America in the Cairo Press , ,A. C. Hanna Can a Moslem Translate the Koran? ,E. E. Elder ,W. G. Shellabear ··<lI,===SUBSCRIBE TODAY===~·· Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Single copies, 50c.; Annual Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings. London In Great Britain, Eight Shillings, net PleasE' mflntJon THE MrSS]ONARY. REVlEW OP THE 'YORLD in writ1ng to advertisprs. MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD MISS MARTHA BERRY, Director of the Berry School for Mountain Children, at HELAYAN L. I'JEnSON, Rditor Mt. Berry, Ga., received the medal of honor from the Town Hall Club for CONTENTS-July, 1931 "achieving an accomplishment of lasting merit." Seven thousand children have al- Puye ready been graduated from the school and there are now 2,000 on the waiting THE HTIW(HlLI,] OF KOlUJAN CJlRIS- list to enter.

'l'IA.NR . . . . . . . . . . . . IIRIWEUT E . .BLAIR 4~5 ** .A. FOltVARD BTliJP IN BHAZIL …… . DR, W. J. MCGLOTHLIN was reelected • • • . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. C. r.L'll(~l{J):lU. 4V2 president of the Southern Baptist Con- vention at its recent meeting in Birming- CAN TilE POOl( IlIC ClIHISTIANS'1 ," ham, Ala. •• " . " . , . " " . , . "PAUL W, IlARltISON -iU3 *** TOHIIlIKO KAGAWA-J AI' AN]j] S ill DR. G. L. KIEFFER has recently been AI'OWI'LB TO '!'IlE l'O()]t ""', .. , .. appointed to Dr. Henry K. Carroll's posi- " " " " " " " " " " "I!. W. MEYERS 501 tion as statistician for the churches of America. A NtlW AIJygN'rUIUO WITH CHRIST •..••••••.••••••••• PAUL J. BU.USTED 507 ** STltAW:'; IX 'rUE MU,SIONAltY WIND MISS BLANCHE NICHOLA, former dean · . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LOIS ,T, ELDER 50!) of Berea College, has been elected direc- tor of specific work for the Board of Na- tional Missions of the Presbyterian .A "SCHOUI~ Ob' fl'I[J;] lIItOI'UliJT:5" IN Church, U. S. A., succeeding Miss M• Nl!~W ZliJALAND .. . ……..•. 513 Josephine Petrie, retired. For many years Miss Nichola has been engaged in SHALL CHltIS'l'IANS LWl' 'l'lIE JICWS missionary work among industrial and ALONE'~ EIliTOHU.L . ' [jl(j foreign-speaking groups.

A NOTABLE ImIHU<JW CHRISTIAN- PRESIDENT W . * * W:HI< ITE, of the Bib- Tj[~J STOltY O~' SABE'l'I ll, ItOllOLll W .

· . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . V. il. CHUTSTIFJ 510 lical Seminary in New York, celebrated TOl'ICS OF TIlE TIMFJS •…. ' 1122 in April the 30th anniversary of the '''Pht) Nurm3 oj ~1li88'io'1t8'J founding of his institution.

Colll'!}c GORpd ']'eams ttl" Asia REV. JOHN R. *SCO*TFO*RD is the newly j)('[JctHlcilt Independent M18,5!'iOUS elected editorial secretary of the Com- [.r.i tile BHjlc Out oj Date? mission of Missions of the Congrega- ~m'rIiODS FOn WORKERS . . . . . . . . . • . tional National Council. Part of his . . • . . EDITED BY MRS. lJ'. I. .JOHNSUN 526 work is to carryon the associate editor- W(HIAI'S HOME AND FOIttJIGN llUL- ship of the American Missionary num- LETIK ……….. , ..•…•………. 5R2 bers of the Congregationalist.

WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……..•..•• U38 MISS NOltI SHI*MOM* UR*A, an American- IlOOKS WOIt'l'lI RI~ADING •..•…..••• 554 born Japanese girl from Portland, has been adjudged by a faculty committee at 'L'EHMS.-$2,50 a year, ($2.00 in clubs uf Oregon State College (4,000 students) "to approach most nearly an ideal of infive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, tellect and spirituality, and to have ex- 25 cents. Published. monthly. Copyrighted, erted the most Wholesome influence upon 1931, by lIrssION ..t,.RY REVIEW IJUBI.ISIIlNG COM- her associates." Miss Shimomura has been active in campus Christian circles. PANY, INC. All rigbts reserved. MRS. F. 1. JOHN*SO*N, E*ditor of the Best 'I'lIE MISSIONARY REVIBW PUBLISHING Methods Department, when in Siam last COMPANY, INC. March, had an audience in Bangkok with ROBERT E. SPEER, President Prince Damrong, chief adviser of King 'VILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President Prajadhipok. Mrs. Johnson is now on her way back to America. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary VAI~TER .McDOUGALl" Treasurer * * >1= Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, DR. ERIC M. NORTH, Secretary of the American Bible Society, recently re- Pa. 25c a COllY. $2,50 Ii year. turned from Great Britain where he has EditorIal and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, been on business relating to the distribu- New York City tion of the Scriptures in other lands.

Entered fiS Second-clnss matter at the Post *** Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March MR. JOHN L. GOHEEN, principal of the a, 1879. Sangli Industrial and Agricultural School of the Presbyterian Western In- dia Mission, has been made an adviser of the Native State of Ichalkaranji. In EMPRESS" this capacity Mr. Goheen is to exercise general supervision over all departments Largest and Fastest of state; principally public works, education registration, municipality, medi- OD the Paeilie . .. ,,'a cine, Ichalkaranji Bank and Cooperative Credit Societies. Honolulu or Speedway *** MISS KATHARINE TRISTRAM, at work in Japan under the C. M. S. for forty-two years, has been awarded the Blue Ribbon Distinguished Service Medal by the Emperor, in recognition of effort for the cause of education and social uplift.

DR. NORTHCOTE* D"ECK*, long a worker in the Solomon Islands, has accepted an invitation to join the Council of the China Inland Mission in Great Britain.

MR. BASIL MA"THE"WS*, recently one of Now, transatlantic the Secretaries of the World Y. M. C. A. at Geneva, and now attached to the per- sonal staff of Dr. John R. Mott of the International Missionary Council, has agreed to become Professor of Missions at Boston University for four months each year. Mr. Mathews' new work will be closely related to the Faculty of Theology and the Faculty of Religious Education, and also to the Newton Theologi- cal Seminary. .,. .,. .,.

THE REV. J. HARRY CoTTON, D.D., pas- size and speed on the Pacific! The White EmpresB tor of the Broad Street Presbyterian Church, Columbus, Ohio, is to deliver Heet comprises the largest, fastest liners to the the Joseph Cook lectures in the Far East, September, 1931, to March, 1932. Orient. / Dr. Cotton is to lecture in Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, Korea, and Japan. Two Empress routes! Via Honolulu, the huge Empress of Canada and the new 23-knot Em- press of Japan, 26,000 tons gross, 39,000 tons Christians from" other*lands who expect displacement, connecting at Honolulu, if you to attend conferences in America this sail from Los Angeles or San Francisco. Via Summer: the Speedway Express, direct to Yokohama, Empress of Russia and Empress of Asia. Both TOYOKIHO KAGAWA, the outstanding routes from Vancouver and Victoria.

Christian leader of Japan. Travelers in the Mission field will enjoy the JULIO NAVARRO-MoNZO, Latin Amer- neW' uEmpress" Cabin. Varied, tasty cuisine …

ican author and lecturer; a leading service t~of t~e Orient" … make it a new, ultra· Christian evangelist to Latin American fine way to travel. Luxurious First, also f~Tourist"

students and professors. and "Third." Frequent sailings.

DR. DAVID Z. T. Yur, General Secretary L ..w-e..st Round Trip Sum- mer Far@lJ! ~~Fir.t~!I fro," of the National Committee of the Y. M. .450. __ ··Cabi…. 'r..m 8285 C. A. of China, one of the delegates to the Washington Conference. .

HUGO CEDERGREN, National General Independent travel-touring round-the-world and Orient conducted tours With. Canadian Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of Sweden. Pacific's veteran travel ~~kDOW-how."

Mrs. Cedergren is the daughter of Prince Information, reservations from your own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, Chicago, Bernadotte, brother of the King of Montreal and 32 other cities in U.S. and Canada.

Sweden.

BEHARI LAL RALLIA RAM, acting Y. M.

C. A. National General Secretary in India. CANADIAN PACIFIC …….. TO THE DR. T. Z. Koo, well-known Chinese Christian student leader.

DR. JOHN A. MACKAY, of South Amer- ica, a Scotch missionary whose scholaf'ly ORi£nr Christianrnessages have been welcomed World'. Greatest Trayel System in many Latin American student circles.

BISHOP V.- A. AZARIAH, of India, first Indian Bishop of the Anglican Church.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. CHURCH, PYENGYANG KOREANS MAKING OFFFlRINGS 1'0 SPIRITS AT A WAYSIDE DFlMON RTIRINFJ OLD AND NEW FORMS OF WORSHIP IN CHOSEN

LIV. No. 7 July

THE STRUGGLE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS BY THE REV. HERBERT E. BLAIR, D.D., Taiku, Korea Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church j U. 8. A.

W HEN Japan annexed Korea Japan is proud of her great Prov- in 1910, she did away with ince of Chosen. She aspires to rule the political name of the the land better than America rules country, "Taikau," and officially the Philippines or Britain, India. named the province "Chosen,"-a Law making and enforcement are beautiful old name used by the peo- efficient. The courts are generally pIe themselves and meaning "morn- enlightened, if not always free ing calm." Missionaries, merchants from administrative dominance. In and writers still use the name Ko- spite of resurgent Korean patriotrea, the name so familiar to West- ism and resentment, expressed in ern peoples. occasional independence move- ments, Korea has been, de-facto, a The change of name is less im- part of the Japanese Empire now portant than the deeper changes for twenty years. that have come about since Japan annexed the country. The first of This political situation has afthese changes was political. Dis- fected the Christian movement in regarding questions of Japan's Korea profoundly. It has put a rights or Korea's deserts, there is new fibre into these characters. no question but that Japan has From a simple, rural, religious given a new, efficient, stimulating, community, feeding on Christian peace compelling administration. teachings alone, the Korean Church The Chosen administration is the has been tossed by surging tides of center of the Japanese imperial ad- political feeling. Patriotism and vance upon the Continent. The religion have been intimately asnew government is without the con- sociated at times and many have sent of the governed. Taxation is suffered imprisonment. The stress without representation and is very and strife have resulted in awakenheavy. The subject people have ing the Christian community to an only a minor, employed, participa- intelligent, liberty loving citizention in the less important official ship, which, if justly ruled, may bepositions. come a valuable element within the Japanese Empire, or, if oppressed, If Japan is to rule Korea at all, may eventually lead in some strugshe must keep a firm hand on the gle for national independence. The machinery of government. Peace advance has been from dependence must be preserved or Japan must upon paternalistic favor to a will go. The country must be advanced.

485

to win justice on the basis of law lion Koreans are, perhaps, prosand right. pering, eighteen millions are caught between higher standards Commercially the Japanese have of living and the breakdown of made Korea a new country. Trans- ancient trades and loss of lands. portation facilities center in the Eighty per cent of the Koreans, Government Railway which runs mostly farmers, are in hopeless up and twice across the Peninsula. poverty, and the galling conditions Government auto bus lines connect of changing life cause them great large stations with coast ports. distress. The upper ten per cent, Passenger and freight traffic has through usury, control of transbeen greatly extended. Banking portation, foreign commerce, and and commercial facilities and mod- the wholesale business, take a deadern public utilities have been de- ening toll from the helpless poor. veloped in a decade. Fine cities with modern buildings, water, Christian work in Korea is suflight and transportation are grow- fering because of financial difficuling up. Silk and cotton mills, to- ties. There are a few prosperous bacco factories, machine shops, and business men among Christians, esother new industries have come. pecially in the north. In Pyeng- The Japanese postal system is a yang some can even challenge Japmarvel. Daily papers, the moving anese business leadership. There is pictures and even the radio are be- one law for all, but those who join coming common. Western clothing, hands with Japanese business men medicine, machinery, books, ath- will naturally prosper, whereas letics-all are taking hold of Ko- Christians who keep the Sabbath, rea. The Japanese school system, do not use liquor nor share in no:J.- set to make all Korean children Christian business practices cannot loyal citizens of Japan, gives prom- take advantage of the present comise of great future blessing to the mercial system in Korea. With nation. The Japanese, through splendid exceptions, the newly government control and commer- prosperous tenth of Korea is almost cial enterprise, have brought in universally non-Christian, in fact most of this advancement and they non-religious. Integrity, industry and the Koreans who are close to and personal character will finally them have profited by their enter- win, but the great mass of Korean prise. But the nation is the real Christians, thus far, are farmers gainer. and financially they are at the mercy of a political, commercial Damaging Influences and agricultural control that is crushing them. With new life and Yet the picture is not all bright. ambition which Christian faith There are damaging influences alone gives men, they find their which intensify the degradation of limitations exasperating. The Kothe old pagan life. Narcotics, in- rean Church has been self-supportcreased liquor traffic, licensed pros- ing from the beginning. But today, titution, gambling on the rice except in the cities, poverty is so market, crushing taxation, and po- real in face of higher taxes and litical oppression tend to destroy living costs that pastors' and teachwhat was best in the old life. Larg- ers' salaries are not being paid, er incomes and higher standards of funds for church support are lackliving are for the rulers and those who cooperate with them. If a mil-

THE STRUGGLE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ing, tuition fees for children are prosperous homes, schools and impossible, and the struggle for churches. food and clothing grows desperate. Hundreds give up hope of even The intellectual life of Korea has making a living off the "acre and a also undergone great changes. AIhalf" which they have on the aver- ways fundamentally Confucian with age been allowed to farm, and an added sympathetic Buddhistic either migrate to the cities or to mysticism, the Korean scholar China or Siberia. As a result down the ages has been a proud country churches weaken while Pharisee. As the churchmen of Lucity churches ilourish. ther's day lived in two languages, so the Korean scholars were mas- Christian cooperation is being ters of both Chinese and Korean. tried in many places. Agriculture The Koreans are a remarkably in- OLD TIME RELIGION IN CHOSEN-DEVIL POWl'S ON 'l'IlE HIGHWAY is being studied as never before. telligent, scholarly inclined race. The missions and the Y. M. C. A. The rulers were scholars; the farmare joining hands in taking agri- ers toiled and obeyed. Today the cultural information to the Chris- old Chinese classics are largely tian community as an emergency crowded out of the Japanese conmeasure, but as yet inadequate trolled schools. Instead of two funds limit this help. It is inter- languages, the young Korean scholesting to watch the Korea mission ar must be efficient in three lanforces, ever intent upon preaching guages. Instead of the old Conthe Gospel and the evangelistic fucian maxims committed as a rule training of the Christian commu- of life, a wild jumble of Western nity, turning their attention now to science, Japanese political ethics, the great question of helping that mathematics and vocational sub- Christian community escape de- jects are taught. The old Confucian stroying poverty so that a prosper- scholar is neglected and the modern ous people may be able to maintain school boy is quite a tyrant. West-

• STUDENTS AT CHAPEL SERVICE IN CHOSEN CHIUSTIAN COLLEGE, SEOUL ern books, newspapers, the movies inquirers. They want to know if and numerous magazines fill the Christianity can really solve their present-day mind of Korea with all problem when it commands them to the maze of Western world life and pray for the King, obey the powers thought. The old standards are that be, and turn the other cheek.

gone, except in old rural districts They do not see much hope for the where the classical tradition still great eighty per cent of the poor maintains. In the cities Japanese tenant farmers of Japan, China or law and Christian teachings are Korea ever attaining adequate liv- setting the new standards. Chris- ing conditions or political liberty tian men have a large influence in without a revolution.

some of the Korean newspapers Another factor tends to. under- and these papers are dictating the mine evangelical faith. Western new life. The movies are having a science is wide open before all the tremendous influence on the young students. The Government text- mind of Korea. American life as books are modern, for Japanese seen on the screen is setting a new scholars have gone to the extreme pace for the Orient. The young peo- in keeping up with Western think- ple of the Christian community are ing. Naturally agnostic from Con- not backward in these ideas. fucian influences, the Koreans have There is another intellectual a whole broadside of Spencerian stream pouring into Korea from agnosticism, materialistic mechan- the north. Political refugees flee ism, and anti-Christian propaganda to Siberia and these send and bring continually raining down about back Bolshevik ideas. There is them from Japanese sources.

doubtless an organized unity of ef- In the young Christian Church, fort uniting socialistic Japanese, these intellectual currents make Korean and Chinese with Russian life interesting for the plain old leaders who are only too eager to Korean pastors as they shepherd spread their communistic doctrines. their flocks. For example, Pastor The Korean jails are full of young Yum, of the Taiku West Church, Socialists at times, and among ·has about 1,500 adherents to his these some Christian students often organization. Most of them are are found. In our church work we poor and from the more ignorant occasionally meet youns- socialistic a~riculturallife of the community.

THE STRUGGLE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

They have been Christian for well-educated generation of pastors years. They can read and know must immediately work in with their Bibles well. They are hard these older faithful servants of God working, honest, faithful Chris- or turmoil will arise. But just at tians of the older generation. But this time, when the church schools there is also a group in this large should be doing their best work in church composed of college gradu- furnishing ample younger leaders, ates, teachers in the schools of poverty within the church and Govhigher learning, doctors from the ernment regulations have almost hospitals, business men, several overthrown the mission schools. hundred students and the progres- For several years, Korea missionsive element of the younger Chris- aries have been crying out despertian community. Pastor Yum has ately for financial help for educathe impossible task of preaching tional work to meet this very crisis. regularly to this congregation com- The schools have not all been saved posed of these two distinct ele- yet, and the chief appeal from Koments, riding two horses at once. rea today is for money for equip- His training amply qualifies him to ment and buildings which will enminister to the larger, older body able the mission schools to receive of his congregation, but the young- official designation as qualified er, progressive group, full of ideas schools so that their graduates can from the ends ·of the earth, tempted be granted standard diplomas. The with wild ideas from Russia, alert completion and maintenance of an to every failure to appreciate mod- adequate force of younger, well ern scientific knowledge as they equipped ministers for their wonhave gotten it in Japanese schools, derful Church is the most urgent is somewhat beyond him. task before the Korean Church to- day. All over Korea there are similar churches. This situation constitutes The evidences of God's direct a crisis for everyone of these older working in the midst of the turmoil pastors and a crisis for the whole and destruction of ancient Korea, Korean Church, for the younger, creating out of the best of the old DR. AVISION, PRESIDEN'£, AND THE NEW CHOSEN CHRIS'l'IAN COLLEGE At tbe lett are Mrs. PiersoIl and Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Anderson

Orientiallife, and Christianity, one awakened the nation to a new life purnew life in the body of the Church pose. The infusion of Christian ideals of Korea, are clear and inspiring. gave to it a new birth . . . The per- As Luther gave the Germans the sistently active minority have already Bible in their own tongue and re- made themselves felt among their nonmade Germany, the Bible Society Christian neighbors. The rebirth of a has given the Koreans the Word of nation in the heart of the Orient, the God in their own language in a rousing to new leadership of a people beautiful translation. This Bible once spiritual leaders in the Far East, has become the foundation of the who, through the fire of a new zeal new life of the great Christian com- are impelled to proclaim to others munity of Korea with its churches their new faith, is the story of Chrisand schools. Wherever among the tian expansion in Korea. nations that Bible has gone, the great teachings concerning God Dr. Paik's faith that "to the reand His loving control of the world generated Christian community the He created, the theistic conception future belongs" in his country, may of the universe, have set men free be better grounded than he realizes. and led them to an enlightened civi- It was only a few months ago that lization and ·power. The words of an unnamed writer in the New that Book, which have become the York Times gave it as his opinion daily meat of multitudes of Korean that Christianity had already atlives, have given a new moral sys- tained predominant influence retem to the world-sin as a personal ligiously in Korea. Out of the 20,- offence before God, truth as coming 000,000 Koreans, not more than from God, righteousness as the law 500,000, or one in forty, at the of God-these illuminated by the highest estimate can be regarded as Holy Spirit have brought repe)lt- really Christians. Nevertheless, if ance to Korea. Never did the Spirit hopeful, living, influential religion of God convict men of sin, of right- is meant, we may rightly regard eousness and of judgment more Christianity as the most vital repowerfully than in Korea. All Ko- ligion in Korea today. Just how rea, in fact all the world, has seen wide an influence Christianity also this and righteousness has a new has upon the multitudes who seem witness. to have no religious habits, it would be vain to guess. But the forty-six Professor L. George Paik, Ph.D., years of Evangelical Christian acin the final paragraph of his "His- tivity in Korea have been a large tory of Protestant Missions in Ko- factor in changing the mental and rea," sums up his conclusions as spiritual horizons of the whole nato conditions in his native land to- tion. day as follows: The Gospel of Grace that the Ko- When Korea was opened to the West, rean Church has found in the Bible, the greatest change wrought in the which centers in a Saviour able to life of the people was the introduction save them and all men, has filled of Christianity. Evangelical Christi- their lives with new hope and joy anity entered the country when it was and has inspired them to go out still an independent nation . . . An- to spread the Glad Tidings and to nexation in 1910 was only the culmi- reach helping hands of mercy and nation of the long processes of decay kindness to those about them peroriginating before the opening of the ishing with their ancient temples country. The intercourse of the West

THE STRUGGLE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

and hopeless religions. The glad profound witness to the Faith. songs of their great Sabbath con- The convictions that God is creatgregations, the power of their ing a Church for His own purposes Gospel preaching, the efficient in Korea fills the heart with wonder organization of their nation-wide and confidence. There are grave Sunday-schools, their home and problems, there are breakdowns foreign mission work, their gen- and heartaches, but they are not erous enthusiasm for better church the rule. The Korean Church is a buildings, their longing to educate glorious miracle of God's grace, their children, their loving com- full of promise and life in the midst munity fellowship all exhibit a di- of the present Oriental Renaisvine origin and control and are a sance.

.It WOMEN 'S SUNDAY-SCnOOL GA'l'HERING A'l' A COUNTRY CJIAPI~L , PYENGYANG THE SINGING OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS NOTHING stirred us more deeply in Korea than the singing of the Chris- tians. The voices were not melodious and they did not always keep the key, but the singing plainly expressed the aspirations of a fervent and genuine experience. Those Koreans sing as they pray- with all their hearts. Unfamiliar as the language is, a visitor is thrilled by the exultant ring of a living, joyous faith. The mud walls and the dark faces and all the strange surround- ings fade from view and one feels that he is no longer among strangers but in the household of Christian faith and love.

I have journeyed far and, have seen many places and peoples, but there still lives to my vision the humble chapels on those Korean hills, with worship- ping Koreans sitting oriental fashion on the fioor and I still seem to hear the unison of those eager voices as they sing; then follows the reverent petition of their leader as he prays for us all, while the white-robed worshippers bow with their faces to the fioor. ARTHUR J. BROWN.

A FORWARD STEP IN

BY DR. H. C. TUCKER, Rio de Janerio, Brazil Agent of the American mble Saciety T HE Protestant Pastors' As- of the Church's mission in the sociations in Rio de Janeiro world.

and Sao Paulo, Brazil, held Emphasis was also placed on the an important Evangelical Congress great need for more thoroughly April 30th to May 4th to discuss equipped native preachers, teachevangelism, Christian literature, ers and lay workers in all branches social service and training of lead- of church life. The need for apoloers. Three sessions a day were getic literature was stressed.

held in each of four leading On the last evening an audience churches, Presbyterian, Methodist, of a thousand or more filled the Congregationalist and Baptist. A auditorium of the new Baptist Methodist layman, former Gover- church, and the time was devoted nor of one of the States of the Re- to three-minute testimonies from public and member of the Federal members. Senate, Dr: Nestor Gomes, was elected President. The attendance This Congress was a striking, of the enrolled members and visi- concrete proof of the new contors varied from one hundred to sciousness springing up in the one thousand. young Church in Brazil. The rising Church on the field passes out of The twenty-five well-written the sphere of missionary control. papers, voluntarily presented by The various bra n c h e s of the Brazilian Christians, covered fif- Church realize more clearly the teen topics and presented a sug- need for cooperation in delivering gestive cross section of Brazilian to their fellow countrymen indievangelical thought. The six larg- vidually the message of the living est evangelical denominations in Christ and in making the impact Brazil were represented in the of the Gospel felt on the whole executive committee, the member- social and economic order of the ship, the authorship of papers, and in the discussions. Thus the Con- nation. gress represented the denomina- The best of the papers pretional elements of evangelical Christianity in the Republic. sented and the findings of the com- missions and the choicest of the Evangelism and the Gospel Mes- impressions given of the Congress sage were given first place on the would make a volume of great program and were emphasized as value to the Christian community of prime importance. There are in- and to many outside church circles, dications of an awakening interest if funds are available for their in real evangelism. The findings publication. One of the greatest on Social Service reveal a clearer obstacles to the intellectual life of comprehension of the principles the young Church is the lack of and message of the Gospel, and evangelical literature to win men the duty of the Church to society. to Christ and His way of life and The salvation of the individual was to enrich the spiritual life and given preeminence in the program build character in the Church.

492

THE POOR BE CHRISTIANS?

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America T HE effort to satisfy and quiet We live in a world that is poor one's own conscience by con- and not rich. If I could take you fessing other people's sins is to Muscat you would see real pov- a favorite amusement the world erty in the hospital where I have over. We who reckon ourselves been working for the past two as of the conservative wing of years. How many beds do we have present-day Christianity are espe- in that hospital? None! The pa- cially guilty in that particular. I tients sleep on the floor. That have often heard the faults of need not excite our pity unreason- "modernists" discussed by conserv- ably for they do not know what a atives, but I do not recollect hear- bed is like. But of two hundred ing conservatives discuss the faults in-patients last year, not one had a of conservatives. It would be very mattress an inch thick under his . easy to say, why we are convinced body. They lay on those ha:rd that the extreme "modernist" has stones with nothing under them as little to contribute to the success of thick as my coat. Most of them lie foreign missions, but the pathetic on a little piece of cloth about as thing is that conservative evangeli- thick as your pocket handkerchief.

cal missionary forces seem to ac- They have not financial resources complish so little. The mission enough to put anything soft under fields are full of earnest evangeli- them. They have neyer had any- cal, conservative men, and we need thing soft in their life anywhere.

to consider how we can improve What do they eat? They scarcely the quality of our service, and eat anything. If a physiologist whether perhaps we do not need came from one of the American to understand more perfectly the universities and lived in Muscat he will of God, rather than castigate would need to revise his minimum our brethren who we think under- standards of living. He would stand it even less well than we. find that people can exist on less Consider what is the evangelical food than he supposed was possi- position in missionary work. We ble. Those Arabs come with their might mention three elements: resistance to disease so far reduced first, that we preach a message by chronic starvation that a tiny from God which is found in Christ; scratch on a man's ankle will grow second, that that message is ca- into an enormous ulcer three pable of producing repentance to- inches in diameter, in spite of all ward God and faith toward our I can do to stop that dangerous Lord Jesus Christ; third, that process. That man has not had this faith results in eternal life for enough to eat for ten years, be- any who accept it. That seems to cause that section of Arabia has be the merest platitude. As a mat- not had a normal rainfall for ten ter of fact, it is not a platitude. years. As a result the wells have • 'j'he second lecture tlelivered at Princeton dried up and the date gardens have Seminary in If'ebruary, 1931. died. The people who lived in that 493

district have moved away, some to desert, you would see a type of Zanzibar and some to Muscat. poverty equally severe. Here is a Some have died where they were, Bedouin tent made of black goat's and the country has become poorer hair. What furniture has it inside?

and poorer. When those men have It has three sticks crossed, with a a slight attack of diarrhea, a few skin basin on top, two or three days later they are taken out and water skins, and a battered, miser- buried. That is the chief cause for able-looking coffee pot. Over in mortality in the Muscat hospital. one corner there are one or two When men's resistance is so far re- quilts. They used to be red but duced from chronic starvation they now they are dirt color. They are simply cannot stand up against any only ragged pieces of wadded cot- type of infection. ton; that is all there is left. In Why do not these men keep a that tent lives a man and his wife little cleaner? They cannot keep and probably one child or two of clean. "Let them go and buy a the half dozen that have been born piece of soap in the bazaar for five there. Everyone of them is a pic- cents." They cannot buy a piece ture of marasmus and emaciation.

of soap in the bazaar for five You can count their ribs as far as cents. They have not the money. you cali see them. Those two chil- .

What does this man eat? Per- dren have lived because they were haps he had something to eat to- a little bit tougher than the half day because he picked up a little a dozen that died.

work in the bazaar. He carried This poverty is not confined to four or five sacks of rice from one Arabia. In India you would find shop to another and earned three a very large section of the popula- or four annas (5 or ten cents) so tion almost as poor as that. When he bought a piece of bread and a I first visited India I remember handful of dates. He may have sitting in the office of one of our had something to eat yesterday, missionaries who had charge of too, but the day before yesterday an industrial plant, and super- he did not, and he does not know vised the village work. Two In- whether or not he will have any- dian villagers came in. They were thing to eat tomorrow. He cannot outcastes, dusty and dejected, and go down and buy five cents worth as thin as matches. They stood of soap. there, wearing no clothes except a The community is so poor that loin cloth. The weight of all the it cannot be healthy. In Muscat, troubles of the world .seemed to where I work, most of the babies rest on their shoulders.

die. There is a good deal of tuber- This is the condition of the ma- culosis. There are all kinds of dirt jority of people with whom the and filth. Those men carry around missionary enterprise is concerned.

a large, well inhabited and prosper- That picture of poverty might ap- ous city in their hair and in their ply to large sections of the popula- clothes and in their bedding. The tion of China, of Persia, of Turkey, reason is the povert,,- of those peo- and of Africa. Missionaries work ple. What would you do if you among people that are poor, as a could not have a piece of soap all rule, not among those that are year long. rich. In Arabia the people are If I were to take you into the desperately and terribly poor.

CAN THE POOR BE CHRISTIANS?

Probably seventy-five per cent of among whom the m iss ion a I' y the missionary work in the past works. We must therefore adapt has been among the poor. our message and our work to meet This poverty is not a passing this situation.

condition. In Arabia the poverty What problem does that raise in is not due to the inefficient use of regard to the missionary enter- natural resources. We get, on the prise? Look at these people as average, one inch of rain a year in they lie on the floor in the Muscat the Arabian peninsula. That one Hospital. They cannot read and inch of rain governs the economic: they cannot write. They are dirty.

status of those people. It has not That man has not had a bath for changed since the days of Abra- six months, and his head is full of ham. If the Lord wills He can lice and his clothes the same. It is change it, as the Arab would almost impossible for him to be say, but He has not willed it for anything else. Can a man who is two thousand years, and there is too poor to keep clean be a Chris- no indication that He is going to tian? Can that Bedouin woman will it in the near future. If arte- out there in the desert that has to sian wells could be dug and pro- wash her hair in camel's urine be duce lots of water, the country a Christian? Is it possible for would be transformed, but it is not Christ to put radiant, eternal life likely that will happen. If oil is into the hearts of people who are discovered, it will be a different as poor as that? To my mind that country, but it is not probable. If is about the most serious problem physicists find some way to trans- that the evangelical missionary form sunlight into electrical energy enterprise faces today. Is it pos- then Arabia may some day become sible for such a man and such a the power house of the world, but I woman to be Christians?

do not suppose that will happen The Outcaste Villagers either. Arabia will some day be- come a Christian nation, or at Look at that outcaste Indian vil- least we will have a glorious Chris- lager. He does not read; he does tian church, but the country will not write; he works as a scaven- be as poor as it is now. ger or for a landowner. He has no When those Arabs become ear- clothes except a loin cloth, and per- nest Christians, the women of the haps an old cloak. He and his wife desert will still have to wash their and three or four children live in a hair in camel's urine, because there single room with a mud floor and is no water for that purpose. one little window, and a door. Can Babies would still die for lack of a family that lives that way be a suitable food because there is no Christian family?

suitable food there. The men I said to one of the leading mis- will look like gaunt, walking sionaries in South India, "Look at skeletons with a little skin on the this poverty around here."

outside, because there will prob- "Yes," he said, "but when a man ably be no more food to fatten them becomes a Christian, we educate after they are Christians than him and train him and get him into there is now. a better economic stratum than he The first picture I want you to was in before."

see is the extreme poverty of those The problem is this: can those

men be Christians in their present keep your temper." The Indian economic status'/ In Arabia, at does not think so.

any rate, when we have thousands The church in the East will be of Christians they will still be poor. oriental in its viewpoint and inef- Their economic status can not be ficient in the way it does its work.

raised very much by becoming If we say, "If a man cannot keep Christians. It must be possible to clean he cannot be a Christian be- have a church that is dirty; a cause cleanliness is an essential church membership that does not part of godliness," then at one get a bath once in three months on breath we have admitted that Hin- the average. Their hair is full of duism and Mohammedanism are undesirable citizens, because they religions better adapted to ninety cannot get soap and water. per cent of the people of India and Moreover, these Christians can- Arabia than is Christianity. We not read nor write and from your have admitted that Mohammed and standpoint and mine, their actions Krishna offer a better message for are childish and oriental. "What those people than Christ. do we mean by that '/" Here is an The average missionary will say, "Of course we will educate Indian who is working for a mis- those people." That is true. The sionary. Both are Christians. The mass movement in India creates a Indian is guilty of petty dishon- tremendous need for education. esty. Perhaps he told a lie and We take a low caste convert and took ten cents that did not belong by main force set him in an eleto him. The missionary lost his vated economic stratum, because, temper and scolded him. Later the according to the average run of missionary hears himself under missionary thought, he cannot be discussion, and the man who has a good Christian otherwise. Our been scolded says, "Now look at missionary educational institutions this. Just now the missionary are based on the belief that the caught me in a small fault. I had Christian community must be edutaken ten cents and I denied it. cated and that it cannot remain Then he lost his temper and scolded Christian otherwise. This means me. Now he thinks that he is a that their economic status must be Christian and I am not." raised if they are to be Christians.

To the Oriental, stealing ten Christ and the Poor cents is wrong and telling a lie is wrong, but it is not half as wrong This seems to be a departure as losing your temper. In the list from the will of God as represented of the fruits of the Spirit the sec- in the example of Christ, because ond place of importance, namely, Christ did not find much in com- the end of the list, is given to the mon with the rich. He threw His virtue of "self-control," but the vir- lot in with the poor. He said, tue of telling the truth has no place "Blessed are ye poor for yours is in that list of Christian virtues. the kingdom of God." I do not The fruit of the Spirit is love and suppose the poor people in Galilee joy and peace and long suffering, were clean then any more than they and it ends up with self-control. are clean now. Jesus said, "It is You say. "It is surely more impor- easier for a camel to go through tant to tell the truth than it is to the eye of a needle than for a rich

CAN THE POOR BE CHR.ISTIANS?

man to enter into the kingdom of church will appear as a result.

God." You and I would reverse What kind of a church? A church that and say, "It is easier for a that is to be made up of poor peo- camel to go through the eye of a ple, dirty people, people who can- needle than for a very poor man to not take baths, who smell bad, illit- enter into the kingdom of God." erate people who do not know much See how poor he is and how filthy about this world, who cannot read his house is and look how dirty he any newspaper—-childishly orien- is! How can he be a Christian? tal people. That is the way they That seems to be the meaning of look to us, though I do not suppose our present mission policy. there are any childish Orientals in We send out college trained mis- Christ's mind. But the vision be- sionaries and book-selling colpor- fore our eyes is a dirty church, an teurs and we organize schools and illiterate church, a childishly colleges for the education of the oriental church, and at the same converts. Whom do college trained time a church radiant with the missionaries most easily work eternal life of God Himself. Just among? Why of course among as certain as we gather in the college bred Arabs, only there are poor, as Christ wants us to, as none as yet.. They can find college Christ Himself attempted to do, trained Indians, and can work the church inevitably is going to among the most educated that a answer in a general way to that particular community contains. description.

I believe our mission in Arabia This raises at least two problems has a higher standard of language for us who are Christians, espe- attainment than any other with cially those whom God calls into which I am acquainted, yet I do not missionary work.

think that we have one missionary The first problem is the type of who is able to present the Gospel church we will try to produce. Will intelligibly to the wholly illiterate we try to reach the poor, the ninety classes. We present the Gospel to per cent of the population? Will men of education and refinement we try to reach the whole of the and travel because it is easier for people? Have we a faith in the for a camel to go through a needle's universality of Christ? Can eye than for a poor man to enter Christ save those who are poor, into the kingdom of God. We do the ninety per cent in India and not even know how those poor Arabia? Have we faith enough men's minds work, so we center to believe that this is possible?

attention upon those who are rich. The second problem is that of If, indeed, we gather in any poor, presenting the Christian message then we try to make them rich so to such men. I wish that you could that they can stay Christians. That see the simplicity and power of the is our present lack of faith. Mohammedan presentation to a What Kind of a Church ~ new community. Their creed is condensed into the simple words: ?I'

Now turn to what I regard as "There is no God but Allah."

the true vision which must be be- Babies are sung to sleep with that fore us when we undertake mission- creed before they know their ary work. We go out to the Orient right hand from their left. As to win disciples to Christ and the sailors work in Arabia and pull the 2

sails back and forth, they chant I doubt if there was a college grad- this creed; when laborers carry uate among them. I am rather their great burdens through the ashamed to think that I could sit bazaar, they chant this creed. through that service and not even When a sick man is ready to die, a say "Halleluiah" or "Thank the friend turns him on his side so that Lord." Those people were gaining he faces Mecca and leans over and by that kind of religious expres- shouts in his ear "Ashed," (Bear sion, reinforcement of their Chris- witness). That dying man, as he tian faith; and they were going out draws his last breath says: "There to be earnest and effective Chris- is no God but Allah." Then he tians in New York City.

tUrns over to die. Why might not poor people in The power of Mohammedanism Arabia and India be appealed to rests to no small degree in the more effectively by that type of simplicity and directness of its im- presentation? In Arabia, in the pact on the human mind. It has no days of the Mohammedan new year complexities. It is a simple Chris- celebration, I could show you some- tian message that we want; a mes- thing very significant. We have sage that is as direct and as two kinds of Mohammedanism- positive as' that. To carry out to the orthodox, geometrical, hyper- primitive and poor people the com- Calvinistic type – Sunniism – plexities ot" theological controversy where the sovereignty of God is is as intelligent as to take those emphasized to the obliteration of complexities to a class of six-year- everything else. We also have a old Sunday School children. We heretical development of Shiism need to teach them as we would there which resembles the Roman children – Who made you? God. Catholic Church in many ways. It Who saved you? Christ. A mes- has an elaborate ritual and a com- sage out there as positive and plicated system of saints. Ortho- simple as the Mohammedan mes- dox Mohammedanism is as color- sage. less emotionally as the stiffest What emotional coloring do poor Presbyterianism, whereas the more unlettered people like the world ritualistic Shiism is as emotional over? We conservative Christians as the Pentecostal church.

are too provincial. How many of At New Year in Arabia you will you have ever made it a point to see a tremendous procession and watch other types of religious ex- they have a theatrical representa- pression? In New York, not far tion of the sufferings of their from the Pennsylvania Station, saints, Ali and Hasan and Husain.

there is a Pentecostal church. If Here is a float with children dressed you would like new light on some in black and all crying most piteous- of these problems, attend the ly for water. Here is the corpse of a young people's service. You will sheep. His head is struck off just have a new sensation. The little before the procession starts and room is crowded with two hundred, the blood spurts out over a distance nearly all young people. When a of six, seven, or eight feet for the man leads in prayer, he has to first thirty or forty feet of the pro- shout to be heard, because their cession. A whole company of type of religious expression is very sword dancers dress themselves in vociferous. They are poor people. immaculate white robes and then

CAN THE POOR BE CHRISTIANS?

cut their foreheads with swords of an iceberg, has suffered defeat. as they march. Blood runs down That ought to be a lesson for us. all over those white clothes and What those people want is a relithey are a gory-looking mess. gion with an emotional outlet. The thing that would interest you That is a very unwelcome type of is the reaction of the thousands of doctrine to most missionaries of people who look on. They weep the Reformed Church. and sob, and during that week of celebrations there is an emotional Missionaries Who Weep outlet which surpasses anything I have ever seen. Throughout the What sort of a presentation of whole year they have readings the Gospel should we have? We about once a week where the same want some missionaries out there thing is done in a smaller way. I who can weep when they preach used to sit in an upstairs room in about Christ. That is a type of the house, that served us for a hos- missionary that we need added to pital in Katif, and watch them in the missionary force today. The the courtyard below. A man sits Indians weep easily. Why should upon a high, elevated chair, and he we insist upon committing the misreads in a lOUd voice. The men sit sionary enterprise to stoics who around and outside is a ring of have lost nine tenths of that women in black. They all sob and mobile, flexible sympathy that weep for half an hour. When the makes a religious message attracemotional outlet has been adequate, tive? Why should not men weep the service stops and it breaks up when they tell about Christ's sufwith handshaking and greetings. fering? The poverty-stricken peo- ple we work with out there are ap- In Arabia there is a steady drift pealed to by that presentation. from the orthodox Mohammedan- Why was it that Methodism swept ism of the desert, that geometrical America? It was not because of Calvinistic Sunniism that is the its stoical self-control! We need foundation of Islam, into the camp to learn from the past. of this ritualistic, highly emotional religion. There is no drift the What, then, are the implications other way. Wherever the two va- of an evangelical missionary enterrieties of religion co-exist, the la- prise? They are, first of all, a mesboring people and the artisians and sage suited to men that are poor the poor are Shiites, held by the and not to men who are rich, to emotional, ritualistic religion. The men who are illiterate rather than landowners and the ruling families to men who are educated, to men are generally the orthodox Sunnis. who are dirty rather than to men That means that the cheap, emo- who are clean, and an emotional tional faith of Ali, the Shiah rather than a stoical presentation, gospel, has won victory after and the vision of a church radiant victory over the orthodox, cold- with eternal life but oriental and blooded, philosophical Mohamme- different from ourselves. danism. There are millions of Shiites out there now. The Gospel That is going to take faith on of Christ is incredibly superior our part, and for those of us who from every point of view but, look forward to participating in dressed up in the emotional clothes the missionary enterprise it is go- ing to take preparation of a type different from what is taught in

the seminaries. You and I are en- from the notion that it depends gaged in carrying the Gospel not upon financial status and rememto a few but to everyone; we be- ber that Christ has His greatest lieve in the universality of Christ, love and His deepest interest in and we must 'become somewhat the poor. Therefore, we must have universal ourselves. It is our pro- our deepest interest and our greatvincialism that we must struggle est love for those that are poor. If against. We have clipped the mes- we do that, the missionary entersage down into our own measure, prise will be different, but it will and we must expand it to the meas- be according to the mind of Christ ure of Christ. We must free it and, therefore, it will be better.

"IF"-FOR MISSIONARIES "If you can hear God's call, when those about you Are urging other calls and claims on you: If you can trust your Lord when others doubt you, Certain that He will guide in all you do: If you can keep your purpose with clear vision, Bear lack of sympathy, yet sympathize With those who fail to understand your mission Glimpsing His world task through your Master's eyes, "If you can work in harmony with others Yet never lose your own distinctive aim, Mindful that ever among Christian brothers Methods and plans are often not the same: If you can see your cherished plans defeated And tactfully and bravely hold your peace, Nor be embittered when unfairly treated Praying that love and good-will may increase.

"If you can trust to native Christian brethren The church you've built in lands across the sea, Seeing in them, as your growing children Promises of the men that are to be: If you can lead these eager weak beginners By methods indirect, your life, your prayer, For failures and mistakes not judge as sinners, But make their growth in grace your earnest care.

"If you can share with the humblest folk your virtue: If noble souls are richer for your touch; If neither slights nor adoration hurt you, 'If all men count with you, but none too much': If you can fill your most discouraged minute 'With sixty seconds' worth of patience true; Yours is the task, with all the challenge in it, You'll be a missionary-through and through." -Evelyn H. Wal,ntsley. Nanking, China. (With apologies to Rudyard Kipling.)

KAGAWA-JAPANESE

TO THE POOR* BY THE REV. H. W. MEYERS, D.D., Kobe, Japan Missionary of the Prcsbytcriflln Ohurch, South, 189"1 M ANY people have tried to de- up by relatives in the adjoining scribe Kagawa by compar- island of Shikoku. Here he went ing him with St. Francis, through the primary schools, and with Gandhi, or Sundar Singh, at the age of thirteen he came to with Gompers, or Origen, or with live with a wealthy uncle in the city some medieval mystic or fiery mod- of Tokushima, entering the middle ern evangelist. But Kagawa is dif- ferent; you must construct a brand new pigeonhole if you expect to fit him into it, and after you have fin- o ished, as likely as not, you will find him sitting on the outside. You can describe him as a poet, a novelist, an economist,a philosopher, a Christian socialist, a philanthro- pist,a statesman, a labor-leader, a mystic, a pastor, an evangelist, or a modern saint. And when you have said all this, I still wonder if the pigeonhole is big enough to hold your man.

Kagawa first saw the light and raised his voice in protest against the indignities and discomforts of this wicked world in July, 1889, and he has been protesting with a good deal of effectiveness ever since. His family was old and wealthy, but his father had lost heavily in specUlation on the rice market, and had turned to an ex- press company fOir his living. The standard of strict monogamy was school one year below the legal age rarely maintained among the upper limit. He inherited a good mind, a classes in Japan forty years ago, frail body, a legacy of wealth and and young Kagawa's mother was success, and a tradition of decidednot his father's legal wife. In such ly lax morals. His was not the encases the child was commonly vironment from which one would adopted, especially where the legal expect to find a great moral leader. wife-as in this case-had no children. So Toyohiko was adopted by My first contact with Toyohiko his father and sent to be brought was in the home of Mr. Katayama, a Christian teacher of English in a *From lVorld Dominion, London. middle school, who called on the 501

little fellow to show his proficiency posterous, and could not be con- in English by reciting the story of sidered seriously. Among young how Kate rescued a train from de- Toyohiko's many excellent qualities struction in a midnight storm. might be counted an exceedingly Toyohiko's first touch with Chris- hard head, and the family failed tianity came through Mr. Kata- utterly to make him move an inch yama, and through an English from his decision. At last his uncle Bible class; his keenness for Eng- told him that if he wanted to throw lish insured his regular attendance his life away in any such manner, at the class. One Sunday he ar- he could get out of the house. They rived at my home in a state of great would have nothing more to do excitement, and began to sob as he with him! And so he was turned tried to tell me what was the mat- out of his home without a penny. ter. He had just read the story of A very few years later he came the Cross of Christ, and, like the back to Tokushima as the guest of the city, and was greeted with an Apostle Paul, the love of Christ arch of triumph, and fireworks, as constrained him. That Sunday was the city's most distinguished citithe turning point in his life. A zen! few months later he was baptized, and from the'first he was intensely What was it that lead this boy of eighteen to give up the life of ease active in the Sunday-school and in and success that his family planned all the work of the church. His for him? What has inspired all the whole nature responded to the ap- great renunciations through the peals of Christian love, sympathy and purity. Though still a mere ages, from Moses to Saul of Tarsus, and on down to Francis of Assisi, boy, he was always ready to take and Charrington's renunciation of part in the church services or in the brewery millions in our own street meetings. time? We can only say that it was the call of God and a vision of serv- The next crisis in Kagawa's life ice. came at his graduation from the middle school, when the question of That first summer was spent in his further study and life work my home, and for two months we arose. He had graduated third in were together constantly, teaching, his class of a hundred and fifty, and the only reason he failed to lead preaching, visiting and making bithe class was that he had been read- cycle tours through the country. In ing omnivorously outside the cur- the autumn he was sent to Meiji riculum. His teachers and family Gakuin, a Christian college in Torecognized that he had a brilliant kyo, where, after some vicissitudes, mind, and they expected him to he was graduated two years later.

acquire fame and fortune in public The next step was his theological life. Imagine their indignation and education in the seminary in Kobe, disgust when he announced his de- which was interrupted by an attack cision to become a Christian min- of tuberculosis and an enforced ister! His uncle had been mayor year at the seaside. During this of the city and a member of the year, spent among the fisher folk House of Peers. His father had held of Gamagori, in a hut that he rent- an office corresponding to a cabinet ed for fifty cents a month, Kagawa minister. This idea of becoming a learned two great lessons that have Christian minister was simply pre- helped to shape his after life. More

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-JAPANESE APOSTLE TO THE POOR

than once he came face to face with to live in one of those six-foot death, and learned that for him it rooms in the slums? Some of his had no terrors. His whole after life people were hungering for a better has been spent with the conscious- life, and there was not one spot ness that he has "crossed the death- where they could be free from the line," as he expressed it. The other temptation and evil about them.

great lesson that he learned was to We felt that he would not live three know and love the poor people months if he went to the slums, among whom he lived. He wrote where the death rate was six times their letters, taught their children, the rate in healthy parts of the sympathized with them in their city. But he went, and spent nine troubles, and learned the details of years witnessing for Christ among the family skeletons that were to be outcasts, lepers, beggars, gamblers, found in almost every home. thieves and murderers. And this In his last year in the seminary was a young aristocrat, brought his health was better, but he was up in the home of a millionaire!

still far from well. Kagawa had As his work and influence grew, been going down every afternoon the first room soon became too to the Shinakawa slums and small to hold those who came to preaching to the crowds on the him, so a second and a third room street corners. In this section is were rented, and the partitions be- the famous-or infamous-Htwo- tween them were pulled down, mat" district, in which there are making a fair-sized assembly room.

hundreds of one-roomed houses, Sympathetic friends felt that it each room six feet square, contain- was a privilege to have a part in ing two of the three-by-six-foot such a work, and gifts amounting mats found in all Japanese houses. to a considerable sum were sent to These houses face upon alleys three him by Japanese as well as foreign- to six feet wide, that are filthy be- ers. But for a long time Kagawa yond description. Sometimes fam- lived on about a dollar and a half ilies of five or six persons are found of American money a month, giv- living in one of these tiny houses in ing away many times this sum to which babies are born, invalids the poor and suffering about him.

languish and the sick die, all in In the cold weather he would give crowded confusion. Naturally most away all his clothes except what he of the inhabitants of this human was actually wearing. In order to rabbit warren are the very poor, make it possible to get his clothes the unemployed, the sick and the washed he kept an extra suit at criminal. What chance has a girl my home where he could not give it or boy in such surroundings to away, and we made him come up grow up clean and healthy? and have a change once a week.

Kagawa preached on the street Kagawa's day in the slums usual- corners to jailbirds, gamblers, ly began at six in the morning with prostitutes and drunkards. His a preaching service on the streets, words brought many to conviction at a spot where the laborers gath- and tears, and they would beg him ered before going out for the day's to help them to live a better life. work. This was followed, by a What could we in the seminary do round of visits to the sick, giving when he came asking permission to financial aid to as many as pos- leave the dormitory, and go down sible. He conducted and financed

scores of funerals. He took in all was old man Maruyama, perhaps who asked for a place to sleep until the laziest mortal that ever existed.

there was no more space on his Out of the goodness of his heart floors, and occasionally one of his Kagawa took the old fellow in, guests would depart, carrying off after which he refused to work or some of his few belongings. Not even to beg. He would just sit infrequently he would have a guest around and eat and sleep, and suffering from some loathsome dis- scratch. Then, there was the tiny ease. One young fellow conceived baby whose mother died, whom Ka- the bright idea that he would like gawa temporarily adopted. He got to be employed as a sort of superin- some condensed milk and fed it, tendent, drawing a salary and but he succeeded none too well, and wearing a suit of foreign clothes. as soon as possible sent it on to its Kagawa gave him his only suit of relatives living elsewhere. "The foreign clothes, an old school uni- baby wept, and I wept," he told me form, but there was no salary to in recounting this experience.

be had even if the fellow had been But along with these bitter exthe right man for such a position. periences in the slums, there were Finding his requests refused, he many that made his heart glad. went out and· drank a lot of sake, There was the bean-curd peddlar bought a vicious short sword, broke Veda, who came to Kagawa after into the room where a prayermeet- drinking and gambling away everying was being held, and threatened thing he possessed except the very to kill Kagawa and all the rest. He dirty shirt that was his only gar- kicked over the hibachi aNd scat- ment. In a drunken brawl he had tered coals of fire about the room! received a gash across his face that He was finally pacified and gave up caused his eyes to point in different his sword, which I have in my desk directions, and made him look like now. Kagawa did not want to have the cut-throat he really was. Veda it in his house. was really converted and became Another of Kagawa's uncomfort- a power of righteousness in the able protegeS was a big, burly slums. He soon "made good" finan- gambler, named Kodera. He had a cially, and until God called him complete gambler's outfit of cards home he was an earnest Christian and dice, and had served several and an effective street preacher.

terms in prison after police raids Among the brightest pictures in on his games. He was touched by my memory are some of the meet- Kagawa's preaching, and in a peni- ings held in those Shinakawa slums tent moment handed over his cards of Kobe. The Sunday mornirig -to which I fell heir, as in the meeting for worship was regularly case of the big knife. But Kodera held at six o'clock, as this was the had no real change of heart-and quietest hour of the day. In sum- he looked with greedy eyes at the mer it was earlier. On Sunday money which he saw Kagawa hand- nights evangelistic services were ing over to the sick and starving. held, when the room would be When Kagawa refused him a packed. On Wednesday nights a "loan" of fifty yen, the big fellow prayer meeting was conducted, knocked him down and went out in and on other nights a night school a rage. was held and the boys who attended Another very troublesome fellow were given regular high school

TOYOHlKO KAGAWA-JAPANESE APOSTLE TO THE POOR

courses in a number of branches. a series of articles entitled, "Japan One of these slum boys now holds Seen Through a Crack," which exan important position in the city cited much interest. His first book employment bureau, and is an in- of real importance was entitled fluential Christian. I used to help "The Psychology of Poverty," to teach classes in English in this which was an original study of night school. life among the poor, with a pro- gram of reform. This was a rather The prayer meetings which were expensive book, but it sold through held there were unique, and some- scores of editions, and established times positively thrilling. Imagine his reputation as an authority. One sitting in a circle on the fl-oor with worthy official in social work used fifteen or twenty men and women, a whole chapter of this book, witheach one of whom had a criminal out acknowledgment, as part of his record or a tragic history. Most of own report. them had served one or more terms in prison for gambling, theft or But the one book that did most murder. Some of the women had to establish his fame and extend his been prostitutes. Some had hus- popularity was an autobiographical bands in prison. There was one novel called Shisen Wo Koete, or whose hubsand had been in a gam- "Across the Death-line." This book bling party when the police raided sold through nearly four hundred the place. He made a wild dash editions, and brought its author an for the stairs, tripped on the top income of thirty thousand yen for several years, all of which he gave step and broke his neck as he fell away as fast as he received it. to the bottom. The hymns sung at Great numbers wrote and told him these prayer meetings might be de- that they had decided to become scribed as making a joyful noise to Christians through reading this the Lord. They could hardly be book. Its popularity has insured a called music. And the prayers were wide reading for all the books he such as I have never heard any- has since written, numbering nearwhere else. Those people had never ly fifty in all. As an illustration of heard of the formal "prayer lan- Dr. Kagawa's versatility, at the guage," so they talked to the Lord time when this novel was being in their own everyday speech. printed he had three other books in the press: a book -of poems, an es- They would tell the Lo'rd with ap- sayan economics, and a book called palling frankness of their sins and "How to Teach the Life of Christ temptations, and beg for God's to Children." The range of his instrength to gain the victory over terests and the extent of his knowthese sins. There was a grim ear- ledge are most remarkable. nestness about it all that made one feel oneself in the very presence of After nine years in the slums he God. went to America, where he spent two years in study at Princeton While living in the slums, Toyo- and 0 the r institutions, making hiko Kagawa, through his writings, friends everywhere, and adding to gradually gained a wide circle of his enormous stock of encyclopredic friends and admirers all over the knowledge. Returning to Japan, country. He visited all the large he spent his first night among his cities of Japan, investigating the old friends in the slums, taking up conditions of the poor, and wrote for one of the largest daily papers

the work where he had laid it down During one of Dr. Kagawa's two years before. trips abroad, he was brought in contact with the Huguenot Church A new era was opened in Kaga- of France. He was told of their wa's life when he entered politics, churches and schools, their colleges and undertook to organize a labor and seminaries, their distinct literparty throughout the country, and ature and culture in a land that to raise the standard of living was largely Catholic or irreligious. among the working classes. He be- With a million or so members, they gan to organize labor unions every- are able to maintain and develop where, published a labor magazine, their religious life successfully, The and inaugurated a campaign for thought occurred to him that unless universal suffrage and for a change the Church in Japan can get a in the government's repressive attitude toward all labor movements. backing of a million members it The price he paid for this political can never maintain its position and activity was two weeks' imprison- wield its proper influence in that ment, several fines for dangerous country. With this thought in mind sentiments discovered in his writ- he returned to Japan to inaugurate ings, and an undeserved reputation a nation-wide evangelistic movefor being a dangerous radical. But ment, called at first the Million the interesting part of all this is Souls Movement, and later the Kingdom of God Movement. Dr. that his campaigns succeeded. The Kagawa is himself the soul and property qualification was removed center of this movement, and he and the franchise extended to near- has brought the message of the ly the entire male population. Fac- Gospel to vast crowds in all the cities of Japan. In addition to the tory laws were radically revised, spoken 'word, many hundred thouhours of labor were cut down and sands of his evangelistic books have living conditions were revolution- been sold wherever his meetings ized under Kagawa's leadership. At the same time, those in author- have been held. ity in Tokyo began to find out that this supposed radical was really In considering the life and work a constructive statesman, and a of Dr. Kagawa, it should never be mighty defence against the attacks forgotten that his work has been done in the midst of bodily weakof the followers of Karl Marx. ness, severe illness, and difficulties One of Dr. Kagawa's lines of ac- and handicaps that would have in- capacitated most of us. He has tivity is in the organization of a written a beautiful little book society which he calls Iesu no To- called "The Remaining Thorn," or mo, or the "Friends of Jesus." the "Blessing of Affliction," in Some of the members have never which he tells of his own sufferings been baptized as members of any from tuberculosis, from dire povchurch, though of course the great erty, from gradually approaching majority are church members. It blindness and a dozen other afflicis a band of men and women scat- tions, and of how the Lord turned tered all over the country who dedi- each of these "thorns" into blesscate their lives to following Jesus ings, and enabled him to rejoice in in helping their fellow men. The organization is of the simplest, but them all. the fellowship and the service are real.

A NEW ADVENTURE WITH CHRIST *

BY THE REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED, Judson College, Rangoon SOMEONE has said that we through the maze of our jangling have offered the world of our aspirations saying, "I am come that day a "Saviour too small for ye may have life and have it abun- the tragic necessities of life." dantly"?

The "tragic necessities of life," There is no cause for pessimism, how the phrase haunts US! To say unless our faith is inadequate for that a new world has come into be- the present demands-those "traging has become so commonplace a ic necessities of life." Any shallow thought that we are inclined to optimism will only lead us down neglect its urgency and true signif- long paths of bewilderment, and icance. This new day is not the sorrow and embittering disappointarena of conflicting world religions ments. But if we have learned as it has been in some periods of something of the fullness of Christ, recent history. Our new day has of His rugged simplicity, of His brought into startling clearness the deep interest in the actual problems necessity for facing the facts of of life, and if we have caught His life. The conflict is not between the spirit with its great natural affinity various faiths, but it is between the to human need, we are called indeed moral materialism, with the sub- into a new adventure with Him. sequent agnosticism of scientific But it must be an adventure with materialism, on the one hand, and Him, as He will lead. We must be the world of spiritual realities on prepared for new alignments, the other. This is the day when changing emphases, radical read- Christ should come into His own. justments it may be, anything at For here He stands, not the de- all, if so be that He may be known, fendant of His system over against and shared, and loved by our fellowother systems, but face to face with men of this day. human need. Here Christ is found living, creative and life-giving. The intellectual climate of the day is frankly sympathetic. It is We who are in Burma as His seldom hostile. A leading article ambassadors, are called by our in one of our Rangoon dailies is of modern kalredoscopic civilization to peculiar interest. It was entitled, a new adventure. Ours is the task "What ought we to believe?" Note of vitally relating Christ to human the question. It has nothing of the needs in its tragic necessity. What attitude of rejecting all beliefs or has Christ to say to human need? hostility to them. It seems to ask What will His attitude be to those us, what can we believe? What is who feel bound in the unsatisfying it necessary for us to believe? What and dim chambers of a seemingly tests can we place for our beliefs? inevitable agnosticism? What is To what extent can we believe? Its His mind? Do we hear Him speak- attitude is frank and earnest, but ing the words of liberation, of its final resting place, admittedly peace, of power, of new life! Is unsatisfactory, is an unstable ag- He not even now calling down nosticism.

• Extracts from an address delivered before This is but half the story. There the Baptist Missionary Conference in Rangoon.

507

is a brighter part, and one of When the rugged, stark realities of far greater significance. The writ- life wring from me the cry of hu- er of the above mentioned edito- man fallibility and utter need, what rial sees clearly that this is an age I want is someone who will put my which is seeking reality.. hand in the hand of my Father, Weare living in a world frankly God. I need Him. Nothing else will disillusioned, and ill at ease, dis- touch my deepest needs. And it is turbed at the loss of that which here that Christ brings me the cer- alone can make life completely tainty I need. For when I am near worth while. Agnosticism might be Him, and when the fellowship of a hard and cruel thing, unbending His gentle spirit is unclouded 1 before any appeal of religion or ex- know myself to be near to God.

perience or the spirit world. But We do not often think of the this recent agnosticism is a differ- other aspect, God's search for man. ent thing. It is eager, it is wistful, But there is the greater truth, that it is on a search. It is hopeful that the loving heart of the Eternal is some way may be found for belief. out to reach us and bring us into a It is half expectant that the future full life of fellowship which shall will hold some new belief which mean life in its overflowing fullwill bring back into life all the ness. The Father seeks us down the beauty that it may contain. Here long years through a humiliating is willingness to believe and an incarnation, across the plains of anxious search after that which our human aspiration and need, may be safely believed. into the long nights of human guilt This is the day in which to turn and sin and despair, and finally men's hearts and minds to Christ, toils up a lonely Calvary that His not only encourage them to study love might be blazoned to all the His teachings, and become familiar world. Here then is love. Here is with the events of His life, but we must demonstrate in an appealing something big enough to meet our way the life which is in fellowship need and the need of the whole with the ever living and preser!t race. Robert E. Speer has said that Christ. What is desperately need- every discovery of God on the part of man must of necessity be a reveed in the present situation is Life; lation on the part of God. This is and Life can only be communicated a very profound truth. What is through lives, lives saturated with the aspiration and upward surge of Him, and radiant with His love the human heart but the irresistiand health. I know of no way in ble drawing of Him who said that which darkness and death can be He would draw all men unto Himchanged except by Christ. self. Christ in His great work is In India I used to find large num- trying to bring men to the Father's bers of Indians eager to discuss the heart. And on the other hand in different ways to God. Their at- Him we see the Father reaching titude was that of admitting any out to draw men, to uncover His new way to God if only the other essential nature. In Christ we have alleged ways to God were not de- all. There is one place where hu- nied. These discussions about the man need and the loving heart of number of ways to God are futile. the Eternal meet, and that is in It ends in intellectual gymnastics. Christ. BY LOIS J. ELDER, New York Travel£ng Seoretary of the Student V"I1lnteer MQvement I T HAS been said that each gen- may in their turn "junk" the re- eration returns to the ideas of ligion, morality, and thought of its grandfathers. While this their immediate predecessors as simple statement might rightly be thoroughly as their fathers challenged, still. if we are closely scrapped that which preceded to examine the present trends in them. Such people as Dr. Harry thinking among college students, it Elmer Barnes and Mr. H. L. can be found to possess a modicum Mencken, greet this reversion to a of truth for us now. We have been "midVictorianism" of thought reminded over and over, almost ad with alarm; others hail it with a nauseam, of the reaction against deep sigh of relief; still others all orthodoxy, religious or secular, wonder whether this destructive which came at the end of the peri- process must again be repeated or od dominated by the ideas of the if, given proper direction, we may ultra-conservative, pre-war genera- hope that they will strike more of tions. The next generations re- a happy balance between over-con- jected the orthodoxy of this group servatism on the one hand and un- because they knew that it did not checked liberalism on the other.

possess all of the truth concerning Christian missions were among religion and life. They rejected the many aspects and expressions the partial and, to them, mistaken of religion which were subjected comprehension of God, the morbid to the destructive criticism of the and "repressed" morality, the ways post-war generation. Naturally of thinking and what was to them people who were avowedly social- the" incomprehensible vocabulary istic and humanistic in outlook of the Victorian generations. This could not readily understand, still reckless junking of old ways and less fervently support, a program thoughts did achieve for men a whose slogan was "The evancommendable freedom of interpre- gelization of' the world in this tation of their lives but it also generation" and which was moti- helped to establish a materialistic vated by a zeal to redeem the regime in a world ruled by science heathen 'peoples of the earth by and big business. We now shudder preaching Jesus Christ and Him at the results. crucified. The emotional motiva- At present, however, a new tion of such an undertaking was as group of students is entering into foreign to them as was the vocab- another era of life and thought. ulary in which the purpose was ex- They are again questioning the pressed. Therefore we had a sharp conclusions of this modern group decline in the missionary enter- and are looking for their own an- prise which showed itself in the swer to the everlasting question, failure of the home churches to "How shall we live?" To many support the existing missions fi- thoughtful and well informed ob- nancially, and in a marked de- servers it seems that these students crease in the number of students 609 who offered themselves as candi- sharing. Whatever the reason or dates to carryon and advance the thought behind it, the fact is that mission work. For some time it students today are becoming gen- has taken a great deal of optimism uinely, if slowly, refired with mis- and steadfast belief on the part of sionary passion.

the faithful missionary leaders not Another contributing factor to to resign themselves to the popular the recent unpopularity of missions belief that foreign missions were, has been the current misconcep- if not already, "done for," at least tions of methods used in the enter- very rapidly coming to that state. prise. Much of the prejudice against In the eyes of the average young most causes can be attributed to person the movement was passe ignorance of the fundamentals un- and anyone who was naive enough derlying those causes. So it has to believe in it or fanatical enough been with missions. Many of the to give his talents to promoting people here at home, who have been the work on the field, could be most destructive in their violent treated only with an amused con- criticism of missions, have been tempt. Missions. and missionaries those who knew little or nothing were not "modern"; they could about the real workings of the mis- not in the very nature of things be sion. Somewhere or other they considered "liberal" in thought have gained the impression that and, worst of all, they were guilty the only interest of aU missionaries of the heinous offense of trying to is a "nose counting of saved souls"

force their ideas about religion and and that the only means taken to life on other peoples who should be achieve that end is that of exhor- left free to practice their own be- tation. Their common conception liefs. On these and many other of a missionary is that of a pale, scores missions were tried by this long-faced, black-clad, militantly "modern" and "liberal" genera- "holier-than-thou" person who tion, found guilty, and sentenced knows little and cares less about to die a natural and rather rapid present trends in world relations death. and world thought. We can little But now these same people who blame anyone for not being at- are being alarmed at the thought tracted to such a picture of mis- of the contemporary reversion to sions and missionaries-I doubt what they label as a midVictorian whether I have painted it in strong philosophy of life might be just as enough colors. During the last few surprised to find that the body of months my time has been given to missions in which life was thought traveling around among the col- virtually extinct is beginning to leges and universities of the United show renewed life to a startling States and I have naturally met degree. It would seem that these hundreds of people who might fair- present students think that possi- ly represent the average point of bly these "moderns" have been as view. Many of these people have mistaken about missions as about frankly admitted to me that they other things and that it is perhaps had always held just such an opin- an enterprise which has something ion of missions. But the hopeful real to offer to them and the world thing about it all is that most of at large and one in which they them seemed quite willing to might find a real satisfaction in change their attitudes after they had listened to a presentation of have had another experience which the widely inclusive program of seems to me to be cause for re- modern missions and found that it joicing on the part of those gen- embraces work as varied as the uinely concerned over present in- agricultural work done by Sam terest in missions. Frequently Higginbotham in Allahabad, India, when I was to speak before a stu- the educational work done in the dent body the learned older profes- mission schools from Kobe, Japan, sor in charge of the program would to Santiago, Chile, and the power- take me aside and say kindly, ful evangelistic and social work of "Now, if I were in your place, I a Kagawa. would tell them something about But here again we find a differ- Persian life and customs in a gen- ence in the attitudes and reasons eral way and not say anything for attitudes on the parts of the about missions. I know from past younger students. Due to various experience that if you say that you factors the students entering col- are going to talk about missions lege just now are much better in- that half of them will go to sleep formed about the nature of mis- and the other haIf will put books sion work and are, therefore, more up in front of their faces and pro- kindly disposed toward it than ceed to study their lessons during those of the last generation or two. your talk." I have replied quite They have grown up, to be sure, kindly but firmly that I would like under the tutelage of this older and to try and see whether they would bitterly opposed generation and act in this way (just to carryover therefore are somewhat predis- some of our beloved scientific meth- posed to look upon missions od of trial and error, if for no other through their eyes. But an in- reason). In every case the profes- creasing percentage of them have sor and I, and perhaps the students a passing knowledge of the various also, have been pleasantly sur- kinds of mission work and of the prised to find that we have had kind of person who is best quali- neither a study hall nor a class in fied to undertake this work. Many relaxation while they had a chapel of the students have read and talk on missions. It is quite true thrilled over such books as "The that in talking to them about mis- Splendor of God," "Aggrey of Af- sions I have used a vocabulary rica," "Seven Thousand Emer- (minus some of the more flagrant alds," and "Waste Basket Surgery" and jangling forms of collegiate to mention only a few of the more slang) which was approximately commonly read books. This read- the same as that which they use on ing may be limited in its scope and the campus. None of us could get may not present an all around pic- excited enough about some cause ture of missions, but who would to give our lives to it if we heard say that it is not encouraging to that cause presented in Latin or find them reading even a limited some other language with which amount of such reliable and en- we had only a bowing acquaint- lightening literature on modern ance.

missions? This is a big step in ad- My conclusions, after a brief vance of the lack of information of but rather intensive acquaintance their fathers. with students during the last few Several times during this year I months, would be: First, that the advance guard of ward missions and are becoming the more thoughtful of the younger more and more willing to give the students just now, having found cause a hearing and, after the hearthat the scientific attitude toward ing, their allegiance. Most of them life is far from being either wholly are still too much under the influsatisfactory or from offering the ence of their sociology to adopt any entire solution of human well being such slogan as "The evangelization and happiness, is turning back to- of the world in this generation" but ward that way of thought which there is one minor prophet who characterized the people one gen- would like to predict that, even eration removed in the past. while they keep the sociological background, they will eventually Second, I believe that, as they espouse a missionary cause-and change their outlook on the other possibly adopt another missionary phases of religious life, just so are slogan with a great significance. they changing their attitudes to- A DAYBREAK PRAYER-MEETING IN KOREA BY MRS. W. D. REYNOLDS, Pyengyang, Korea ADAYBREAK prayer-meeting in Korea is a never forgotten sight and thrill. Before the time for service to begin, we are obliged to enter by the pulpit door, as there are no seats elsewhere. We see one thousand women sitting as close together on the floor as they can get-a veritable sea of white headdresses. On the other side of the church are about five hundred men.

All are sitting quietly waiting for the speaker to begin. There is no oonfusion, no whispering. All sit quietly, hugging themselves, for the early mornings now are cold.

Evangelist Kim Ik Dan begins with a hymn, prayer, and the Scripture. He speaks earnestly and sometimes dramatically. There is not a sound in the audience except an occasional cough and now and then a baby is heard, but its mother quickly quiets it with a little of nature's good baby food, and nobody is disturbed.

The evangelist calls for everybody to pray and immediately a burst of sound like the roaring of waves fills the church, yet there is no excitement or confusion. After about five minutes of this prayer, Pastor Kim begins to sing, and all join. At the close of the hour he says, "Those who must leave, please go out quietly." A number, mostly women, rise quietly and leave. He then continues talking or praying or answering questions as long as anybody remains.

This wonderful scene is in a city which thirty-five years ago had never heard the Gospel. Evangelist Kim is a magnetic, earnest and dramatic speaker. He goes about alone to fill his engagements-no choir, no pianists, no assistant teachers. He carries the simple message of the Gospel.· During the evangelistic meetings he has conducted the 6 a. m. prayermeeting, two Bible classes each morning from 10 to 12, at 6: 30 p. m. he preaches for an hour at the Central church to a packed house, and then goes to the West Gate church and preaches at 8 p. m. to about 1,500 people.

During one of his Bible classes, a man a-sked him why God did not speak directly to us as he did in days of old. At once Pastor Kim said, "Come up here, brother." The man went up, and Pastor Kim made him come up in the pulpit where all could see him, and then he held his open Bible close to his face and said, "God is speaking to you in these sixty-six books; what more could you want?"

KEMP (STANDING) AND TilE S'l'UDENTS AT THE AUCKLAND

A "SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS"

IN NEW ZEALAND Spiritual Training in the New Zealand Bible Training Institute A FEW years ago the Baptist Hostel was opened on March 1, Tabernacle at Auckland, New 1923, with five resident students. Zealand, was the scene of a With no proper dormitory or class spiritual quickening which called rooms, and with very limited ac- together daily a number of kindred commodation the housing condisouls for prayer. Once a week a tions were far from ideal. few ladies met to pray that the way might open for the establish- A building overlooking the West- ern Park was secured and adapted ment of a Bible school for the to the work but soon became very training of Christian workers. inadequate. Every available space There was need for such a school was required for use as sleeping in New Zealand. A meeting of quarters. business men was called and the Both men and women soon outpastor, Rev. Joseph W. Kemp, laid grew their quarters. In answer to the project before them. As a re- earnest prayer, and through the suit sufficient support was prom- generosity of the friends of the Inised to justify publicity being stitute, a site was purchased and given to the project. There was a simple but well equipped fireopposition and it was clear that if proof building was erected and Satan could have prevented the opened free of debt on August 20, launching of the Institute he would 1927. The large attendance at the have done so. Finally the Insti- opening attested the place which tute was opened on March 1, 1922, the work had gained in the con- with six young men students and fidence of the Christian people of four young women registered as New Zealand. This new home pro- nonresident students. Further ap- vides separate rooms for about plications were received, and in a sixty students. One wing is deshort time the number had grown voted to women, and the other to to thirteen. A Young Women's men. It has also a dining room, 3 513

kitchen, lecture room, social rooms, the "Personal Christian Life" administration offices and accom- course, many problems are faced modations for the staff. Ever since and the Word of God brought to the opening the Institute has been bear on the life and walk of the filled with a fine body of students. believer, often with revolutionary The Institute is in no sense in force. The monthly all-day of competition with existing theo- prayer is a strong factor in this logical schools or denominational development. colleges. While it does not attempt Previous to the establishing of to give only academic training, the the Institute young men and young preparation received is by no women desiring such training had means superficial. Tho r 0 ugh to seek it either in America or Auscourses are provided for a prac- tralia. Now New Zealand can tical knowledge of the English train its own workers and the Bible. This is preeminent. Not graduates testify to the great help only are the students instructed in received for service both in the what the Book contains but they home field and in foreign missions. are also encouraged to test for These young men and young womthemselves the truth of its con- en are now serving in India, China, tents. Such a study gives the stu- the Sudan, Mexico, Papua, Solodents a comprehensive grasp of the mon Islands, AUstralia, South entire Scriptures, with opportu- America, and Canada. Several are nity for original search. The books ministers of different denominaof the Bible and the great doctrines tions in New Zealand and some are dealt with systematically and work among the Maoris. The definite recognition is made of dis- course on Missions gives those in pensational truth. New Testament this "School of the Prophets" a Greek is also studied and current world-wide vision. The Institute, theological problems are met in lec- being interdenominational, works tures on the Bible and science, in harmony with all Evangelical criticism, evoIutinn, and false re- Churches and Christian Missions ligions. Students are not left in which are true to the Faith. doubt as to the truth and have to The faculty of the Institute is meet forces destructive of faith. made up of those of unquestioned The study of practical methods of loyalty to Christ and the Bible and Christian work includes sermoniz- thoroughly competent as teachers. ing, evangelism, prayers and other The Rev. Joseph W. Kemp, pastor activities of the Christian worker. of the Tabernacle, has acted as Especial emphasis is placed on Honorary Principal since the inwhat Thomas Boston called "The ception of the Institute, and as Art of Man Fishing" for no train- teacher of Homiletics and Syste- ing can be complete without a matic Theology. Mr. J. O. Sanders knowledge of how to win souls. left the legal profession to act as Students are shown how to deal Secretary-Treasurer. Mr. C. J. with various classes of enquirers. Rolls, the Dean, has recently gone A course in English is prescribed to America but Mr. H. Yolland is and particular attention is given to proving a valuable teacher. Other the public reading of the Scrip- members of the faculty include tures. The spiritual life of the Rev. Evan R. Harries, of St. James students is of first concern and in Presbyterian Church; Mr. E. M.

A "SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS" IN NEW ZEALAND

Blaiklock, M.A.; Dr. William H. The students regularly engage Pettit. Supplemental studies are in active Christian work in Auck- dealt with by occasional lecturers land and the vicinity. Several city who are all loyal to the faith and churches welcome their help in who stand four-square on the great Sunday-school work and as leaders fundamentals. of Bible classes. Open-air evan- All applicants for admission to gelism is carried on in one of the the Institute are required to accept busiest thoroughfares of the city the following statement of faith: and house-to-house visitation helps 1. The Bible as the Word and revela- students gain experience in dealing tion of God, and therefore our only final with a vast variety of human conauthority in matters of faith and conscience. (2 Timothy 3: 16: Psalm 119: ditions and problems. ll.) An Extension Department of- 2. The Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ; fers opportunity to teach, preach that He is very God, by Whom and for Whom all things were created. (John 1: and publish the Word of God be- 1-14; John 14: 9.) yond the confines of the classroom.

3. The virgin birth of our Lord Jesus Bible lectures are given in various Christ; conceived by the Holy Spirit, centres and a Bible Correspondence and therefore God manifest in the flesh.

(Isaiah 7: 14; Matthew 1: 18-25.) Course offers systematic Bible 4. Salvation, by divine sacrifice. "The study to hundreds who might Son of God gave His life a ransom for many; and bore our sins in His own otherwise be without such help.

body on the tree." (John 6: 44-69: 1 The Institute mag a z i n e, The Peter 2: 24.) 5. Our Lord's physical !resurrection Reaper, finds its way into many from the dead, and His bodily presence lands for the promotion of Bible at the right hand of God, as our Priest and Advocate. (Acts 3: 12-26: John 20.) study, the cultivation of spiritual 6. The universality and heinousness of life, and the development of con- sin, and salvation by grace, "not of secrated service. Much Gospel litworks, lest any man should boast": sonship with God attained only by regenera- erature is scattered by students in tion through the Holy Spirit, and faith in their house-to-house visitation and Jesus Christ. (Romans 3: 10-26: Romans 6: 23.) open-air work. It is hoped that soon colportage 7. The personality and Deity of the Holy Spirit, Who came on the Day of work will be established to place Pentecost to indwell believers and to be the administrator in the Church of the good Biblical literature in the Lord Jesus Christ: and to reprove the hands of the people, and that evanworld of sin and of righteousness and of judgment. (Joel 2: 18-32: John 16: 8- gelistic campaigns may enable our own accredited evangelists to go 11; Acts 11: 1-24.) 8, The great commission given by our out to proclaim the unsearchable Lord to His Church to evangelize the world. (Matthew 28: 16-20: Acts 1: 8.) riches of Christ.

9. The second, visible, and imminent The New Zealand Bible Training coming of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Institute is a centre of Life, hav- ing within its walls those, who, Christ, to establish His world-wide Kingdom on the earth. (Matthew 24: 1; 1 when trained, are able to give to Thess. 4: 13-18.) 10. A heaven of eternal bliss for the every man a reason of the hope righteous and conscious and eternal punishment of the wicked. (2 Corinthians 5: that is in them and sending out for 1-10: Revelation, chapters 20, 21, and active service those who faithfully 22.) declare the truth of God, and with A departure from this position power preach the Word so as to is understood to be tantamount to prove it to be the "saviour of life a withdrawal from the active par- unto life." This work merits the ticipation in the work of the In- prayerful and practical support of stitute. the people of God.

CHRISTIANS LET THE

ALONE?

Editorial Reactions on the Atlantic City Conference H AVE Christians a debt to the Europe saw a new "Promised Jews or should we let them Land." Here they found freedom alone? from the restrictions of the "pale,"

There was a time when many and new opportunities for business who claimed to be Christians and for intellectual advancement.

thought that their logical, if not Few disabilities were attached to their theological, approach to the being a Jew in the new world, and Jew should be with sticks and in many circles they were received stones. In Europe, particularly, on equal terms with Gentile neigh- the Jew was despised and hated, bors. Wealth and power have added being looked upon as the natural to their prestige and thousands heir of all the curses that should have been advanced to positions of fall to the lot of those who cruci- high honor in business, education fied Jesus; their Messiah. But the and politics.

animosity was largely due to the But with separation from old re- fact that everywhere the Jew was ligious associations, and from so- an alien, a stranger in a strange cial restrictions and physical hard- land, with a foreign tongue, with ships, and with larger material peculiar dress and strange beliefs prosperity, multitudes of Jews, in and customs. In many places he their new land of liberty, have be- was segregated within a "pale" or come materialistic and irreligious.

a ghetto and did not mingle socially There are about five million Jews with the Christians. Persecuted, in North America today and not he was compelled to make a living more than one tenth of them are by driving hard bargains and to regular attendants at an orthodox beat Gentile competitors by the Jewish synagogue. Some have be- keenness of his wits. Many became come "Reformed Jews," without money lenders, bankers and mer- faith in the God of the Old Testa- chants and the greed for gold ment or in the coming of a prom- helped to make them cunning and ised Messiah. Others have joined shylockian. As a result the Jew the ranks of Christian or mental was misunderstood, suspected, science, Ethical Culture and other feared and hated by all "Chris- modern cults, while thousands tians"-their neighbors in particu- have become Christians.

lar. Hebrew traditions and training The questions arise, what reli- led them to reject Jesus as their gious duty has the Christian in Messiah and the treatment they re- America toward the Jew, what ceived persuaded them that the re- claim has the Jew upon the Chris- Jigion of Christ bred hatred and tian? The vast majority of the cruelty and contained no good Jews take the position that Chris- news, no revelation of God and no tians have no such duty and that way of life for them. the Jews should only be given a In America, the socially down- fair and equal opportunity to work trodden and persecuted Jews of out their own life and that no at- 516 tempt should be made to convince those who read papers and led dis- them that Christ is their promised cussions were Dr. Samuel M.

Messiah and Saviour. Zwemer of Princeton; Dr. Julius There are also Christians who Richter of Berlin; Bishop Nichol- oppose any right or duty to "prose- son of Detroit; Mr. Basil Mathews, lytize," or to do mission work author of "The Clash of World among the Jews, on the ground Forces" and other volumes; Dr.

that it is presumptuous. These James Black of Edinburgh; Mr.

claim that the only Christian ap- Kenneth Maclennan and Rev. C.

proach to the Jew should be to H. Gill of London; the Rev. Mr.

cultivate good will, to establish Carpenter of Warsaw; Dr. John friendly relations, to cooperate in McDowell of the Presbyterian the search for truth and in service Board of Home Missions; Dr. W.

to mankind. Douglas Mackenzie of Hartford; At Atlantic City, May 12 to 15, Dr. Joseph A. Vance of Detroit; there met a very important confer- Dr. Paul deSchweinitz of the Mo- ence of Christian leaders to con- ravian Church and Dr. Samuel Mc- sider this question of "The Chris- Crea Caverl of the Federal Coun- tian Approach to the Jew"-espe- cil. Dr. John Stuart Conning is cially in North America. It was chairman of the American Section held under the auspices of the In- of the Jewish Department of the ternational Missionary Council and International Missionary Council was ably presided over by Dr. and Dr. Conrad Hoffman, Jr., is John R. Mott. It followed and executive secretary. The Hebrew supplemented the 1928 conferences Christians present included the in Warsaw and Budapest, when the Rev. Max 1. Reich, the Rev. Paul questions considered related to the Morentz, the Rev. Henry Eins- Christian and the Jew in Europe. pruch, the Rev. Morris Zeidman of A carefully prepared program in- Toronto, and others. Gentile mis- cluded papers and open discussions sionaries to Jews also came from on such subjects as: The Validity Los Angeles, Chicago, New York, of a Christian Approach to the Philadelphia and Europe.

Jew; a Survey of American Jews A very valuable and extensive and Missions to Jews; The Jews preliminary survey, made by Mr.

in EUrope and their Relation to Charles H. Fahs of the Missionary America; Jewish and Christian Research Library, revealed the fact Relations; Christian Objectives in that the Jewish population of the a Ministry to the Jews; The Place United States and Canada has in- of the Jew in the Missionary Pro- creased in the past century from gram of the Church; The Local 16,000 (1826) to 4,228,029 (1927).

Church and Its Jewish Neighbors; It has more than doubled in the Jewish Converts; Training Jew- past twenty years. Twenty-five ish Leaders; Literature for Jews; cities in the United States each in- The Christian Message to the Jew, clude over 10,000 Jews in their and Cooperative Work for Jews. population.

The speakers and delegates in- Among these four and a quarter cluded some twenty or thirty He- million Jews in the United States brew Christians, pastors, editors, and 250,000 in Canada, there are beside Protestant laymen and only eleven Christian missions at women and executives. Among work in Canada and sixty-three in

the United States-in less than to them the God of their fathers thirty centers. This leaves over and the Messiah who is the fulfil- 160 centers where from one thou- ment of their highest hopes.

sand to thirty-three thousand Jews 4. The majority of Jews in reside, without any definite organ- America are not attendants at any ized effort to present to them synagogue and are fast drifting Jesus, their Messiah. Undoubt- into materialism, agnosticism and edly between three and four mil- atheism. They need to be brought lion Jews in America are practi- back to faith in God for their own cally untouched by definite Chris- sake and for the sake of their fel- tian evangelism. low men. All sinners need salvation.

5. The Jews are a virile race WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO JEWS? with remarkable intelligence, en- The purpose of the Atlantic City ergy and ability for leadership.

Conference was to discover the Many evil influences are at work true aim and objectives of Chris- tending to mislead them and, if tian witness to the Jewish people successful, will make them a men- of America and to consider how ace to society. It is a great oppor- this goal may be reached most ef- tunity and responsibility for Chris- fectively. That the Christian has tians to share with them all the a duty to the Jew is obvious on truth they have and to surround several grounds: them with the best, the most God- 1. Past persecution and antag- like influence. What a difference onism has misrepresented Christ it would have made if Karl Marx, and His Spirit and purpose so that Leon Trotsky and the leaders in Jews have been alienated from Russian atheistic communism had Him and from those who bear His been successfully brought under name. Christians owe it to them truly Christian influence.

to make up for past ill-treatment 6. The results of Christian work and misrepresentation and to make for Jews are an unanswerable ar- Jesus known in His true character, gument in its favor. While there mission and power. have been unworthy men and 2. Christians owe an inestima- women who have claimed to be- ble debt to the Jews for the Old come Christians, there are hun- Testament Scriptures and as the dreds of thousands who have found race through whom Christ came in Christ the fulfilment of their to reveal God and His way of life hopes and the answer to their for mankind. Jews were the first highest need. J. F. de Ie Roi, the missionaries of Christ to Gentiles. reliable historian, reports that 3. Christianity is not, in reality, 204,500 Jews became Christians in a religion alien to the Jews but is the nineteenth century alone.

the fulfilment of Judaism. Jesus These Hebrew Christians include said, "I came not to destroy but to leading statesmen, lawyers, physi- fulfill." (Mat. 5: 17.) He is pre- cians. scientists, historians, artists sented as the promised Messiah and Christian workers-men like and the Saviour of the world. Mis- Felix Mendelsohn, Alfred Edes- sion work among the Jews is there- heim, Johann Augustus Wilhelm fore not an effort to make "prose- Neander,Adolph Saphir, Benjamin lytes" or to alienate them from Disraeli, Samuel Schereschewsky, their ancient faith but is to reveal David Baron and others. There

SHALL CHRISTIANS LET THE JEWS ALONE?

are some 3,500 Hebrew Christians Since only fourteen, out of over of good standing in the Presbyte- one hundred, Protestant denomirian Church alone and many of nations in North America now them today are filling Protestant carryon organized work for Jews, pulpits. it is hoped that many more Chris- tian agencies will undertake such 7. God has, through Christ and work in some of the one hundred His Spirit, commissioned His fol- and sixty Jewish centers where lowers to carry His Gospel to none is now conducted. every creature-not excepting the Jews. Christ's disciples were sent THE NEXT STEPS "to the Jews first," and whenever the Christian Church has seemed The recommendations of the to forget her missionary responsi- Conference for making a more efbility, God has aroused her and fective Christian approach to the called forth missionaries to go to Jews in America include the folthe unevangelized. The Jews have lowing: first claim, not second claim, on Christ and His Gospel. The com- 1. Closer cooperation among all mand of Christ has never been evangelical agencies now engaged abrogated. . in this work. This is made possi- ble through the Jewish Depart- How shall the Gospel of Christ ment of the International Missionbe presented to Jews in America? ary Council and with the help of The conference confessed that the the able Executive Secretary, Dr. Spirit of Christ has often been mis- Conrad Hoffman, Jr., who will derepresented and that many wrong vote a large part of his time to methods and motives have been North America. used. Proselytizing was disapproved, if by this is meant an 2. A thorough study of the effort merely to increase the ad- whole situation, the aims, methods herents of one sect at the expense and needs. Preparation for this of another or to win converts in has already been made through the name, without true change of heart survey conducted by Mr. Charles and life. Any effort at bribery, or H. Fahs. subterfuge, any appeal to fear or to unworthy selfish motives, was 3. A careful study of the Chrisalso discredited. The one aim of tian literature prepared for Jews, Christian work among Jews is to with an elimination of that which make known to them, by word and has lost its effectiveness, a selec-' deed, Jesus as the true revelation tion of the best now available, and of God, their promised Messiah preparation of new books, songs and Lord and their personal Re- and leaflets to fill the present need. deemer from sin, its power and its penalty. 4. Arrangements for the train- ing of Christian leaders in Jewish Emphasis was put on winning mission work-both Hebrew and men to Christ through friendship, Gentile-so that they may be prethrough the manifestation of a pared to work acceptably among Christlike life, and through per- all classes. sonal witness to His power and the satisfaction found in Him. 5. Special attention to be given to the large number of Jewish stu- dents in American colleges and universities-some of which have 25% or more of this race.

6. The arousing of the Christian in Him their Messiah, their Savchurches, and of Christians every- iour and their Lord. where, to a new sense of obligation for promoting goodwill between Good News and Goodwill to the Jews and Gentiles and the privi- Jews, published in Toronto, says: lege of witnessing to Christ, in the Spirit of Christ, to Jewish neigh- THE BUSINESS OF THE CHRISbors. An effort to awaken denominational age n c i e s and local TIAN CHURCH Is churches to a sense of their respon- Not to Americanize sibility to so present Christ to Not to Canadianize Jews in America that they will see Not to Gentilize Not to Proselytize BUT TO EVANGELIZE THE JEWS.

A NOTABLE HEBREW CHRISTIAN The Story of Sabeti B. Rohold of Haifa SABETI BENJAMIN ROHOLD with Christians. In that beautiful was born at Jerusalem on Feb- spot, the so-called Garden of Geth- ruary 20, 1876, and died in semane, I one evening met two Cairo, Egypt, on February 14, servants of God who began speak- 1931. He was the son of Rabbi ing to me. At the time it seemed Naphthali Rohold, and while still that I had gone into the Garden a young man became a Christian. merely by accident, but now, as one He lived to become a valiant wit- looks back over the past, it can be ness for Christ, and a leader in clearly seen that a loving unseen the Hebrew-Christian movement Hand was guiding me. These two in Palestine and beyond. Christians explained to me from His father and mother found the Scriptures how that Jesus of deep satisfaction in their rabbini- Nazareth is in very deed the prom- cal ancestry and other religious ised Messiah, Israel's greatest associations, and they sought to hope. As they reasoned with me, train their family, of whom Sabeti there was one passage of Scripture was the youngest, in the way of which I could not get over, that Jewish tradition. According to 'The Sceptre shall not depart from custom they looked upon Chris- Judah, nor a lawgiver from be- tianity as a system of idolatry. tween his feet, until Shiloh come; Mr. Rohold himself wrote: and unto Him shall the gathering "Truly my parents loved me very of the people be.'

much, and did all in their power to "With this new light upon the educate me in what they believed Word of God I was given to under- to be right, and their one desire stand that the promises regarding was that I might occupy the seat the Coming One told not only of of my dear father, of which all my His glory and majesty, but also of teachers gave them full hope. Thus His suffering and death (Isa. 53 the early part of my life was spent and Ps. 22). Slowly I began to in study within the home circle. see how great and true Jehovah is, "It was in the year 1893 that I and how that His Divine Word re- had conversation for the first time garding the Messiah has been Iiter-

A NOTABLE HEBREW CHRISTIAN

ally fulfilled in Jesus Christ. I by the presence of Christ, and en- saw my helpless condition, and couraged by kind friends in Eng- realized, as never before, that my land, he kept on his way.

own righteousness was as filthy Not long after his conversion rags. And, oh, what joy came to Mr. Rohold came to England (in me when the gracious promise of 1897) and devoted himself to stud- God was fulfilled, a promise which ies in preparation for a missionary came to me now with such a new career among his own people.

meaning, 'a new heart also will I Mter some time in England, he give you, and a new spirit will I entered the Bible Training Insti- put within you; and I will take tute at Glasgow; and later took up away the stony heart out of your active service, being for ten years flesh, and I will give you a heart of Superintendent of the Bonar Me- flesh. And I will put my Spirit morial Mission to the Jews in Glas- within you.' (Ezk. 36: 26, 27). gow. He then went to Canada, at Having, then, accepted Jesus the call of the Presbyterian Church Christ as my own personal Sa- of the Dominion, and there he viour, I began to wish that my founded in Toronto the first He- own loved ones might know Him, brew-Christian Synagogue. He whom to know is life eternal. But was one of two Hebrew-Christian I feared to tell them of my new- delegates to the World Missionary found treasure, and it is impos- Conference at Edinburgh in 1910.

sible for me to describe the unrest From Canada he went to Haifa, and agony of soul that I passed in 1919, and with great energy, he through in consequence." built wisely and well on the foun- In answer to prayer for guid- dation of a small mission begun by ance, Rohold received as from the the late D. C. Joseph. As the years Lord Himself the word given to have passed, friends of the British Abraham of old :-"Get thee out Jews Society have followed with of thy country." (Gen. 12: 1.) It deep interest and sympathy the de- was a hard command to obey, but velopment of plans that have throwing himself upon the prom- meant great things in the vindica- ises of God, he started on a jour- tion of Christian witness in Pales- ney westward, at length arriving tine in times of unexampled sig- in England as a perfect stranger, nificance in the history of the Jew- not knowing the language, and ish people.

having no earthly friend. Rela- The work at Haifa, owed every- tives in Jerusalem urged him to thing under God to Mr. Rohold's return, and his father declared power of organization and admin- that his conduct would "bring istration, his leadership, and his down his grey hairs in sorrow to devotion to the Cause of Christ and the grave." Sustained, however, Israel.

"Now abides Faith"-the faith in God our Father in Heaven; the faith in Jesus Christ our Saviour; the faith in spiritual realities, the faith in life beyond the grave.

"Now abides Hope"-the hope in a brighter, better future; the hope for mankind and for the Church, based on the power and purpose of God.

"Now abides Love"-the love that Christ manifested; the love that serves rather than seeks to be served: the love that sacrifices self in order to save others.

OF THE

"The Nerve of Missions" Father; His knDwledge ''Of the "IDst" and shepherdless conditiDn 'Of men and One often hears that certain beliefs the o.nly way out 'Of that cDndition; and practices "cut the nerve of mis- and His love that led Him to live and siDns." Before making this as·sertiDn labor, to suffer and die for them. it may be well to inquire "What is the nerve of missiDns?" What is the vital The "nerve 'Of missions" in the case impulse, the controlling pDwer that of the Apostle Paul was the "love of stimulates and keeps alive Christian Christ"; it had its roots in faith in missionary activity? God and in His provision for the res- The great aim of missions is to cue of man from sin and its conse- win men tD GDd and His Way of Life quences. LDyalty to Christ moved the thrDugh Jesus Christ and Hi.s Gos- ApDstle to 'Obedience tD the Great pel. A necessary part of this prDgram CommissiDn; his personal experience is careful instruction in Christ's ideals made him a debtDr tD share his treasand program so as tD win men's sym- ure with 'Others; the sense of men's pathetic and intelligent cooperation dire need and the tove of Christ in in carrying 'Out all the implications his heart drDve him fDrward on his and consequences of His teachings. mission, regardless of DPPDsition, dis- But is this aim necessary to stimu- cDmfDrt or danger.

late the "nerve 'Of missiDns"? It is Shall we test 'Our motives, 'Our ef- acknowledged that many diverse mD- forts and our program by these stand- tives have led gDDd men and women ards? There are some cDlleges and intD the mission field-a lDve of novel- schools in mission lands, founded as ty and adventure; a desire to serve Christian missiDnary enterpries, that where the general need is greatest; have apparently IDst sight 'Of their the fDrce 'Of a perSDnality that makes main purpose. Their "nerve of mis- the appeal for helpers; a sense of duty sions" has been cut by a desire for or a false idea 'Of the true nature 'Of government subsidies, by an effDrt tD missiDnary work. The same mDtives maintain high S'cholastic standards; may lead one tD give mDney tD mis- by the appeal of numbers; by fear of siDns or tD establish a mi&siDnary in- criticism and to.S8 of influence. A stitution. larger number of missiDn schools and These are nDt the motives t'O which colleges, like the college 'Of Teheran.

Christ appeals. The basis 'On which Persia, and the UniDn Christian Col- He rests the whDle enterprise cDnsists lege 'Of PYe'Ilgyang, Korea, have put of three facts-first, GDd's love fDr aside these temptations and have- kept mankind and His prDvisiDn 'Of salva- alive their great evangelizing purpose.

tiDn thrDugh Jesus Christ; secDnd, There are some mission hDspitals persDnal experience of God and 'Of His where the "nerve 'Of missions" seems saving pDwer; and third, a deep CDn- tD have been cut by putting first victiDn that the supreme need o.f all scientific efficiency; by the effort to.

men is Christ and His Gospel, and a give medical service tD SD many pa- deep desire to. share with them the tients that the missiDn staff has no unique and lifegiving benefits. time for evangelizing, or by fear less The "nerve of missiDns" fDr Christ they be accused 'Of using medicine and himself ·seems to be clearly his great surgery to bribe patients to accept purpose tD carry out the will 'Of the Christian teachings. Many more hDS- 522

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

pitals, like that at Dohnavur, India, to help carry the Good News to every and others, work amid great difficul- creature. ties but, by prayer and testimony, seek first of all to win men and women to Life and power in the "nerve of Christ while ministering to their missions" depend more than anything bodies. else on the vital connection of the Branch with the Vine, the individual True followers of Christ, whether member with the Head, Jesus Christ. in America or in foreign lands, desire to live dynamic lives. They despise College Gospel Teams in Asia lifeless conventionalism. Every Christian who is spiritually alive and walks Student evangelism is growing in with Christ feels spiritual warmth and the mission fields. The idea of college a desire to win others. He knows that Gospel teams began in Burma and ha.s the only hope for true life, with joy spread to Siam, India and Korea. In and power, is in Christ, and so he is some colleges the results have been eager to share his knowledge with remarkable, according to the testimony non Christians. of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, W. E. S. Holland and others. New life has been There is great cause for encourage- awakened, the joy is contagious and ment that in most of the mission new Christian leaders are developed fields there are signs of a new awak- among the students. ening and empha.sis on the need for evangelism. Missionaries and native In Lucknow Christian College In- Christians everywhere are saying that dia, the members of the Gospel team, without evangelism, carried on with on student initiative and without misspiritual power, there will be no prog- sionary direction, spent many hours in res,s. In Egypt, India and other lands conference and prayer and then held special periods of the year are set a communion and consecration service. apart for intensive evangelistic effort. They adopted as their motto: "Serv- In India the Christians have stated as ice," and as the basis of their work: their objectives (1) every Christian "Friendship with God and with praying and witnessing to win non- others." Their ideal is expressed in Christians; (2) special teams visiting "Purity in word, thought, action, heart markets, railway statIons, schools, and character." Anyone who knows shops and homes; (3) public preach- India knows what a great contrast ing, singing and distribution of Chris- there is between these ideals and the tian literature by minister,s and lay teachings and practices of Hinduism workers; (4) Christian me.las and and of Islam. processions to attract public attention; (5) above all-continued public and But the Lucknow Gospel team does private prayer, by individuals and not seem to go far enough. They emgroups, that God will prepare and phasize externals. Among the rules guide the workers and the hearers, adopted for members are: Obedience and will bring home His message with to coIl e g e rules; cleanliness of power for the conversion of many. thought, word and deed; full and hearty cooperation; avoidance of The "nerve of missions" is cut by amusements of which Christ would ignorance, selfi'shness and sin. When not approve; respect for womanhood; the nerve is cut we experience the observance of the "morning watch." effects in a loss of vision of God and of man's supreme need of Him; a loss The pledge taken by members of of hearing that deafens us to the call the Lucknow team is as follows: of God; a loss of sensitiveness to our own hlessings received through Christ, Trusting in God to help me, I promise and indifference to the sufferings and to abide by the principles of the Gospel fate of those out of Christ; and there Team and sincerely endeavor to put into is a loss of motive power to impel us practice its ideals throughout my life. Nothing that I do will be done with a view solely to please people. I will strive to the best of my ability to keep clean

in thought, word and deed; to maintain denominaHonal constituencies to which brotherly love; to treat all women Il;nd girls with respect and honor, and to Wlll- they can appeal for support. They ingly accept punishment for any breach also put especial emphasis on prayer of Gospel Team rules. as the means of securing funds and While the purpose and plan of the workel's and usually have much less promotional machinery than the decollege team is commendable, this -statement as to the ideals and princi- nominational boards. The term "Faith Missions" has not ples of the association are u~fortu­ nately lacking in clear expreSSiOn .of been assumed by these missions themloyalty to Christ, the need of the hfe selves but has been given them by the that He offers or dependence upon Christian public to designate their the Holy Spirit for guidance and pow- policy regarding the financial support of their work. They hold the coner to win others to God. If this is not the basis and the power for the team viction that, through the voluntary of- ferings of His people, and in answer and its members; if it is chiefly a movement to promote personal purity to believing prayer, God will supply the needs of the work which is carand brotherhood, then it has no right ried on in obedience to Christ's comto be called a "Gospel Team" and comes short of being wholly Christian. mission. These societies do not resort to the method of raising money by Vital relation to Christ is a prime re- public appeal, nor do they borrow or quisite and. cannot be taken for go into debt. All in the "Interdenomgranted. If the omission of acknowl- inational Foreign Mission Association" edgment of entire dependence on must have an annual audit and pubIi-sh Christ and the Spirit of God is an an approved financial statement. oversight, then it should be corrected by mature and intelligent Christian – These societies also emphasize evanleadership. The College Gospel teams geJi.sm rather than general education of Burma and Korea have proved their as a method of missionary work; they loyalty to Christ and their spiritual adopt a strict doctrinal creed and acpower to lead others to Him. No less cept the Bible as the inspired Word definitely Christian aim and depend- of God. Living faith in Christ and ence can prove satisfactory. Why can His atonement for sin is accepted as we not have similar Gospel teams go- the only basis of man's ,salvation. ing out from Christian colleges in While some of these missi'Ons have America? not proved successful, their work, as a rule, has been richly blessed and Dependent Independent Mis- their dependence on God for support has proved to be practical. sions* The China Inland Mission, one- of Some of the most effectual evan- the oldest operated on this basis, has gelistic pioneer mission work has been been in existence for over sixty-five started and conducted on undenomi- years, another has operated for seventy national, independent or "faith" lines. years. The total income of fifteen mis- Among theBe societies are the China sions, that report for the last year, Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mis- reached the sum of $2,029,436. The sion and some twenty others with E)stimated value of their property in headquarters in North America. They the various fields is $1,859,500 and the are not more dependent on God or number of foreign missionaries supmore conducted on "faith" than are ported by them last year was 2,208. many denominational societies, but they are unique in that they have no The Kwato Mission of Papua is onf of the younger undenominational mis- ~oklet giving facts about some of these sions. It includes Christians of many evangelical churches in its fellowship societies has recently been put out by the In- of praying and giving partners. It is terdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America (11~ Fulton Street, New wholly dependent 'On God for guidance, York).

1981J TOPICS OF THE TIMES

for the supply of every need and for in the republic of Turkey; the Gos- success. Founded by Rev. Chas. W. pel of Mark in Aymara (an Indian Abel, among Cannibals, forty years tribe of Bolivia); the Gospel of Luke ago, a fine, strong, spiritual church has in handwritten Arabic script repro- been built up in Eastern Papua and is duced by photography to disarm the evangelizing the district. prejudice of conservative Moslems The fields where these missions op- against the typeset form of Arabic; erate are -scattered throughout the and the Acts of the Apostles in Chey- world, most of them lying in the in- enne.

terior of the continents of Asia, During the year 4,142 embossed Africa and Latin America. Stress is volumes of Scriptures in Braille and laid upon pioneer work in unevangel- other systems for the blind set a new ized territory. Some of the most dis- record for Bible distribution in this tant missionary outposts in the world form of Scripture. The Bible in whole are occupied by these agencies. or in part has now been translated into 906 languages and dialects.

Is the Bible Out of Date? But to sell or distribute large num- bers of Bibles and Testaments is one During 1930 the American Bible thing and to make sure that these Society distributed 12,035,133 Bibles, Scriptures are read, understood, be- Testaments and P.ortions, the largest lieved and obeyed is another. There in any year in the Society's history. are many unmistakable evidences The translation, publication, and dis- that the Bible is more in demand and tribution last year was in 285 lan- is more widely and thoughtfully read guages. In the United States also the than any other book. It is unfortu- Society reports the largest circulation nately true, however, that the Bible is in its history-four million volumes widely neglected and disregarded by in 135 different languages-more than those who profess to believe in it as a fourfold increase in ten years. the basic source of the Chri,stian re- The Society promoted Scripture dis- ligion. Even in our churches, an in- tribution in thirty-six countries and creasing number of preachers are tak- in addition cooperated with mission- ing their messages from literature, ary societies by making grants of politics, business and social life rather funds and of Scriptures in twelve than from the Bible. In too many European countries. A decline in cir- Sunday-schools less, rather than more, culation abroad below that of 1929 attention is given to Bible teaching occurred in China and Japan but there than formerly and while books about were substantial increases in Siam, in the Bible are increasing, many of them the Philippine Islands, and in the Le- are destructive of faith and fail to vant. G€neral Chang Chih-Kiang for bring out the spiritual teachings.

the third time made a large personal Some schools and colleges are syste- contribution toward the sale and dis- matically undermining faith.

tribution of Bibles in China. In Mex- The result of this neglect and mis- ico there was an increase of twenty- representation is seen in the modern five per cent and the revolution in downward trend in morals. The great Brazil afforded an opportunity for need .of today is not only the wide dis- distribution to soldiers in camps and tribution of the Christian Scriptures , hospitals. but a more earnest and effective move- The year 1930 witnessed publication ment on the part of preachers, teach- ~ for the first time of the following ers, colporteurs, missionaries and par- Scriptures: The Gospel of John in ents to increase interest in Bible Mam (an Indian tribe in Central reading, clearer understanding of its America); the Gospel of Matthew in meaning, more observance of its teach- Turkish in a new version and in Ro- ings and greater devotion to the Christ man characters now required by law who is the central theme. Edited BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A MISSIONARY CANDLE LIGHTING When the first girl, representing SERVICE-Adapted October, comes down the aisle, a con- (This admits of changes to suit local cealed choir, accompanied by the or- conditions.) ganist or pianist, sings softly two verses of "Bringing in the Sheaves." Instructions: As audience arrives, The music for the rest of the months give each one a candle inserted in a is indicated below. These are only round piece of pasteboard to catch suggestions and other music may be drippings, and a copy of the hymn substituted. Start early to find your "The Light -of the World Is Jesus," hymns, for you may have to look also the following word of explanation: through many old hymnals to find This Candle Lighting Service is one some of them. "The Light of the in which we will all take part. The World Is Jesus," the first line of which large lighted candle represents Christ, is "The whole world was lost in the the Light of 'the World. It is placed darkness of sin"; is published in upon the Bible, the foundation of our "The Methodist Sun day S c h 0 0 I church. Twelve girls, representing the Hymnal." twelve unsullied months of the year, will state briefly some of the objectives of the Let October speak, lighting her Woman's Foreign Society and tell how candle as she does so, then step' to the the year may be kept pure for Christ right of the table. November should and the Church. They light their candles go to the left, December to the right, from this symbolic light of Christ and etc., until the 12 girls make a semi- carry that light to the persons sitting circle facing the audience. in the ends of each row. Those having lighted their small candles from the light After the last girl has spoken the which comes from Christ pass it on to girls go out into the audience, light- -the persons next to them and they on to ing the candles of the persons nearest others until every candle in the room is the aisles. Plan carefully for this part lighted. of the program so that each girl knows exactly where she is to go, and how Then will be sung the hymn, "The the girls are to assemble at the rear Light of the World is Jesus," during that they may come back to the front which time the audience remains seated. again in order and dignity. Each girl Each time the phrase "The Light of the must see that the candle she lights World is Jesus" is sung, everyone is lights the candle beyond, and so on. asked to raise their candle high, lowering it at the end of the phrase. When the semicircle is formed again at the front and all the candles Please keep your candle lighted, and in the room are lighted, then shall be when the choir begins singing the second sung, "The Light of the World Is verse of the hymn, "The Way of the Cross Leads Home," the audience will silently leave the room carrying the lighted candles out into the night.

Setting Jesus." As the phrase "The Light of the World is Jesus" is sung, let the Place a table in the center of the girls lead off in raising the candles room with a rich velvet covering on high, and the audience follows the it. Upon the table place a large Bible, example. The candles are lowered and on the Bible your candle stick, in simultaneously at the end of the which is a tall taper. Have in the phrase.

room no other light than this one At the conclusion of the last verse taper. of this hymn, the cross is formed.

526

METHODS FOR WORKERS

This must be carefully wDrked out and Order for Verses rehearsed beforehand for the success of the service depends upDn the im- 12 pressiveness of this part. The removal 11 of the table and the assembling of 10 necessary equipment must be done 8 65 79 quietly and without any confusiDn. Do 4 not extinguish the candle representing 3 Christ although it may be moved SD 2 that it does not interfere with the 1 cross formation. The first girl sits Verses: crosslegged on the flo.or, the second kneels behind her just as close as 1. "I am the Light of the World." possible, the third kneels on a stoDI, 2. "He that followeth me shall not and the fourth probably stands. See that each girl's chin comes just above walk in darkness but shall have the head of the one in front of her. the light of life." Numbers 5 to 9 form the arms of the 3. "In him was life, and the life cross; and 10, 11 and 12 the top. was the Light of men." The boxes and finally the table on 4. "That was the true light which which the girls stand may be carefully lighteth every man coming into concealed by' a white covering. These the world." sketchy directions will enable you to 5. "He that doeth the truth cometh use your own ingenuity in so arrang- to the light." ing the girls that their hands form a 6. "They that sat in darkness have perfect cross. seen a great light, on them hath the light shined." Each girl holds directly under her 7. "The Lord shall be to thee an chin a flash light which has been everlasting light." covered with thin white paper twisted 8. "Come, let us walk in the light of to a point at the top. When all the the Lord." girls are in place the first girl turns 9. "While ye have the light, believe on her light and repeats verse No. 1. in the light." When she has finished she leaves her 10. "Ye are the Light of the world." light on, and No.2 turns on her light 11. "Let YDur light so shine before and repeats verse N,o. 2, and that men that they may see your good process goes on till all the lights are works." on and all the girls have given a verse 12. "God forbid that I should glory of Scripture about light. save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." The beauty of the lighted human cross is in the absolute motionless- The Messages of the Months ness of the girls until the audience has left the room. The whole effect may be October-Music, "Bringing in the ruined by the turning of a hand or Sheaves." the tilting of a flash light. October is the month in which the After the last girl has spoken, "In Woman's Foreign Missionary Society the Cross of Christ I Glory." might be starts her year. How fitting it is at sung as a solo by someone not visible this harvest season when we are bringto the audience. This may be followed ing in the sheaves and enjoying the by the choir singing, "The Way of the fruits .of our labors, that we rededicate Cross Leads Home" as the audience ourselves anew with a forward look departs. to the year ahead. Because of the joy we have found in sharing our religion Costumes: White robes and Gre- with the less fortunate women of cian headbands of white ribbon. other nations, we crave for others this opportunity for rendering service and so we seek at this time new members

for our Society. I light my candle to- candles tonight for I represent night in recognition of the 600,000 Stewardship-the stewardship 'Of members wha are working tagether to Prayer, 'Of Personality, and of Possend the Gospel to the 'One billiDn non- sessions. Let us give generously 'Of Christian WDmen in 'Other lands. 'Our time, our talents, and 'Our mDney.

November-Music, "Come Ye Thank- February-Music, "America."

ful Peaple, Come." I (lome representing the shartest When November CDmes and the and yet in SDme respects the greatest crDps are gathered in, we WhD are the mDnth 'Of the year for Americans. pilgrims' children will CDme in the FDr this is the month wherein we celespirit of Thanksgiving tD the House brate the birthdays 'Of the great 'Of the Lord bringing with us 'Our Father of our CDuntry, George Washsmall share tD add to that 'Of 'Others. ington, and the name 'Of the SaviDur What a glad Thanksgiving it will be if of the UniDn, Abraham LinC'Oln. That the two and 'One-half milliDn dollars 'Of their names and fame may nDt perish last year's gifts and the added dues of from the earth I this night light my new members bring us tD a three mil- candle at the altar from whence they lion dDllar goal. May GDd's blessing received their inspiratiDn and light. rest upon us in those wDrds as I light As lDng as America keeps this light my candle-"Well dDne gDod and faith- shining befDre men, SD lDng will she ful servant.". be the leader of men and 'Of natiDns December-Music, "Joy to the World." toward that fair city whDse founda- tions are laid in righteousness and When bleak December comes with equity, whDse builder and maker is its shortened days and IDng evenings God. As we pay tribute to the past let us sit by the fireside and in the may we lDDk fDrward tD 'Our church glDW 'Of the lamplight read frDm the ·of tomDrrDw whose leade.rship will pages 'Of 'Our missionary paper the CDme from our college halls. That the graphic descriptions and effective in- student wDrld may better know Him terpretatiDns of our great missionary who is the SDurce of all life, may we cause. The infDrmation and inspira- each aim to touch the life of SDme coltion will stimulate our Christmas mis- lege student with a message 'Of our sionary offering. No library table is WDrk. cDmplete withDUt this magazine. Dur- ing this mDnth we celebrate the birth March-Music, "Faith of Our Fa- of Him who is the Light of Life, the ther'S."

Giver 'Of every gDDd and perfect gift. March is a holy month in the Chris- Let not the activity 'Of the Christmas tian calendar. It is the time f.or re- seaSDn dim 'Our vision 'Of Christ and membering the passiDn and sacrifice His Love. His words "Peace 'On earth, 'Of 'Our LDrd. And SD in this month gODd will toward men" challenge us, some 'Of the di·sciples. of the Kingdom as we light the Christmas candle, ever were inspired to found a great society to look 'Outward toward men and up- fDr the uplifting 'Of the womanhoDd 'Of ward tDward GDd. the wDrld. I light my candle in CDm- January-Music, "Another Year memDratiDn 'Of Founder's Day of the Dawning." Woman's Foreign Missionary Society honoring thDse nDble women who near- I am the month 'Of new resDives and ly sixty years agD caught the vision fresh beginnings. In the 'Old pagan frDm the light of Christ's CDuntenance. mythDlDgy men spDke of me as the doorkeeper of heaven. Yet this I know, Aprilr–Music, "Rejoice Ye Pure in that unless men light the torch of Heart."

their hDpeS at the Source 'Of all true April's resurrection Scene recalls tD light, all their resDlving will but lead us the JDYDUS fact 'Of this strDng fDun- tD utter darkness. SD I light three datiDn of 'Our faith. In this mDnth we

METHODS FOR WORKERS

sing the songs of triumph which pro- undimmed to a little child who in turn claim that our Christ is an ever-living will prove a Light Bearer for the Saviour. We also rejoice because so Saviour. many answered that command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- July-Music, "0 Beautiful for Spapel to every creature." That our seven cious Skies." hundred missionaries may know how gratefully we appreciate the sacrifices To all Americans July is the nourthat they are making, we give a joyous ishing month of patriotism. We glory and liberal Thank Offering at this in the fact that we are a free nation. time to further carryon the great But let us beware lest our patriotism work of building the Kingdom of G.od degenerate into a narrow provincialin other lands. I light this candle ism. It is easier for a nation to be with a prayer that Stewardship of selfl·sh than for that nation to be spirit- Giving may soon send light into all ual. I would have the good of America dark places. crowned with brotherhood from sea to shining sea. Those.of us who have May-Music, "Let the Lowe.r Lights been privileged to enjoy mountain-top Be Burning." experiences appreciate the importance of setting aside a week in this busy In the ancient time, so the Hebrew month each year to learn more about story runs, God ,created the heavens other nations with whom we hope to and the earth and all that is therein. share our Christ. America the beauti- On completing His great task, He ful will remain America the glorious looked abroad and declared that it was only as she lets the light of the Lord very good. It is appropriate in this shine upon the Stars and Stripes. That month when nature is creating beauty this light shall not fail throughout the everywhere that we honor the mothers coming year, I take my light from of mankind. Let us pause in our mis- Him who is the Lord of lords and sionary effort and combine our pro- King of kings. grams with those of our daughters who march as the Standard Bearers of August-Music, "0 Day of Rest and the King. Tonight I light my candle Gladness." for the mothers and daughters who walk side by side, a common purpose I corne calling the sons of men from in their goals, that of making Christ the fields of toil to the temple .of the live in the hearts and lives of men. open-air, where God dwelleth in the wide open spaces. For truly to those June-Music, "Shepherd of Tender whose light of life is lit at the light of Youth." Chri,st, the heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament showeth his June is the month of roses and of handiwork. Yet in the month of homemaking, for love and beauty ever August many who g·o on vacation leave should be mates. Yet roses can wither the path of rectitude, for they see and love can die and the light of June naught of the God who paints the wayturn to the darkness of doom. Not so, side lily and the sunset heavens. Thus however, will it be for those who have the light which they have is but darkthe light of the world upon the altar ness still. So when to the temple hills of their homes. you go, add the light of Christ to the light of day, and joy that is rich and In this month we will plant a garden free shall be yours, for you will have with love and hope, and in it we will him for company in whose hand are put little children. Christ said, "Suf- pleasures f.or evermore. fer the little children to come unto me fur of such is the Kingdom of September-Music, "Be Strong." Heaven." During this month the great com- And so I light my candle tonight pany of missionary giVers open their with a prayer that I may pass it on 4

mite boxes and lay their treasures at to' start with. A picture of Miss Wa- the feet of the Master. The thousands kuyama, the first Christian kinder- of dollars these little boxes reveal each garten teacher in Japan, and a story year are a testimony to the loving of what she has done with the little loyalty of countless sacrificial givers. ones of her land will touch the heart In this month when we honor the of any mother. Such pictures may be men of toil and ascribe dignity to labor used on place cards, or in Bible class room, or anywhere adult eyes will let us reconsecrate ourselves 00 the rest. work of the Lord in loving service and Touch with the Home increase our gifts in gratitude to Him who has provided so abundantly for Most of us realize that home attius. With this pledge I light my candle. tudes have more effect upon a child As we close this missionary cycle may than anything the leader of an organiwe renew and strengthen our work on zation may teach. Keeping in touch with the home and changing the every line. mother's atttitude is most important REAOHING ADULTS THROUGH if the child is to be kept interested in POSTERS missionary work. Be sure that the in- Very often our posters, however ef- vitations and greeting cards sent to fective, fail to reach those for whom his home are of the kind that will they are intended because of the place influence the parents. Missionary in which they' are posted. If your birthday cards with a real missionary church has a nursery, or mother's rest message mailed to each child on his birthday will naturally reach the room, be sure to post effective placards mother's eye. on its walls. To reach the fathers, use the men's club room and the men's The songa that he carries home Bible classroom for your posters. must not ,only be missionary in spirit but must also be accurately memorized Suggestions for Posters so that the mother listening to the If your Junior Missionary organi- words may unconsciously receive a zation includes cradle roll age groups a missionary message.

poster with the words- The handwork which he carries FROM MOTHER'S ARMS TO (name of home must also bear testimony to the organization) spirit of missions.

Use an attractive picture of a baby Most important of all is the prayer to catch a mother's eye. life of the child. Many a parent has been led to take an interest in people Pictures of boys of athletic age will of a different race through the earnest interest a father. These words with prayers which the child pours out an attractive picture may be used: nightly for his friends across the sea.

EVERY WEEK Is BoYS' WEEK IN (name The stories which he will undoubtedly of organization) tell at home also have an immeasura- A flight of stairs leading to an open bly .stl'ong effect upon the parents.

church door into which children are Stories entering with the words: Presentation by the teacher of mis- STEPS TO EFFICIENT CHURCH sionary stories and books to the child MEMBERSHIP (name of organization) is often a means to the desired end as the parent, or adult in the home, often Use of Pictures reads the story to the child. Selection Sometimes pictures may bring home of these stories is most important.

to parents the need of missionary Every Board, as well as the Mission- training and its importance in the life ary Education Movement in New York of the child. Any good picture of deals in such books and most Boards Christ with the children is effective have catalogues which are easily se-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

cured and which will help in the selec- When in India, I was invited to at- tion of the pr'Oper stories. tend the dedicati'On of a beautiful tem- Missi'Onary story-telling is 'One 'Of ple of Christian worship. The c'Ongrethe m'Ost effective methods f'Or reach- gation, which filled that temple at the ing the adult. The important p'Oint, dedication, was started years ag'O with however, is that the story be told eight believers, saved fr'Om starvation where the disinterested adult will be by famine relief workeJ:1s, and was reached. Telling missi'Onary st'Ories drawn from an outcast community; at missIOnary gatherings is not now, a great host, they were rejoicing en'Ough. Sunday-scho'Ols, Daily Vaca- before the Lord in a fine stone buildti'On Bible Sch'Ools and Week-day Re- ing, worthy 'Of any c'Ongregation in the ligi'Ous Schools are splendid channels United States, and best 'Of all, it was thr'Ough which the missi'Onary story- provided by their own self-denying 'Oftelling may be used for the child. T'O ferings. This is a church of which reach the adult, h'Owever, 'Other places every member dedicates to the Lord a must be bJ:1ought into use. A mission- proporti'On-in most cases, at least a ary-minded adult can use st'Ories ef- tenth of the income, meagre though it fectively in clubs, adult 'Organizati'Ons is in alm'Ost every ca-se. At Medak, in the heart of the most and adult classes 'Of many kinds. The populous Moslem state of all India, the -stories must of course be selected t'O D'Ominion of the Nizam of Hyderabad, touch the adult heart. St'Ories ab'Out has recently risen a Christian church children, rather than children's stories, which is the wonder of all that part 'Of are necessary for this purpose. the world. Christmas Day a great c'On- THE LEVER THAT LIFTS THE gregation dedicated their h'Ouse 'Of WORLD worship with sacrificial giving and re- joicing like that which made mem'O- By DR. DAVID MCCONAUGHY rable the dedication of the temple of That was a shrewd old Grecian phi- old. The chairman said: l'Osopher who is credited with having "Through ten long years you have made some such remark as this: "Give toiled and saGrificed that you might me a place where I can rest a l'Ong rejoice this day. Do you regret the enough lever and I can lift the earth." 50,000 Rupees (equivalent in purchas- What Archimedes vainly dreamed 'Of, ing power to considerably more than Jesus actually set ab'Out bringing to 50,000 d'Ollars) that your l'Oving hearts pass. That place was Calvary; that have 'Offered?"

lever was the Cross, and, assuredly 'Our The people responded: "Victmy t'O Lord is lifting the l'Ost w'Orld back t'O Jesus; may his kingdom c'Ome."

G'Od. And all wh'O w'Ork t'Ogether with White-capped nurses, school boys him t'O lift the IQad 'Of the world's sin, and school girls, rescued famine waifs, are members 'Of his br'Otherhood. "He started the l'Ong processi'On to the that doeth the will 'Of God, the same is front 'Of the church with offerings.

my br'Other." But the world's Saviour Last of all, came an old woman, un- cann'Ot be content with anything less noticed by the others; but the Lord than lifting the whole w'Orld; and it himself, who watched the givers in the takes a wh'Ole gospel to save a whole Temple at Jerusalem, again saw a wid- world. Is it n'Ot because the church 'Ow, as she t'Ottered t'Oward the altar has had but a partial gospel, that she rail and placed her love gift 'Of three has lacked lifting p'Ower? As she re- pice (one cent) on the altar.

c'Overs the full-orbed G'Ospel of Him Such 'Object less'Ons as these are t'O- who not 'Only died, but rose again with kens 'Of the mighty lifting p'Ower 'Of all power and fearlessly applied His Christ who is changing n'Ot only indi- G'Ospel t'O the wh'Ole of life, including viduals but whole congregati'Ons int'O p'Ossessi'Ons as well as pers'Onality, w'Orthy stewards of the manifold grace w'Onderful results inevitably fQllow. 'Of G'Od.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America PROTESTANT CHURCH WOMEN carried on in cooperation with the UNITE IN SERVICE Missionary Education Movement.

A Statemf'ut by the Presidents of the Fed- Church agencies are not static; eration of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- the same broadening of interest that sion,s of North America, Council of Women for has come to women generally has Home Missions and National Council of Feder- touched the women's mLssionary orated Church Women.

Following the Ecumenical Confer- ganizations of the churches, and has ence on Foreign Missions held in New been reflected in the topics forming York City in 1900 there was organized part of the programs. the first woman's interdenominational group, known as the Central Commit- Christian social service, law Dbtee on the United Study of Foreign servance, Christian citizenship, indus- trial, race and international relations Missions, whkh body for thirty year·s and other interests have become vital has published foreign mission study issues, and many women's church orbooks. The fellowship thus developed ganizations are considering them in among church women led in 1915 to addition to the mission work of their the formation of the Federation of own denominations; some societies, Woman's Boards of F'Oreign Missions adding these newer responsibilities to of North America which now has in those already assumed, have become its membership twenty-nine denomi- associatIons or federations. national women's boards of foreign Christian citizenship, however, and missions of the United States and Canada. This body unitedly consid- these other interests are not denomi- national tasks, but common to all ers the whole task of Foreign Mis- Christian women, so it was natural sions, provides Christian literature that, seeking strength in unity, the for mission lands and stimulates in- women's organizations of the IDcal terest in the Women's Union Chris- churches of a community have in a tian Colleges of the Orient. number of places united to form local interdenominational councils or fed- United study of Home Missions was erations, through which Christian begun in 1903 through a committee representative of women's home mis- women might express themselves in sion boards, which led to the organiza- influence and service.

tion in 1908 'Of the Council of Women For years both the Council of Womfor Home Missions, which now has in en for Home Missions and the Federits membership twenty-four denomi- ation of Woman's Hoards of Foreign national boards of the United States Missions had contact with local interand Canada. This body unitedly denominational groups, the earliest of stUdies the efforts put forth for Chris- which were organized as long as tianizing America and furthers the twenty-five or thirty years ago. Un- joint interests of its constituent der the impetus of the Foreign Misbodies through publicity and special sion Jubilee, many more came into social welfare projects, notably work existence. They were generally among Migrants, and Religious Edu- named "Women's Church and Miscation in Government Indian Schools. sionary Union" ; later the name, In recent years the publication of ''Women's Church and Missionary home mission study books has been Federation" was used. As newer 532 groups with more inclusive programs the National Council of Federated increased in number, both the Coun- Church Women met in joint session cil and the Federation gradually en- in March, 1930, and approved the follarged the scope of their activities to lowing recommendations: include these new interdenominational groups and through a Joint Commit- That an Advisory Relationships Comtee on Women's Church and Mission- mittee be appointed; that its duties be ary Federations assisted them in their to study the programs of the three ornew undertakings. By 1928 about ganizations, plan for the approach to the fourteen hundred local interdenomi- local interdenominational groups, pronational groups had been formed. gressively discover the work that can be done together, and make recommenda- In December, 1925, the Council of tions; that the committee consist of Women for Home Missions and the three members of each of the three or- Federation of Woman's Boards of ganizations, one of whom in each case be Foreign Missions cooperated in the the president. first conference of representatives of the interdenominational groups. This Upon the ratification of these recmeeting in Pittsburgh was followed ommendations by the three organizaby annual conferences, the purpose be- tions in separate session, the Ading to stimulate the organization of visory Relationships Committee was other similar groups, and to secure appointed. In formulating a plan of greater effe'ctiveness in service by cooperation, the committee bore in Protestant women through unified mind the following principles: planning of their efforts. (1) That the establishment the world In 1927 the Council of Women for around of a Christian social order in Home Missions and the Federation of which all areas of life shall be brought Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions into harmony with the life and teaching were asked by the local interdenomi- of Jesus Christ is accepted as the ideal national groups to confer as to plans of these three groups working jointly; for harmonizing the efforts of church women more fully. As a result there (2) That a unified program of servwas formed in 1928 the National Com- ice should be prepared which, recognizmission of Protestant Church Wom- ing the difference in type and in the esen, with official representatives there- tablished alignments of these organizaon of the Council, the Federation, and tions should be the suggested plan the local interdenominational groups. through which they, moving toward fur- ther coordinated efforts, would speak At Buffalo in June, 1928, the latter and work unitedly. group formally organized nationally, and at Boston in 1929 adopted the The plan of cooperation as thus far name National Council of Federated outlined is: That in the approach to Church Women. At the end of 1929, the local interdenominational groups the National Commission of Protes- the three .organizations cooperate tant Church Women was dissolved. through the Relationships Committee which shan outline general policies; In fulfillment of the desire of these that the Committees on World Day of three organizations that all matters of Prayer, International Relations, and common interest be studied unitedly, Conferences and Schools of Missions and that by common agreement tasks be made joint committees representabe allocated to one or another of the tive of the three organizati.ons; that bodies, thus preventing confusion and local interdenominational groups be overlapping in the approach to Prot- urged to build well-rounded programs estant church women, the Administra- including local, national and internative Committees of the Council of tional interests; that in the approach Women for Home Missions, the Fed- to the I 0 c a I interdenominational eration of Woman's Boards of For- groups (1) Home Missions and Miseign Missions of North America and sionary Education for Home Missions be recognized as the special respon- sibility of the Council of Women for Home Missions, (2) Foreign Missions and Missionary Education for For-

eign Missions, as the special responsi- Chapman Catt, eight of these national bility of the Federation of Woman's women's organizations joined in call- Boards of Foreign Missions, (3) Spir- ing a Conference on the Cause and itual Life and the Christian Hume, Cure of War, which was held in Wash- Religiou-s Education, Christian Citi- ington, in January, 1925, nine organ- zenship, Legislation and Law Observ- izations participating. Out of this ance, Social Service, Drama and Mo- grew the desire for an annual con- tion Pictures, as the special responsi- ference and for a committee which bility of the National Council of Fed- should plan the program for such erated Church Women; that the af- meetings, and carry out through the filiation fees of local interdenomina- year the recommendations made by tional groups be paid to the National the delegates. Thus the National Council of Federated Church Women; Committee on the Cause and Cure of that the World Day of Prayer offer- War was set up with Mrs. Catt as ings be given to the special objects chairman, the committee being com- designated by the Council of Women posed of the president and chairman for Home Missions and the Federa- of International Relations of each par- tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign ticipating organization. Missions, such gifts being considered as constituting affiliation with those The National Committee has taken organizations. as its general objectives (1) the build- ing of effective peace machinery, (2) These recom'mendations having been the reducti.on of war machinery, and approved by v·ote of the three organ- (3) the obtaining of security against izations, the presidents are authorized war for every nation. In the interest to give them publicity in this joint 'of these objectives the annual conferstatement. ences are held to study some phase of one or all of these questions, to take MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, President such actions as may be deemed wise, Council of Women for Home Missions. and to initiate a program for study and cooperative action among the MRS. HOWARD WAYNE SMITH, President membel's of the organizations con- Federation of Woman's Boards of For- nected with the committee. The num- eign Missions of North America. ber of organizations (looperating is now eleven, among them the Council MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, PreBident of Women for Home Missions and National Council of Federated Church Federation of Woman's Boards of Women. Foreign Missions of North America.

WORKING TOGETHER FOR PEACE The Sixth Conference on the Cause and Cure of War was held in Wash- By ELINOR K. PURVES ington, January 19-22, 1931.* The program centered around disarma- Miss Purves is chairman of the Committee ment and the building up of peace on International Relations of the Council of machinery, most of the speakel's em- 'Vornen for Home Missions. That committee phasizing the need for effective peace and the similar Committee of the }t'ederation machinery if disarmament is to make of 'Vornan's Boards 01' Foreign MiSSions, of any headway among the nations, The which Mrs, E, H, Silverthorn is chairman, conference reaffirmed its belief that the United States should become a work as a unit, member of the Permanent Court of The National Committee on the tReport of the Sixth COllfer(,llce may be Cause and Cure of War had its in- obtained from the National Committee on the ception in an attempt to secure coop- Cause and Cure of War, 1116 Grand Central erative action among some of the Terminal Bldg., New York City, for $1.00_ A .national women's organizations which pamphlet giving origin, aim and activities of have departments .of international re- the National Committee may also be procured lations through which they are trying for 5c, per copy; $4,00 per 100. to interest their membership in the study of international problems and the promotion of cooperation among the nations of the world for the maintenance. of world peace.

Under the leadership .of Mrs. Carrie

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

International Justice, and urged fa- her study not only as a possible con- vorable action by the Senate upon the tribution towards the solution of the three protocols submitted to it by the problem in question but as material President of the United States, De- for information and study for the cember 10, 1930. women of America who, through their Another resolution urged that steps organizations, are connected with the be taken to secure international con- National Committee on the Cause and ference by treaty agreement in time Cure of War, and to whom the reof cri'sis, and to determine the course cipient of the scholarship would be to be taken with a nation violating available as a speaker at program the Kellogg-Briand Pact. The Con- meetings. Definite requirements for ference also recommended to its mem- ,such a scholarship have been drawn bers the study of the agenda for the up and the candidate who has been Disarmament Conference to be held successful in meeting these requirein 1932, and the study and endorse- ments and will go abroad this summent when possible, of measures the mer is Mrs. Rachael Nason, of Conpurpose of which is to abolish military necticut.

training in secondary schools and to The National Committee has pre- make such training elective in col- pared a petition to go to the Dis- leges, universities, and educational armament Conference in 1932, and institutions other than those which through its member organizations are essentially military. hopes to secure over one million sig- The program for the year as adopt- natures. These organizations are not ed by the conference combines edu- primarily peace societies, being orcation and united acHon. It includes ganized for varying purposes and continued work on the World Court representing all kinds of programs, and the Disarmament Conference, and educational, civic, social and religious, suggests study of the League of Na- and reaching down through clubs and tions, a consultative pact, and eco- church societies into practically every nomic problems which cause war. It city and town in the United States.

was decided to build the program for The women of the church are re- the next conference around this last lated to this National Committee theme. through their local church societies The National Gommittee has been which are related to their denominain touch with women's organizations tional mission boards, and through of other countries which are inter- them related to the Council of Women ested in peace and world cooperation, for Home Missions and the Federation and at the conference in January, it ()f Woman's Boards of Foreign Miswas recommended that a committee sions. These bodies have taken active be appointed which should act as a part in the work of the National Com- Contact Committee between the wom- mittee on the Cause and Cure of War en of the United States and the wom- from its beginning. Mrs. D. Everett en of other countries in order that Waid, of the Council of Women for the various groups might be mutually Home Missions was at the time' of informed of significant steps towards her death a vice-president, Mrs. E. H. international understanding which Silverthorn, a former president of the were being taken by any of these Federation of Woman's Boards of groups. Foreign Missions followed her as a An interesting development of the vice-president of the National Com- work of the committee is the decision mittee, and this year one of the vice- to establish a scholarship by means presidents is Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, a of which a young woman shall be sent former president of the Council of abroad to study one of the "sore Women for Home Missions.

spots" of Europe, using the results of The women of the churches will be

asked to sign the petition on disarm- VISITING THE MIGRANT WORK ament, to work for the entrance of the United States into the World For some years the women of the Court, and to cooperate with women churches have been reading and hearin clubs and societies of various kinds ing about the migrants and their in the building up of better world needs and they have responded most understanding and the promotion of generously to appeals made in their world peace, which should be one of behalf. To visit the work has not the aims of all missionary endeavor. occurred to many, perhaps because mission fields are usually very far Participating Organizations away and sometimes difficult to reach. The situation is a bit different in the American Association of University case of the migrant work for the mi- Women. grants are "on our very doorstep" and Council ·of Women for Home Mis- "WE THANK THEE FOR THIS FOOD" sions. many .of the fields where work is be- Federation of Woman',s Boards of ing carried on can be reached by car Foreign Missions of North America. in half a day, sometimes less. Why not plan either this summer or this General Federation of Women's fall to visit the migrant work, have a Clubs. personal contact with the migrants and see what the work means to those National Board of the Young Wom- who are "followin'g the crops"? en's Christian Ass'ociaUons.

National Council of Jewish Women. National Federation of Business and Professional Women's Clubs.2 National League of Women Voters. National Woman's Christian Temperance Union. National W,omen's Oonference of American Ethical Union." National Women's Trade Union League.'

Witbout symbol, called first conference. 1 Participated in first conference. 2.Joined January, 1929 conference. S JoIned Janu ary, 1930 conference.

M-igrant Work Nationality C1"OP Season of M igrant CALIFORNIA Dos Palos •. . .. . . Mexican . …•. . … . Cotton . . …. . …. . . Oct.-Apr. Walnut Grove . . . 14 Nationalities . …. Asparagus …… . . ' April-July Hemet . . .•…… White American . … . Apricots ….. . ….. Aug. 15-0ct. 1 Kingsburg …… Mexican ……. . … Grapes •….. . . . . . . Aug. I5-0ct. 1 Fowler ………. Mexican ……… .. Grapes ………… Aug. I5-0ct. 10 OREGON Hood River …. , .White American ….. Apples …… .. ….. Sept.-Oct. Newberg .. . .. . .. White American … . . Hops ……… . … ' Sept.-Oct.

COLORADO Eaton •• • .•. • .••. Mexican .. . ……. . Sugar beets …….. All year program Brighton ..•..• } Greeley ……• Mexican •………• Sugar beets ……..All year program Hudson …… .

DELAWARE .. . . . …….. Beans, Tomatoes . . .. Aug. 15-Nov. 1 . . ……..•.. Beans, Tomatoes . … JUly 1-0ct. 15 Camden . . ….. . .Polish .. • ….•….. Beans, Tomatoes . … July 1-0ct. 1 Houston …… . .Negro …………. Beans, Tomatoes . … Aug. 1-0ct. 1 Lewes …….. . .Polish Rehoboth …••.•.Polish

Migrant Work N atlonallty Crop Sea.on 01 Migrant MARYLAND Hurlock ……… Negro …………. Tomatoes ………. Aug. 8-Oct.I NEW JERSEY Barnegat ……. Italian …………. Cranberries …. . .. Sept. 1-0ct. 15 Pemberton …… Italian …… . ….. Cranberries …….. Sept. I-Oct. 15 Whitesbog ……Italian …………. Blueberries ……… July I-Aug. 9 Whitesbog …… Italian …………. Cranberries …….. Sept. 1-0ct. 15 NEW YORK Brant ……….. Italian …………. Strawberries, Peas, Beans, Tomatoes .••. June-Sept. 15 For further details write to the National Defence by Kirby Page. Farrar Council of Women for Home Missions, and Rinehart, New York. 1931. $3.00. 105 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y. Disarmament by Salvador de Madariaga. Coward, McCann, New York. 1929. AS WILLIAM JAMES SAW IT $5.00.

From Weekly New., New York League of Military and Naval Expenditures. Edito- rial Research Reports, Washington. Women Voters. July 25, 1930. To be obtained in li- braries. ..At the time of the Venezuelan incident in 1895, William James in a letter to a Limitation of Air Armaments. Foreign friend, Mrs. Evans, wrote wise words Policy Association Information Servthat fit the present time when reduction ice, 18 E. 41st St., New York. October of navies, disarmament, compulsory arbi- 29, 1930. 25c. tration, are debated in parliaments and where rumors of war and outbreaks in American Diplomacy in the Modern World limited areas continually threaten the by Arthur Bullard. Chapter on disprecarious peace of the world. We take armament. 127 pp. University of Pennthese from an article in the Atlantic sylvania Press, Philadelphia. 1928. Monthly for September, 1929. $1.50.

'~Three days of mob hysteria can at Between War and Peace by Florence any time undo peace habits of a hun- Brewer Boeckel. Chapters on disarmdred years; and the only permanent ament. National Council for Prevensafeguard against irrational explo- tion of War. $1.50. sions of the fighting instinct is absence of armament and of opportunity. The Turn Toward Peace by Florence Since this country has absolutely Brewer Boeckel. Chapter on disarmanothing to fear, nor any other coun- ment. Council of Women for Home try anything to gain from its inva- Missions and Missionary Education sion, it seems to me that the party Movement. $1.00 and 60c. of civilization ought immediately, at any (lost of discredit, to begin to agi- Dtsarmament on the Great Lakes by tate against any increase of either Charles H. Levermore. World Peace army, navy or coast defense. That is Foundation, 40 Mt. Vernon St., Boston. the one form of protection against the 1914. 5c. internal enemy on which we can most rely." New Wars: New Weapons by J. M. Ken- worthy. 160 pp. Elkin, Mathews and DISARMAMENT READING Marrot, 54 Bloomsbury St., W.C., Lon- don. 1930. 38, 6d. Compiled by National Council for Prevention oj War Chemical Warfare-Its POSSibilities and Probabilities by Elvira K. Fradkin. The Issues of the General Disarmament Carnegie Endowment for International Conference by Laura Puffer Morgan. Peace, 405 W. 117th St., New York. In preparation. National Council for 1929. 5c. Prevention of War. 25c. Political Consequences of the World War by Ramsay Muir. Home University Library of Modern Knowledge. 252 pp. Henry Holt and Co., New York. 1931. $1.25.

BEGIN TO PREPARE FOR WORLD DAY OF PRAYER, FEBRUARY 12, 1932

ORlD-WiDE

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the Sumatra Conference seemed to Missions in New Guinea exemplify world brotherhood.

THE Utrecht Mission turned back Reports brought out plainly the dif- the field to the Indian Church. ficulties and problems, and withal the This latter, embodying all of Ambon opportunities of the work in Sumatra. with more than 150,000 Christians, The diversity of conditions and lansaw in this a loud call of God and in guage call for the greatest ingenuity. a short time sent 40 Gurus int() this In reporting on the Asahan d.istrict, distant field. As the matter now Dr. A. H. Prussner described the stands, the Papuans of that region by three-sided struggle of paganism, no means want to be "Key People" Islam and Christianity, each striving (so named from the chief seat of the to surmount the other two. Tlle Catholic Church on the Key Islands) battle for Christianity is far from but wish to be '''Ambon People" (Prot- won. At Palembang the Sundayestants). They are crowding in school of 150 is one-half Malay, showmasses into the Protestant churches ing that Mohammedans are being and ,schools. touched to a degree. An encouraging The Neuendettelsau Mission, which thing is the request for preachers and is working in the former Kaiser Wil- teachers coming from Chinese towns helm Land, is reporting great gains. and villages around Palembang–en- Their work is among the Papuan and oouraging, yet disheartening, because Melanesian tribes. During the last the requests cannot be granted. three years the number of their baptised members has increased by 4,140 AD10ng the Igorots amounting in all to 22,026! In 1929 which is the last year covered by their I N the Protestant Episcopal Mission report, they added 2,646 adults by at Sagada, Luzon, some 8,000 peobaptism and 1,354 children. The work ple have been baptized and more than of the missionaries is progressing 3,500 are communicants. The number under the added difficulties of being is continually growing. It is useless carried on in a gold field. New gold to expect that priests and teachers can is being found oonstantly and that be sent from America to minister brings with it an influx of most un- to all these people. Workers among desirable elements. Besides, there is the Igorots themselves must be so much disease and sickness that the trained to minister to their own peomissionaries are clamoring for med- ple. For many years a school has ical missionaries. been operated in these mountains at Sagada. At first it was difficult to SUD1atra News get Igorot children to recognize the value of an education. Life in the THE third session of the Sumatra open was preferable to being cooped Mission Conference, held in Medan all day long in a classroom, studying last February, was characterized by strange new things in an unfamiliar unusual internationalism. With rep- language. Friends, snaring birds on resentatives from Germany, Sweden, the hills, gathering snails and lizards Holland and America, China and vari- and other juicy edibles in the mounous parts of the Dutch East Indies, tain brooks, were lures that enticed 538 them again and again away from those about their work to the Japanese Govwho were trying to teach them. ernment, but are in no wise hindered in their work. It is perhaps the only Conditions have changed. Brothers example of the kind in all missionary of some of these children have been history and the Japanese Government educated; they are earning unbeliev- has been punctilious in the performable sums of money, some $15, some ance of its assumed obligations. $25 a month. These men have power, influence; they are much more ad- Disciples in the Philippines mired and respected than the boys of old who ran away from the foreigners AT THE annual meeting of the and who now get a scant livelihood by Christian mission the plan was arduous toil in the ricefields, or by adopted, subject to the approval of traveling, almost daily, four, five, the United Christian missionary soeven six miles, to fetch firewood for ciety and the Philippine churches, for cooking their bit of rice and sweet reorganization of the mission with potatoes. So the boys of today, with equal representation of Filipinos and the encouragement of their fathers, missionaries on the advisory board. are seeking an education which will The plan provides for the creation of enable them to live a better and more a delegate national convention of the useful life; they walk-and the girls, Churches .of Christ in the Philippines too-for three days over almost im- as soon as travel and economic condipassable trails, across raging torrents, tions make it possible. Another act through territory their fathers would was the adoption of a definite schedule not have dared penetrate because of for the Filipinization of the evangelthe hostility of the occupants, and this istic work in the area around Manila. on the bare chance of being admitted The missionary who serves in this to an already overcrowded school. The work is, within four years, to be withobject of the school is to train boys drawn altogether and placed in other and girls who will do the Church's work. A Filipino secretary will carry work in these mountains. They have on in the place of the mis,sionary. The shown an ability we did not dream third act of interest was the creation they possessed, until now we feel sure of a department of social welfare, to our hopes for the impossible can be supplement the usual fields of misrealized.-The Living Church. sionary work known as medical, edu- cational, and evangelistic. This de- A Remarkable Mission partment will deal with the problems incident upon Filipino emigration to AFTER the War the Marshall Is- Hawaii and America. lands, which had belonged to Germany, were made mandatory to In American Islands Japan by the League of Nations. One stipulation was made, to the effect NOW and again we are reminded that the inhabitants should continue that others beside those in North to receive training by Protestant mis- America live under the Stars and .sionaries. Japan consented and sent Stripes. It has recently been profour Japanese Protestant mission- posed to give American citizenship to aries, to which since then it added the natives of Tutuila, in the Samoan two more. The Japanese Government group. Most Samoans can read and pays the salaries of these mission- write, and all are Christian. Since aries, supplies each one with a dwell- they own their land and foreigners ing, grants child aid and contributes are not permitted to buy it, they are a quota to medical expenses. The increasing in number. government also pays transportation to and from the field and grants a The Philippines have a native popfurlough every three years. The mis- ulation of ten million. Most true sionaries are required to send reports Filipino·s are Christians, (two-thirds

being Roman Catholic), while the in America they claim many converts, Moros are Mohammedan. especially. among the colored people. From Chicago headquarters is edited Guam, an island of only 210 square a monthly called The Moslem Sunrise. miles, about 1,500 miles from Manila, has a variety of mixed races with the Chinese Conduct Missions Malay strain predominating.

T In addition to these groups and HE Chinese Church of ChrIst, Chi- cago, the only Chinese Christian Hawaii, the United States has two other possessions in the Pacific, Wake Church in the Central States, conducts Island, between Hawaii and Hong- seven missions for the purpose of con- kong (about one square mile in area) verting Chinese to Christianity and and the Midway Islands, 1,200 miles teaching them the English language.

northwest of Hawaii. Wake Island is This work was organized 15 years ago uninhabited and there are about and is interdenominational in scope.

thirty-five persons living on the Mid- Funds to aid it are being secured way Islands. through the selling of Chinese dinners Puerto Ricans are American citi- and the sale of Oriental fancy goods.

zens, as are natives of the Virgin Ravages of the Automobile Islands. THE public seems to be indifferent about the enormous slaughter NORTH AMERICA caused by the automobile, yet were a pestilence to breed such destruction Searching Facts of life the land would be in a panic. Statistics compiled by the Metropoli- WHAT the Home Missions Council tan Life Insurance Company show calls "the unescapable challenge that the machine has been responsible of the unmet religious needs of the for 282,000 killings in the last fifteen nation" is that there are in America years, of which 1930 contributed 32,- today: 500 while the injured totaled 960,000. Pedestrians were slain to the number Ten thousand communities without a of 14,034, while 329,712 were injured. church of any kind, Jewish, Roman In the matter of collisions with other Catholic or Protestant; vehicles there were 373,889 smashes resulting in 6,712 deaths and 473,953 Thirty thousand communities with- mJuries. Fixed objects were hit to out a resident pastor; the number of 41,454, with 3,586 fa- talities. Out of the enormous total, Thirteen million four hundred thou- 564,630 cases were traced to downsand children under 12 years of age right carelessness, to which 27,235 who are receiving no religious in- deaths and 643,795 injuries were struction of any kind; More than one-half of the total Arne ric a n population unconnected with any institution representing organized religion.

Moslems in America credited. This horrible record does not seem to excite the slightest emo- 'l'HE Ahmadiyya sect was founded tion. Add to this the incidental ex- .1 by Hazrat Ahmad, who claimed to travagances and we need not look be the Messiah. He was born in 1836 further for the cause of many of our and died in 1908. He was succeeded social and economic evils. – The by Hazrat Morza Bashirud-Din Mah- Churchman.

mud Ahmad. This sect claims to represent true Islam and has estab- Japanese Institute, Ne…. York T lished mi,ssions in London, Chicago, HE Japanese Christian Institute is known among the Japanese from Pittsburgh, Cincinnati, Indianapolis, Palestine, West Africa, Mauritius, coast t'o coast as one place in New Australia, and Malaya. They pro- York where a newcomer will find ad- claim racial and social equality and vice and a friendly welcome. A young

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Japanese teacher, who lately came to Factor in Social Work," "The Rural America writes: Minister and Social Work," "The Church and Unemployment," "Reli- I was teacher in big school for girls gion and Mental Hygiene," "Spiritual in Japan, and came to America to study Effects and Values of Community conditions of American high schools. Chests," and the "Moral and Educa- When I arrived in San Francisco I was tional Problems Arising from a Genalone. Five days to cross the continent, eral Dissemination of Knowledge of no friends, very poor knowledge of Eng- Birth Control." lish, stranger in strange country! I thought of many different gods of Japan; The Church Conference of Social I had them in my trunk, suitcases, even Work aims to emphasize the spiritual carried one on my person, given me by and social aspects of human needs and my well-wishers for "bon voyage." to range the religious forces more These trinkets of many different gods completely behind social service. The did not ,help a bit. I was lonesome. I objectives of the Church Conference was helpless. I was put on train by a of Social Work include: The develop- Japanese minister with introduction to ment of scientific methods in the sothe Japanese Christian Institute on cial work of the Protestant Churches; Fifty-seventh Street, New York. I was the development of understanding and met by a minister from the Institute when I reached Grand Central Station. cooperation between churches and so- After supper at the Institute I felt I must make confession that I had been cial agencies; the making of religion deeply touched by the way I was treated a greater redemptive force in all social all the way through the unknown coun- life. try. I said, "Mrs. Shimizu, I saw Christ walking the streets of America all the Bible in Southern Night Schools way. I saw Him in conductors, redcaps, among fellow travelers and children too. !DULT Night Schools in North Car- American people were so kind to me. t.. olina, now sponsored by the coun- I am so glad that I am in Christian ty or city Boards of Education, in country and am so happy in Christian Buncombe County around Asheville Institute where Christ is the center of have been going on for some years all activities." with unusually fine results. A few years ago in the foothills of the Great Now I am learning to be real Chris- Smokies we saw a room full of people tian teacher because I found the Great ranging in age from twenty to seventy, Teacher in my heart.-Christian Intelli- all keen to study the four R's (they gence,/,. have four in the South) reading, 'rit- ing, 'rithmetic, and religion, also. Church Conference of Social Work These adults have ambition to learn THE National Conference of Social so that they can read the Bible. Workers and the Church Conference of Social Work, organized by the A man of forty years won a large Federal Council of the Churches met print Testament in the night schools. at Minneapolis, June 14-20. J{)int ses- When people visit him he shows it to sions were arranged to relate the them and says, "That's what night Church program to that of the Nation- school means to me. They gave me al Conference. Pastors and church this and taught me to read it. It workers, were thus brought into co- means more to me than anything in operation with leaders in the field of the world." social work. The women's clubs in various places The spiritual resources of the so- have initiated these schools and after cial worker were discussed by Dr. demonstrating their value and bless- Richard C. Cabot, President of the ing to the community the county National Conference of Social Work; boards have helped to finance them, or J. Prentice Murphy of Philadelphia, taken them over completely.-WiUiam Dr. Worth M. Tippy of New York H. Richie, in The Sunday School and Dr. Graham Taylor of Chicago. Times.

Among the topics considered at the conference were-"The Pastor and Life Adjustment," "The Church as a

An Ideal Summer Resort educational work in central Mexico, SILVER BAY, on Lake George, was for evangelistic and educational work established as a religious confer- in the States of Tabasco, Campeche, ence ground thirty years ago. This Yucatan, and Quintana Roo, the work- beautiful summer resort is now open ers are encouraged to hope that all to Christian people and their families missionary work may one day be enseeking a vacation which combines trusted to the Mexicans.

outdoor sport with round table dis- Protestant Work in Mexico cussions with leaders in world affair,s. For two weeks, August 1st to A RECENT controversy broke out 14th, all the recreational facilities of in the daily press of Mexico City the place may also be enjoyed. over President Hoover's congratula- tory message to the Lutheran Church, Dr. Joseph R. Sizoo, pastor of the in which he referred to Protestant New York Avenue Presbyterian Christianity's substantial contribu- Church, Washington, D. C., Bishop tions to the progress of civilization. Ernest M. Stires and other leaders in The press gave Protestants the opreligion, sociology and economics will portunity to state the facts. speak. Subjects for round table discussions will include "The Romance Evangelical schools, almost without and Tragedy of the Machine Age," exception, are full to overflowing, and "America'l! . Battle-Capitalism vs. there is increasing respect for their Communism," "Law Observance-in work even by Catholic prelates. D. High Places and Low," "Russia- J. Hauser, secretary of Union Sem- China-India," "Christianity and Athe- inary, Mexico City, reports that evanism at Grips," "Saving the World gelical Christianity in Mexico now from Narcotics," "I n tel I e c t u a I enrolls more than 100,000 constituents Riches-and the Needle's Eye" "Mar- and adherents, but its influence is riage and the Home." .stronger than its numerical strength would indicate. Prof. G. Baez Cam- LATIN AMRICA argo, a leader of evangelical forces, c·ontributes to a prominent Mexico Toward Autonom.y in Me;';'co City daily a regular column entitled "The Pulse of the Times," in which he THE first year of independence of gives a Christian interpretation to the Presbytery of the City of Mex- current events. ico ended most satisfactorily. Although the acceptance of full responsi- bility for the evangelistic work in GuateDlala. Industrial College T their field meant a heavy financial ob- HE Industrial College under the Presbyterian Mission in Guatemala ligation, the Presbytery responded by raising over 63,000 pesos ($30,000). City has made especial progress in Total contributions of the National agriculture. The Advance-Rumely Synod amounted to more than 125,000 Company, by way of advertisement, pesos, or $60,000, during the past contributed a tractor which ha,s been year. Complete aut 0 nom y was an additional asset in operating an granted the Presbytery of Mexico City irrigation system, and forces 200 liters in April, 1929, and there has been a of water per minute from the river steady growth of mutual love and to the crops. A German agricultur- esteem between nationals and mission- ist assists with the cattle and field aries. Missionaries who have taken crops.

work under the direction of the Na- The dairy represents the greatest tional Church report that they have financial hope. Sixteen good milk received courteous and considerate cows are fast paying for themselves.

treatment at the hands of their Mex- Milk, butter and cream from the farm ican fellow workers. While the Pres- are in great demand because of their byterian Board is still responsible for superior quality, and they bring the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

top prices. When the cows are paid Kabyle Moslems emphasize the Gospel for, the dairy will go a long way to- teachings to which Moslems are most ward supporting the college. Special bitterly opposed: Jesus and His death attention is being given to building for man. One group of Moslems up confidence of the business men in come an hour's journey by taxi to this the city. The college is accordingly Paris mission, and the Kabyle taxiallowed from 10 to 25 per cent dis- driver leaves his car in the street to count on most of its purchases. attend the service.

Kabyle converts returning to Mo- In the Panama Canal Zone rocco take the Gospel with them. One BISHOP MORRIS of the Protestant writes: "I have distributed twelve Episcopal Church has given ten hundred and fifty copies of the Gospel years of faithful service in Panama. since I have been here." He has had St. Luke's Cathedral, Ancon, was the several changes of post but carries on first major enterprise which he under- his Christian testimony at each place, took and the Children's Home for the not without danger. There are 110,- care of {Jrphans and homeless children, 000 North Africans in Francehas been a blessing to scores of young Moors, Arabs and Algerian Kabyles.

boys and girls. Along the length of Three Moorish Christians have joined Paris churches, one of them the Canal, the church's work among carrying on an aggressive evangelistic the white residents and the West In- work in his own quarter. A former dian Negroes has been strengthened. EI Azhar University student listens to the Gospel, frequently breaking into Bishop Morris can look back up<Jn exclamations of surprise. Frequently an episcopate characterized by con- French or Italians see Moslems readstructive and successful work, and by ing Scriptures and ask for it themministry in manifold form to individ- selves. Mr. Warren has issued two ual men and women. In the last ten bi-lingual leaflets, "The Story of Two years everything that Bishop Morris Sons" and "The Story of Creation and planned to do, has, with ·one exception, Fall," designed to induce the Kabyles been accomplished. That exception is to read the Scriptures in their own a church for the growing congrega- language. tion of white people at New Cristobal at the Atlantic end of the canal. For several years this congregation has been using Christ Church in the ad- Refu.ge for French Unfortunates T joining city of Colon. Bishop Morris HE Salvation Army in Paris is adding to its previous relief instiis convinced that the church's work in the Zone will be furthered and the tutions in France a City of Refuge best service rendered to both the Ne- in the Quartier de la Gare, Paris.

gro and the white people by having This is for men, women and children.

separate church buildings. He has It will accommodate 500 people with asked for thirty-five thousand dollars beds, and will have restaurants, meet- for this purpose, which item is in- ing rooms, workshops, a clinic, a day cluded in the Advance Work Program." nur8ery, a bureau of information, and -John W. Wood. the like. Affiliated with the Paris Center will be the Floating Refuge EUROPE (150 beds), a Home for Young Men (100 rooms), a People's Foyer at Moslems in France Marseillea (275 beds), a Foyer for MR. THOMAS WARREN, who is Young Men at Nice (50 beds), a Res- working to evangelize the M08- cue Home at Nimes with 25 places. lems in France, tells us in Warld Do- Five million of the ten million francs minion that hymn-singing is a great needed to finance these institutions aid and that the favorite hymns of the have been subscribed.-S. S. Times.

The Spanish ltepublic deplorable, and alien legislation is de- THE Espana Evangelica, the weekly signed to aggravate ,still further an published by Pastor Fliedner of intolerable situation.

the Evangelical Mission in Spain, wel- "In Poland, 3,000,000 Jews are fac- comes the new republic. During the ing economic disaster and many have dictatorship this weekly appeared only committed suicide because of intoler- with the authorization of the censor able conditions.

and often there were blank spaces "In Rumania much has to be done which marked items deleted by the to satisfy even a modest conception ban of this official. Then numbers did of justice so far as the status of the not appear at all and others were pre- Jewish population in the political and vented from being sent to America. ec'Onomic field is c'Oncerned.

With one turn all this has been "In Germany, the Jewish popula- changed and the front page of the tion, numbering 600,000, formerly one Espana Evange.lica now heralds the of the most prosperous branches of new day of religious liberty. Jewry, has become destitute, intimi- "At last we see realized an ideal dated and submerged in bleak despair.

which our fathers dreamed of, but Jew-baiting and Jew-beating are the could not convert into actuality: the order of the day. Synagogues are be- republic proclaimed in Spain [" ing defaced, cemeteries desecrated and The provisional government, in the in the province of Thuringia, a special first meeting' of the cabinet, granted clause has been inserted to the prayers an interesting declaration, setting of school children, supplicating the forth its program and its decision to Divine Power to keep 'Out of the sacred respect the individual conscience in soil of the German Republic the 'alien liberty of faith and worship. The races,' avowedly, Jews.

State reserves the right to require "There is Anti-Semitism in Hun- citizens to make known their religious gary, where 'Jews' have been dis- convictions. missed en masse from productive es- Sweden's Interest in Missions tablishments."-New York Times.

HOUGH a small country, Sweden Signs of Revival in Germany Tcontributed last year $1,322,792 to G foreign missions. These voluntary ERMANY seems ripe for a reli- gious revival, according to Prof.

contributions increased 13 per cent Hugh Mackint'Osh of Edinburgh. He over last year. There are 16 mission- says this is evidenced by three things: ary organizations working in 29 fields, Germany has suffered for past sins including China, Africa and India. and has been humbled so that there Last year 797 missionaries were em- is no self-sufficiency left; ployed abroad.-Watchman Examiner. The rationalistic theology has Anti-Semitism in Europe proved ineffective and the people are turning to a simpler faith in God and ECONOMIC anti-S e mi tis m has His Word; placed millions of Jews in Europe Positive notes of Christian faith on on the brink of disaster and starva- • a sound basis have been sounded forth tion, declares Dr. Joseph Tenenbaum, by German religious leaders.-The chairman of the Executive Committee Record of Christian Work. of the American Jewish Congress.

"This e con 0 m i c anti-Semitism, Serbian Patriarch for Cooperation F rampant in Eastern and Central Eu- OR· the first time since his en- thronement a year ago, the patrirope, is a more destrudive weapon than mere anti-Semitic agitation. arch of the Serbian Church, Barnabas, "Surveys reveal a revival of anti- has made an 'Official statement regard- religious persecution in Russia. In ing his attitude toward interchurch Lithuania, the plight of the Jew is cooperation. Here is a significant

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

paragraph from his Easter proclama- in large measure to the influence of tion: "The whole Christian world, Christian education from the West, and especially the Orthodox Church, has made itself felt even in the rigid feels with keen sorrow the unhappy Al Azhar. To the traditional courses division among Christian churches. in Arabic and Moslem law and the- It weakens their efforts at extending Qlogy, courses in modern languages Christianity in the heathen world, and and science are being added. hinders their struggle with atheism, materialism and other unmoral and The Ethiopia Missions perverse views of modern life. The Orthodox Church never ceases tQ pray THE United Presbyterian Mission for the union of all God's churches. to Abyssinia has changed its name The whole Orthodox Church is glad to "The Ethiopia Mission." Abyssinia to collaborate with all other churches is a foreign name for that land, and in a spirit of true good will, in solving among the Arab nations in the past the great problems facing all of Chris- has been a name of reproach. The tianity today, and first of all in the country has always been called great causes of world peace and Ethiopia by its own people. This brotherhood." change of name is a courteous act of the missionaries who are there upon The Balkan Council of the Alliance a friendly mission. The name will for Promoting Friendship Through be a reminder of the Queen Sheba who the Churches met in Belgrad in June. sought out Solomon, of the queen's treasurer who found Christ in the AFRICA desert, and of the promise that some day Ethiopia will stretch forth her Unreached Moors hands unto God.

DUGALD CAMPBELL, who has On May 16, brief messages were spent many years carrying the broadcast to the missionaries in Gospel to various Sudanese tribes, Ethiopia, by Dr. W. B. Anderson, writes: "The only untouched, and as Secretary of the United Presbyterian yet untouchable, part of the Garden of Board, and other officials. There were Allah is the Rio de Oro, inhabited by also personal messages from the famscores of hostile tribes of Moors, who ilies of the missionaries. acknowledge no outside authority, and who have held many Europeans as Nigeria Seeks the Gospel slaves. They are the Almoravides, former cQnquerors of Spain and Port- A LARGE tract of the Niger Delta, ugal highly educated in Islamic lore called Isoko Country, densely and 'laws, and fierce haters of Chris- peopled with heathen, has only retians. I have met some of them, and cently begun to be evangelized. Three found them willing listeners to the C. M. S. clergy and two women mis- Gospel, and ready purchasers of sionaries are in this pestilential re- Arabic Scriptures." gion, battling against witchcraft and fetish worship. A few native teachers AI .Azhar Makes Adjustments from other tribes have volunteered to help. Two C. M. S. missionaries have V ISITORS to Al Azhar, famous lost their lives in these fever-ridden, citadel of Mohammedan orthodoxy tropical swamps. in Cairo, and reputed to be the oldest university in the world, can no longer During the last seven years a great be told that its curriculum has not mass movement has resulted. There changed in a thousand years. are now in the comparatively small area 104 churches, many very large The curriculum of this Moslem seat ones. Two churches alone have over of learning has always been based 2,600 regular adherents, and the total on the Koran. But the revival of in- is about 20,000. At Ozora, at morntellectuallife in the Moslem world, due 5

ing and evening prayers, there is an her bridegroom be abolished, or, made average of 900 attending, and more on nominal. This CongrESS also de- Sundays; Aviara the same, and up to manded that divorce be made more 1,500 on Sundays. Other churches difficult. At present, if a man desires have very large attendances. It is to get rid of his wife, it is a simple often necessary to make a cordon matter and the wife practically has around the missionary's house, to keep nothing to say. This group of women the people back until he has his meals. asks that divorce be granted only in exceptional cases and for weighty rea- South African Leper Institution sons. They request that laws be passed making eighteen the minimum T HE Emjafiyafia Leper Institution age of both parties in marriage. is in many respects a model of They also seek compulsory school atwhat such homes should be. Step by tendance for both boys and girls, and step, the prison system has been aban- the prohibition of the employment of doned, and one approximating native children under fourteen. village life adopted. Patients select headmen from among themselves, and Changing Persia these administer the affairs of the community, trying cases in public in I (ING AMANULLAH'S attempted the old native way. They are respon- reforms in Afghanistan have not sible for the equitable distribution of been without their effect in Persia. rations, and sEie that rules are obeyed. While the movement for the unveiling The patients have gardens to culti- of women, has not made much progvate; own property; work for wages; ress, the cause of women's .education buy and sell; remit money to their is steadily going forward. There are homes; have Post Office Savings Bank seventy-six more girls' schools in accounts and may have quite a sum to Persia today than there were three their credit when discharged as cured. years ago. Persia is the only one There are schools for the children, and of the original Moslem countries Anglican and Wesleyan churches. where Christian converts are to be About half the patients are Christian, found. Communities of these have most of them becoming so after en- sprung up in the last ten years, but trance. Many learn to read, and be- the policy of the Government is to put come local preachers upon their return difficulties in the path of these conhome. verts, and to check their numbers. The lot of the Christian Persian is There is an air of cheerfulness sur- steadily becoming harder. prising to see. Some time ago the patients, entirely on their own initiative, News From Bahrain convened a general meeting and discussed what they should do to in- BAHRAIN Boy's School found it fluence other sufferers from leprosy necessary this year to employ an to come to the Institution. additional teacher, a Palestinian con- vert from Islam. The enrolment WESTERN ASIA reached 76 in 1930, about one-fourth Syrian Wom.en Make Demands being Jews and Christians. Two were Hindus, the rest Mohammedans. As THE Oriental Woman's Congress in the past, English instruction is the which convened recently at Da- drawing card. mascus, Syria, passed resolutions which, if carried through, will make The Girl's School enrolled 107 for striking changes in the status of wom- the year, of which 76 were Moslem. en in that country. It is desired that The school is being operated on $33.00 the purchase price, now paid by the a month. Cordial relations are main- Moslem for his bride, and the dowry tained between these two schools, and which the non-Moslem bride brings to power for good is being generated.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Medical work has also grown, dis- ings; "I cannDt cDmmand it, but I pensary treatment showing an in- suggest that we dD nDt have questiDns crease 'Of 7,632 cases, with 171 mere tonight, hut that we go quietly home operations in the Men's Hospital and a to think and tD pray 'Over what the corresponding grewth in the Wemen's speaker has said tD us." Hospital. Outcalls have been made in every direction. Indian nurses proved At the students' camp near Delhi so capable that they make many calls there was an undertDne 'Of unrest without a physician.-Neglected Ara- amDng the students, fDr the NatiDnalbia. ist mDvement had struck the Chfi.stian students tD. When decisiDns were INDIA, BURMA, SIAM asked for, the first to r€spond was a leading Nationalist, and one by one Untouchables in Schools the several hundred students tODk a unanimous stand for Christ. T HE Educational Department 'Of the Government of Bombay has issued Dr. Jones reports more skeptiqism a regulation that reads as follDws; than in the previDus twenty years, but he feels it tD be a sign of the slough- The GDvernment of Bombay has laid ing 'Off of dead superstition. down their policy that nD disability should be imllosed on the children 'Of the Cost of Discipleship depressed classes receiving educatiDn in schools conducted by any public author- I N AN outcaste village 'Of South ity. The depressed classes pay tbe same India a heathen festival was tD take rates and taxes as other classes so tbat place. Before the idol grove trenches they should have equal educatiDnal facili- were being dug as all fODd tD be eaten ties. Those WhD object tD the education would have tD be cooked before the 'Of these classes along with their own chil- gods, 'Offered to them, and then be dren are at liberty to make their 'Own ar- taken for the feast. rangements withDut assistance from public funds. Where public schDols are held This ceremony sorely troubled an in temples or sacred buildings or in build- outcaste lad whD recently had been ings hired subject to the condition 'Of the baptized. DDwn tD the mission house exclusion 'Of the depressed classes, efforts he went to talk with the missiDnary. should be made to obtain other accom- "Sir," he said, "Do you think I should modation. There has been some improve- eat fODd that will be 'Offered to idDls ment in recent years, but the policy 'Of tDmorrow?" The missiDnary knew admissiDn 'Of depressed class children has that to ask a boy tD go witheut fODd not been given effect in all places and for a whole day while the rest 'Of the there are many SChODls in which they are family were feasting was not an easy not allowed to sit with the rest of the matter. Turning tD the boy he said, children attending the SChODls. The GDV- "What is Jesus saying to YDU in YDur ernment will not tolerate such a state of heart?" The boy replied, "He says, affairs. They direct that in all publicly 'Don't.' " The missionary answered, managed institutiDns there ShDUld be "If Jesus says in YDur heart, 'DDn't,' equality of treatment between children there is nD use asking me what you 'Of different communities advanced, back- are tD dD." TDgether they asked God ward or depressed. tD give the lad grace to do what Jesus had said tD him in his heart. The Indian Road On the festival day the little band E STANLEY JONES has held 'Of Christians gathered to hDld their • meetings in centers where polit- service among the assembled idol WDr- shippers who were watching the fDDd ical disturbances have been acute. At being CODked before the gDds. The Meerut, the center 'Of the nonCODper- idDls were to the right and the Chrisative movement, the famous CDmmu- tian 'Open-air meeting to the left 'Of nist trial has been in prDgress 'Over a the entrance to the village. The singyear; Nationalists had held nightly meetings with an attendance of frDm 5,000 tD 50,000, yet Dr. JDnes spDke tD a crDwded hall each night. A Hindu lady-a prDminent NatiDnalistsaid at the clD·se of 'One 'Of the meet-

ing of the Christians was well started uplift of the Indian women. I honestly when the lad appeared at the village think that they have done more for womentrance. Would he join his family en's education in this country than the by th~ idols and so be assured of a government itself. At pTesent India has feast, or would he stand with the several other religious bodies doing work Christians and thus forego his food? in the field of women's education, but in The missionary lifted his heart to God the past the Christian missionaries were for ,strength and courage to be given, the only agencies in that field, as is seen and presently the lad turned toward from the history of their institutions the little group of Christians and be- spread throughout the length and breadth fore his heathen relatives took his of India, under the selfless and devoted stand for Christ and against the gods. management of Christian workers-both When the lad returned home, he asked men and women. his heathen father if he might have food that had not been offered to idols. Had it not been for this noble band of But his father drove him from the Christian women teachers, who are the home telling him that if he would not product of the missionary training eat what the family was eating he schools, even this much advancement in could have nothing. the education of the Indian women would not have been possible; even this day in Since this event God has honored every province we find the missionary the faithful witness of the young out- women teachers working hard in a spirit caste. Persecution followed, but to- of love and faith, in out-of-the-way vilday he is one of the finest Christian lages, where the Hindu and Moslem wommen in his village-blessed and hon- en dare not penetTate, Even now they ored of God.-H. MERRIWEATHER, in form the strength of the teaching prothe Ceylon and India General Mission fession. More than the educational and Bulletin. the cultural contribution made by these missionary agencies to the Indian nation, A Hindu Woman's Testimony the noble and self-sacrificing examples of the men and women who, infused with a MRS. MUTHULAKSHMI REDDI, a spirit of love and service for suffering well-known Hindu lady of Ma- humanity and true to the teachings of dras, and a doctor by profession, has their prophet, face obstacles and live been taking an active part in social very often a single lonely life, cannot but reform activities. She was a member have a very beneficial effect upon the and deputy president of the Madras men and women of the country. Legislative Council. Through her untiring efforts a bill was placed on Church Union in South India the statute book of that province prohibiting the dedication of girls to THE union into one South India Hindu temples as deva dasis (servants United Church, with the Wesleyans of the gods), which in actual practice and the Church of England, has promeans prostitution. gressed one step further. This plan was initiated in 1919, was submitted Presiding over the All-India Wom- to the churches and has since been en's Conference at Lahore in January, undergoing a process of adaptation. Dr. Reddi said of the work done by The Joint Committee has now come Christian missionaries for women's to an unanimous agreement on the education in India: main outline of the plan, and is sub- mitting it for approval to the churches I will be failing in my duty if I do not in India, as well as to the affiliated offer a word of tribute to the several mis- churches in England and America. sionary educational organizations who have been the pioneers in every province The general principle of the agree- in the cause of female education. The ment is the recognition of the values woman population of this country has in each of the churches, and an at- been placed under a deep debt of grati- tempt to frame a basis of union which tude to the missionary agencies for their should preserve them all. The final valuable contribution to the educational paragraph of the Foreword is in part as follows: We fully realize that there are differ- ences of belief, of practice and of tradi- tion, but we are fully convinced that the members of the uniting churches will

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bring into the common life and organiza- obtaimng a vision and an evangelistic tion of the United Church whatever of passion and new doors are being value' they have learned in their separate opened on many sides.-C. L. Klein in organizations. "The, News."

Let us do all that in us lies to share Siam Encourages Missions with each other all that God has given us by way of revelation and enlighten- CHRISTIANITY is free to extend ment. itself by every fair means in every place in Siam. In many pieces Good News from Burma. of missionary, educational, medical and welfare work, the highest officials THE whole Shwegyin Field is alive of the government generously coop- with interest about evangelism. erate with gifts and commendation. Here is evidence that a town school can be an evangelizing agency. We King Chulal'Ongkorn, the greatest were assisted by two men from the leader of Siam's renaissance, once seminaries, but the work was done said: "American missionaries have largely by the team. Behind the cam- done more f.or the advancement of my paign was weeks of prayer by three people than any other foreign influprayer groups. ence, and the Siamese rulers today are grateful for the many benefits in- January 23, the Shwegyin Karen troduced to their subjects by Presby- School Gospel Team left town to hold terian missionaries. Modern medicine a campaign at Saw Thet Tah Village. and surgery, education in public This team was made up of twenty health, the segregation and care of member-s including the missionary lepers, of wh'Om there are a large and school band. We walked twelve number, proper obstetrics and care miles in the heat of the day, each per- of children, have been some 'Of the son carrying some luggage. We achievements 'Of Presbyterian misclimbed over two mountains and sions in Siam. waded streams knee-deep no less than five times before we reached our des- The present king of Siam, like his tination. We were happy, because the two predecessors, is a highly enlightlove of God was in our souls and our ened, progressive and benev'Olent ruler. hearts and minds were filled with an It is told that once when visiting anindomitable purpose. other country the king was informed that 'One of his princes was living This time we had no one from out- there. "What does he do?" inquired side to help us but God was with us. the king. "Why, nothing," was the The campaign was the biggest and reply. His majesty rejoined, "Then the best yet conducted by our group. he doesn't bel'Ong to us. We work." As a result two backsliders, one out And so they do, for the welfare and of the church more than twenty years, advancement of their country. – The seven from Christian homes and ilfty- Presbyterian. four from heathen homes came to Christ. One of the fifty-four was a CHINA Karen Buddhist priest. We discovered that the sixty-three came from nine- Banditry Endangers Mission teen villages-some villages as far as twenty miles distant from Saw Thet LONG-CONTINUED '0 r g ani zed Tah. Nearly half the nonChristians banditry in Shaowu, North Fukien in attendance left before four o'clock, Province, where the American Board Sunday afternoon, but of those re- has been at work for nearly fifty years, maining all but about six persons bas endangered the lives of missionclaimed Christ for their Saviour. aries and has done much to prevent their work from being effective. Events seem to point to the beginnings of a revival in Shwegyin. No Dr. Walter Judd, an American phyless than fifty villages are calling for sician, has been the only f'oreign campaigns. The leaders are rapidly

worker in the station for some time, cently bought ground in the vicinity having directed the mission hospital of about 40 modern factories with ap- at Shaowu since 1925. He has now proximately 40,000 workers and will closed the hospital, where for over two put up a simple hut as the beginning years he ministered to the suffering of a social center to work mainly for populace and a stream of wounded the promotion of the workers' health soldiers and bandits. and education. This center will con- Although his life was continuously tain class and reading rooms and a endangered by roving outlaw bands, clinic for handling the common medi- who are intensely anti-foreign, Dr. cal needs.

Judd remained at his post until he was called home for medical treatment. Earnest Christian Students T In 1925 there were eighteen American HE Chinese Chri,stian Student Movement, starting a few years Board missionaries in Shaowu engaged in medical, educational and evangelistic ago with a cooperative staff from the work. Chinese Christians are now in various missions and the Y. M. C. A., charge of the station. has become a fellowship of Christian Dr. Judd once faced a Communist students, men and women, banded in firing squad, from which he escaped, local and provincial groups, with the when a soldier to whom he had given double purpose of sharing their Chris- medical aid stood before him. At tian life and experience with each Shaowu the hospital was looted seven other and with their fellow-students, times by bandits. and of going out into the common life Dr. Judd is a graduate of the Uni- of the people; to bridge the deep and versity of Nebraska and was formerly ancient gulf between scholar and a traveling secretary of the Student worker; and to do what they can to Volunteer Movement in America. find and meet the needs of "the other Shanghai Model Village half." These student groups invite a few advisors, foreign and Chinese, to FOR four years the Shanghai Y. M. meet with them as they plan their C. A. has been conducting a model programs, but the initiative is theirs.

village for workers at Pootung. With In all they undertake, these ·students the cooperation of surrounding fac- show the sincerity of their convictions tories and organizations the associa- and their eagerness to help and benefit tion has built some 24 simple but their fellows, by living out their sanitary houses for rent to the work- Christianity. ers at only $3 Mex. to $4 a month, supplying them also with free water The Chinese Mission to Lepers T and other facilities. The association HE Church at home is hardly aware of her share in China in conducts in the village hall a day school for the workers' children (num- one of our modern miracles, the cure bering 150), and an evening school of leprosy by the use of chaulmoogra for adult workers (of whom 45 at- oil. There are about 1,000,000 lepers tend). Through these educational ef- in China, and this discovery will make forts many workers have improved possible a total, though gradual, eradi- their physical, financial and family cation of this fearful disease. What is conditions. The village is an experi- the share of the Church in this great ment center. From many places in the work?

interio.r of China requests have come The central committee in Shanghai for information and advice regarding is entirely Christian. There are four- the improvement of housing condi- teEn asylums for lepers in China, some tions, and attempts have already been at Hangchow, Foochow. Amoy, Pakoy, made in other cities to copy the work Siaokan, Nanchang. The Nanchang of the Pootung Model Village. Asylum, which is nearly completed, The Shanghai Association has re- is costing the sum of $10,000 Mexican,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

practically all of it given by Chinese. rural districts to Chri,st, the coopera- It is located in the open country five tive societies by which he hopes to miles out from the city, and in the develop a communal interest among interval .of building, forty lepers are the Christians of Japan, and the labor living in rented quarters, entirely in- group for whom he plans unemploy- adequate. The modern treatment is ment and sick insurance, as well as an used, and the central committee fi- increasing voice in the political and nances the cost of treatment. A economic life of the land? trained nurse, Chinese, is in charge, while a foreign missionary doctor is The Kingdom of God Movement medical attendant. moves 'On and thousands of "decisions" are being made each week. Peasant Equipment for the new building,s to Gospel schools are being established, the amount of $1,000 Mexican was cooperativ(s and other social programs promised at the meeting of the com- are getting under way, church memmittee in Shanghai in November, at- berships are growing, Christ is being tended by Bishop Huntingdon and the preached fr·om shore to shore in the Rev. Mr. Den, chairman of the Fi- empire. nance Committee of the Nanchang Asylum. Japanese Charity The Chinese Mission to Lepers co- THE influence of the Gospel on operates with the London Mission to Japan in teaching charity has re- Lepers and the American Missi'On to sulted in establishing a number of Lepers. This year it begins a five- charitable institutions. W her e as year program which includes the call- formerly there was no organized charing of a National Leper Conference; ity, now all over the country there are organization of a Central Leprosy charity organizations. Many of these Council; enactment of leper laws; institutions are headed by Japanese establishment of at least one leper Christians. There are asylums for h'Ospital in every affected province; the blind, deaf and dumb and the inopening of leper clinics in every large sanj!. There has been a complete refcity; care and training of untainted ormation in these things. The famous children of lepers.~Virginia E. Hunt- orphanage at Wakayama has f'Or years ington, in The Living Church. cared for thousands upon thousands of 'Orphan children. Show me a hos- JAPAN-CHOSEN pital, an orphanage, an asylum for the aged and infirm, and I will tell Kingdom of God Movement you that it was directly due to the influence of the Gospel which the mis- THE Kingdom of God Movement is sionaries preached and taught.~O!tt­ torn with conflicting ideas and look of Missions. purposes, new vs. old, foreign vs. native, unity vs. established churches. A "Dry" Japanese Boat The heterogeneity of the various elements c.omprising it becomes ap- A CCORDING to the Japan Times, a parent. How can the Japanese denom- tl. 2,000 ton freightzr, the Shima inations bec·ome parties to such a Maru, recently docked at Tokyo with movement without claiming for their a gigantic sign "No Drinking" on respective churches as many of the board. It is Japan's first "dry" boat, "kesshinsha" (decisions) as possible? and it is "bone dry." Its captain, How can fundamentalists and m'Od- Jitsutaro Iwata, is the man who is ernists give their best to such an chiefly responsible for starting the evangelistic campaign without intro- Japan Marine Prohibition League. ducing doctrinal considerations? How Four boats out .of twelve which this can Mr. Kagawa be denied the privi- steamship company owns are observlege of organizing the Peasant Gospel ing prohibition, and the League has schools by which he hopes to train some 200 seamen enrolled. On the 2,500 lay evangelists for winning the

above-mentioned ship, the thirty-eight encouragement within these walls. This seamen all practice teetotalism on friendly spirit is prompted by their reshore as well as aboard ship. ligious ideals, and their noble purpose ought never to be lost sight of by you." "Are you really teetotalers always?" they were asked by newspaper men. The English secretary of the Gov- ernor-General, Mr. N. Kondo, said in "Occasional drinking means no pro- part: hibition, doesn't it?" they replied. I am not representing a government "Don't you drink beer sometimes?" official, but a simple friend who always "Beer is an alcoholic drink." prayed for this school, for its develop- "What do you do on Near Year's ment and success. Furthermore, I am a and Bon days?" Christian, and was educated in a Chris· "We do not touch even ceremonial tian college. Therefore, I thoroughly sake." understand how needed true Christian "But you still drink sake at bars and education is at this age of unrest and cafes ?" materialism. When I see this dedication "No, absolutely not." of the chapel and gymnasium' I simply pray and thank God for His grace thus Advances in Korea revealed in the human heart.

T HE Korea Mission of the South- Graduates of this school are found ern Presbyterian Church, despite a all over Korea, and several are now in reduced force and budget, and an in- American colleges and universities creasingly difficult situation, reports preparing for larger usefulness in the past year as one of the most fruit- Korea. Eighty per cent of the stuful it has ever known. Conversions dents in the Korean Theological Semnumbered 1,337. The ten station inary are from this school. Graduates schools and the many country schools, are teaching in Christian schools all all thoroughly Christian in faculty over Korea, in the high schools and and atmosphere, report a year of in Chosen Christian College. They growth and rich spiritual blessing. are preaching in the pulpits, caring Woman's auxiliaries have grown're- for the ,sick in the hospitals. In busimarkably, the native women showing ness and farming they are reflecting real capacity for leadership. All Bible the light.-John Z. Moore. classes and institutes, both for men and for women, report one of the best GENERAL years in their history, with over 500 The Laymen's Investigation of Misin one class. Thousands of better trained Bible students have thus been sions turned back into the church life. Yet there still remain miles of virgin ter- THE Institute of Social and Reliritory, where no one has ever yet gious Research recently undertook named the name of Christ. an investigation of foreign missions. Groups of investigators went to Asia Dedication at Pyengyang to collect data on various problems of missions. This will be reinforced by THE Methodist Church recently the collection of data available in dedicated a new chapel and gym- America. The Institute is now formnasium for the Boys and the Girls ing a commission of twelve to study High Schools in Pyengyang. Viscount all the information thus collected, to Saito, Governor-General of Chosen, study conditions on the principal miswas present and said: sion fields at first-hand, and then are to formulate the final report. The We should not overlook the fact that announcement of the personnel of this the funds coming from America were the commission shows its character. The result of noble sacrifice on the part of report of this commission is being unknown friends, and were sent as tang- eagerly awaited. The question which ible evidence of good will toward you underlies all others in the mind of and all who will receive instruction and thoughtful church members is not as

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to the worthiness of missian work but organization of their evangelistic work whether, for the situatian as it is and terminating on one year's notice all as it gives pramise 'Of becoming, the aid to places that have received fimissianary enterprise is now being nancial aid for ten years or more, and conducted an the wisest, most effective placing all the other statians on a plan. project basis."

For the Blind of the World A Missionary Museum T T HE Mission ta the Blind in Hea- o FURNISH illustrative material then and Bible Lands is helping for the History of Religions and the blind in twenty-one parts of the 'Of the methods and progress of mis- world. Their aim is to save infants, sianary enterprise, Rev. Dr. S. M.

to rescue blind castaways, to support Zwemer, wha occupies the Chair of blind evangelists and Bible women, to Missions in the Theological Seminary help supply Scriptures to the blind. at Princeton, N. J., has begun to col- The twelfth annual report ,shows en- lect material for a missionary library couraging progress and great need. and museum at Princetan. It is nat In Palestine over 90 per cent of the to be a miscellaneous callection 'Of population is said to be suffering from curios, nor a museum of ethnography eye trauble. In India several blind or missianary relics. The church all evangelists are supparted. Other lands over the world is asked to cooperate where help is given ta these sufferers in this enterprise. The classification include China, Japan, Karea, Burma, will include maps, the idea of God, the Philippines, South America, West communion with the unseen, priest- Africa, and Fiji Islands. hood and saintship in all religions, Evangelism and Self-Support revelation and sacred baoks, public warship and religiaus gatherings, and DR. A. L. WARNSHUIS, of the Far- eschatalogy in non-Christian religions. eign Missians Canference, has lately returned fram a taur of the mis- Goodwill Chests T sian fields where he has studied the HE organization which sent 13,000 dolls to the children of Japan, 30,- problems involved in the develupment of self-support. He started an in- 000 Friendship Bags to Mexican vestigatian in Korea under the Na- schaal children, and 28,000 treasure tional Christian Council and launched chests to the Philippines, has Puerto a thorough study in the Philippines Rico on its mind this year. The 200,- under a committee of the National 000 children on that island are our Christian Council. In China he has own people. The committee has arbeen trying to staJ:t several mave- ranged to provide metal chests in ments that will change the prevailing which to placepractice of the use of maney in aid 'Of Iocal churches. He says: "I have 1. A card (to be filled in) stating how an increasing conviction that the un- many lunches the group that sends the wise use of outside financial aid ra- Treasure Chest is providing for boys sults in the killing off 'Of any evan- and girls in Puerto Rico. Each card gelistic spirit that the churches may should represent at least forty hot have. In Amoy we faund that the lunches ($2). A nickel pays for one churches that have been receiving aid hot meal. for fram ten to sixty years were making practically no progress whatever. 2. Pencils, pens, erasers, colored eray- The 'Only growth was in the places ons, a box of paints, toys, small mirrors, hairpins, sewing kits, soap, tooth brushes, etc. Each chest should, if pos- sible, contain at least thirty different articles. where Chinese pastors were supparted Chests may be had for $1.15 each from by the lacal church. As a result of the committee at 289 Fourth Avenue, .the discussiun in Amoy, the Synod New York City, together with a leaflet adopted a plan for the complete re- giving all nece~sary information.-Chris- tian Advocate.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Protestant Cooperation in American Cities. "Evangelism," "Religious Education," By H. Paul Douglass. 514 pp. $3.50 net. Institute of Social and Religious "Social Service,''' "Oooperation by Research, New York. 1931. PrDtestant Women," "Promotion and "Dr. Douglass is at once the historian and the friendly critic of the Publicity." In his own summary of Church Federation Movement. Basing his conclusions upon an exhaus- the ·situatiDn, Dr. DDuglass says: tive study of the origins, history and achievements of the Church Federa- All the machinery of the church vistions in twenty of America's largest ible, as it exists in the American city, cities, he raises questions that are has come to pass according to no general startling and ~ontroversial. Have the plan and no unity of Protestant purpose. Federations come to the parting of What the city presents is a vast spectacle the ways, when they must abandon of churches and allied agencies accithe opportunistic policy of the past dentally founded as to numbers, locaand adopt some basic philosophy of tions and distribution. There is a church cooperation? Does not the plethora of religious institutions….. No ecclesiastical control of the Federa- rational intelligence would plan such retions lag behind the ideals and as- ligious institutions of the city as have pirations of their lay supporters? Is resulted from the crude struggle for surit true that the favorite phrase of vival. To undo the unreason of the past, Federations to express their aims, and now to substitute a system of re- 'What best can be done in common,' ligious organizations in the American has come to mean in practice 'What city, thus becomes a major problem of will not hurt the denominations?'" a generation that is attempting the re- conquest of its civilizaUon and of itself in urban terms through the greatest ex- periment of all times … That the problem belongs to the situation and not merely to Protestant stupidity is evidenced by the complicated internal organization of the Roman Catholic Church in the same cities.

-Foreword. As a part of his technique the au- lt is not an exaggeration to say thor uses various measurements of "the distance feeling" between varhlUs that the study is exhaustive if one groups. One of his basic charts rests means voluminous. Twenty-four chap- upon the survey~d attitudes of 1,780 ters, five appendices, in addition to a Protestant constituents in nine cities. useful index with twenty-nine tables, Even this small and scattered group six appendix tables and fifteen graphic came from the cDnstituents 'Of Church charts constitute the framewDrk of Federations. One wDnders whether the volume. In Part 1, entitled "The sweeping generalizatiDns covering General Report," Dr. Douglass pre- "distance feelings" are justified by SD sents such themes as "DenDmination- relatively small a number of source alism and Religious Partisanship," contacts. "The Church Federation Movement," "Oooperative Activities," "Present Dr. Douglass completes his verdict Limits of Federative Cooperation," upon the Federation mDvement by "Currents and Eddies of Federation sensing as its chief lack, that "it is Thinking." In Part II, entitled "The not profDund enough for the ends Technical Report," the author dis- which it seeks." He feels that it cusses such matters as "The Com- succeeds in accomplishing certain mittee System," "The Paid Staff," practical purpDses by the utilization 554

BOOKS WORTH READING

'Of naive impulses and "the aVDidance like inexhaustibleness of His life and 'Of majDr difficulties" and nDt because work. Although He lived amDng men either 'Of deep and clear thinking Dr nineteen centuries agG, new accounts 'Of candid and sacrificial leadership. of His brief days 'On earth are still The FederatiDn MDvement, in 'Other appearing year by year in an attempt words, is hDpelessly DPPDrtunistic, at to shed new light on His character the present time. It 'Only dDes what and ministry. Mr. Mathews, whD is practically all the cDDperating fDrces well known for his life ·of "Living- are willing tD have dDne. It is an stone the Pathfinder," and "Paul the 'Open secret that the authDr's desire Dauntless" and 'Other excellent vol- is tD have the enterprise launch 'Out umes, visited Palestine a number 'Of intD the deep. The data he has times to make himself familiar with gathered SD painstakingly affDrd 'One the background of this wonderful life.

scant hGpe that such an excursiDn intD With a critical mind, but a devout the open sea is abDut to be undertaken. Christian spirit, he studied the land, Federations will cDntinue to have an the peDple and the BODk. He alSD interesting but subDrdinate place in gathered many modern sidelights the thinking of American PrDtestant- frDm archeDlogy and Oriental life in ism. It may even lead tD further order to make this a readable and re- wholesome reactiDn from the recDg- liable story of the earthly life of the nized perils and evils 'Of sectarianism. God-man, the SaviDur-LDrd.

On the whDle it will move abDut as Mr. Mathews draws chiefly on the fast as a ·slow moving Protestantism records of the four Evangelists which permits. If it should move much he accepts as authentic in all majDr faster it would become a sporadic matters. They are in fact our 'Only spectacle. "Protestant Cooperation in reliable SDurce of knDwledge of Jesus'

American Cities" is a fair minded earthly life. He omits the "virgin presentatiDn 'Of a situation saturated birth" as recorded in Matthew and with traditionalism and 'Only faintly Luke, but states his belief that St.

tinged with elements 'Of aggressive Luke's narrative 'Of the early years Is -spiritual discovery and achievement. based on infDrmation given to the It is a mirrDr 'Of our PrDtestant be- writer by the Mother 'Of Jesus. He havior when we make polite calls upDn dDes nDt hesitate tD accept, as worthy 'Our denominatiDnal neighbors. One of belief, the miracles, such as the may rub the glass to see whether by feeding 'Of the five thousand, walking some hidden magic, puppets will be- 'On the water, the transfiguratiDn, heal- CDme soldiers and mere interdenomi- ing the sick, cleansing the lepers, cast- national activities will be transformed ing out demons and raising the dead.

intD vital, united Christian passion. He does not attempt to minimize or Now and then gleams 'Of such a trans- explain them on a naturalistic basis formation seem to appear, but they or as due to the common but mistaken are nebulDus and ephemeral. Dr. beliefs of the peDple 'Of His day. The Douglass' volume leads us nDwhere, physical resurrection and appearances gives vivid analyses without cDnclu- of Jesus are also accepted as recDrded sive issues. That is both its strength in the New Testament.

and its weakness; and both are in- We have here a well written, herent in the situatiGn which he SD st "aight fDrward narrative of Jesus' faithfully and intelligently depicts. life on earth, as viewed by a devDut student who accepts Him as personal W.H.F. SaviDur and Lord. It is not a Bible The Life of Jesus. By Basil Mathews. exposition Dr an interpretation of 506 pp. $3.00. Richard R. Smith, Jesus, His teachings and ministry but New York. 19.31. is interesting and helpful and, from a One evidence of the deity of Jesus literary and Christian point 'Of view, is His undying influence and the God- takes its place amDng the best.

The Reform M~"ement in Judaism. David the advocates of the one claiming that Philipson, D.D. 503 pp. $4.50. MAc- millan. New York. Judaism's truth will eventually prevail This is a revised edition of Dr. without active efforts being put forth Philipson's scholarly volume, published in 1907. During the past twenty-four to gain adherents to its doctrines, years much has happened in the field of reform in Judaism, and this volume while others hold that there are at has incorporated much valuable supplemental material and brings the present great opportunities for Judachanges which have taken place in the reform movement up-to-date. ism, and that if the proper steps were In opposition to orthodoxy, which is taken, many who are dissatisfied with largely static, reform Judaism seeks to adapt the fundamental principles of other creeds will eagerly take refuge the ancient faith to the conditions of modern life and thought. It main- within its ranks." That men and tains that God's revelation is progressive, and that Judaism has within women born outside the Jewish faith itself the authority to adapt this revelation to the changing conditions of do become identified with it is evisuccessive ages. Dr. Philipson traces the growth of the reform movement denced by the action of the Central from its inception in Germany early in the nineteenth century to our own Conference which, in 1891, laid down generation, and particularly in the United States. the conditions upon which proselytes The departure of reform Judaism should be received into the Jewish from orthodoxy is seen at very many points. The reform house of worship fold, and which, in 1927, adopted a is named a temple instead of a synagogue; the service is largely in the manual for the instruction of prosevernacular; it brings together the sexes in the family pew, and makes use lytes. J. S. C. of the organ and mixed choir; it rejects the belief in the coming of a per- Waste-Basket Surgery. By Gordon S. Seasonal Messiah, and is opposed to the grave. 174 pp. $1.50. Judson Press. restoration of Israel, as a nation, to Philadelphia. 1930. Palestine. The dispersion of the Jews is regarded as a providential means of Here is an intimate picture of medfulfilling the Jewish mission, rather ical mission work on the Chinese fronthan as a punishment for sin, as taught tiers of civilization. In America where by orthodoxy. The Mosaic and rabbin- comforts and luxuries surround us ical ritual regulations are largely dis- many are unable to realize the condicarded as foreign to the views and tions that exist in lands less favored. habits of modern civilization, and as In this book we see the work of a busy lacking in spiritual value. Reform physician who talks while he works. holds that ethical monotheism and What he sees as he makes his rounds loyalty to the Jewish heritage are the in the hospital wards and busy clinics fundamentals of Judaism. would be depressing were it not for his unfailing humor in the midst ofa dif- The question of whether Judaism ficult situation. We see them moving should seek proselytes is one that has patients about on doors, using a sadreceived much consideration by the dle pony as an ambulance; operating leaders of reform. Dr. Philipson says: on a dirt floor with instruments sal- "There are two well-defined positions, vaged from the waste-basket of an American hospital; there is very in- adequate sterilization; ignorant pa- tients tear open stitches of their own wounds. In spite of these handicaps, poor nursing, and over-crowded con- ditions with little or no assistance, the missionary phy·sician goes cheer- ily on his way, making the best of a difficult situation.

In six short years fear and super- stition were broken down and replaced by love and confidence. Kachins and Shans from two tribes that are sworn enemies, meet together in the wards of this humble institution and each

BOOKS WORTH READING

learn that after all the other is not presentation of His Gospel. He thereso bad. Hindus, Burmese and Chi- f'Ore makes the Church central in any nese; Buddhists and Christians, oc- adequate scheme of village developcupy beds side by side and learn to ment and points the way to the reenjoy each other's fellowship. Such building of rural life in accordance a work of love and mercy cannot be with the Law of God. in vain. The plan of the book is thus de- Ignorant and poorly educated na- scribed: tive girls are being trained to become good nurses and able midwives. Such To describe as briefly as possible those a service is heroic and represents the conditions in rural India which form the type of work that must be done in background of the missionary enterprise; these outlying areas before they can to outline the movement for rural uplift; be opened to modern civilization. to indicate some of the means for strengthening village work in the light These humble beginnings are foun- of the larger Christian purposes; to sugdation ·stones on which schools and gest methods of cooperation of Christian colleges with modern medical insti- and other forces; and to try to show that tutions and complicated public health leadership in the task of erecting an adeorganizations are to be built in the quate rural civilization in India is part future. If American people could pro- of a common world task for the Christian duce more of this sort of men, and Church. had the spirit to back them up with money and prayers, this work might Dr. Butterfield, with ready intuition, be advanced so as to uslrer in the marks the ·significance of the movekingdom of our Lord and Saviour. ment in India, where village uplift means the recovery of a lost ideal, the J.H. W. rebuilding of a broken village unity, and he finds in "reconstruction" the The Christian Mission ill Rural India. By fitting word. He is not unmindful, Kenyon L. Butterfield. Rs. 2. N.C.C. however, of the law of change and he Office, Nelson Square, Nagpur, C.P. sees little likelihood of the Indian vil- lage being refashioned according to This book is a permanent and read- the plan of a golden age; but he knows able record of an important piece of the beauty and value of community work faithfully done. In the grow- life and believes they can be restored. ing literature on rural reconstruction The "rural reconstruction unit," sums it will hold an influential place. The up the Butterfield rural philosophy. accuracy and balance of a state docu- Here is his own definition: ment are here allied to fine human feeling and informed by an unhesitat- A rural reconstruction unit is a group ing Christian view of life. Facts are of contiguous villages, perhaps ten to fifmarshalled by a scientific hand and teen in number, in which as full a proconclusions are drawn by a trained gram as possible of rural reconstruction observer. But the book is more than service shall be made available to all peoa storehouse of well sifted information ple. All agencies for educational, health, and accumulated wisdom, it is a con- economic, and social progress will be fession of faith on the part of a dis- urged to pool their efforts through some ciple who sees in the weather-beaten form of community council, in an at- Indian peasant the divinely appointed tempt to get the people to cooperate in steward of the soil and in every field building a new type of Indian rural coma temple of God. In this approach to munity. The Church must lead in the the rural problem lies the real sig- endeav·or to make the enterprise thornificance of the book. To Dr. Butter- oughly Christian in spirit. field village uplift is more than an attractive form of Christian philan- By serving the two great purposes thropy: it is an inevitable expression of demonstration and inspiration the of· the Spirit of Christ, a living rural reconstruction unit points the way to the building of a truly Chris- tian rural civilization. It is an en- deavor to bring to bear all the uplift- ing influences associated with the

Christian message on the life of the and that this Council should do everycountryside, and thereby opens the ~hing in its power to further such a polgates of the more abundant life to all the people, irrespective of caste, creed ICy.

J. Z. HODGE.* or social position. Among these up- Religion and Civilization in West Africa. lifting influences the primary place must be given to the Church, wherein A Missionary Survey of French Brit- resides the "strong central driving ish, Spanish and Portuguese' We8t force" which the Report of the Royal Africa, with Liberia. By J. J. Cooksey Commission on Agriculture holds to and Alexander McLeish. pp. 277. 58. be essential to the carrying through World Dominion Press. London. 1931. of schemes of village uplift. Allied to the Church must be the school, for The oft quoted words of David Liv- "education is the fundamental meth- ingstone: "The end of the geographod" and the schoolma,ster has a great ical feat is the beginning of the mispart to play in rebuilding rural India. sionary enterprise" could be applied But Church and school must not be to this and the other admirable surleft to fight the good fight alone, the veys prepared by the World Dominion home, the hospital and the cooperative Press. Some earlier volumes in the bank have a contribution of inesti- series have been criticised because of mable value to make. Unrelieved suf- inaccuracies, but this is of high charfering abounds and the hospital is acter, with excellent maps, statistical usually far away, an endeavor must tables, and carefully collected facts. therefore be made to provide a med- The foreword contains a list of names that inspire.g confidence in the reader.

ical and health service, and this the The whole survey covers twenty rural reconstruction unit sets out to colonies in West Africa and impresses do. A sufficiency of Christian homes one with the rapid occupation and the and a network of well-run cooperative stupendous changes that have taken banks together with the resources of place within a few decades. Railways, the rural church, the rural school and good roads, air routes, and better the rural hospital would turn these steamer connections are rapidly trans- debt and disease ridden villages into forming all West Africa. Its wealth "colonies of heaven." of natural resources is being poured Dr. Butterfield's heritage to India into the world markets. Christian is the rural reconstruction unit. It is missions have labored under grave a call to churches and missions to difficulties from the beginning. The enter unitedly and hopefully into a death roll has been great, and the great field of service. Guidance will average period of life service short.

be found in these pages for all who Furloughs are neces-sarily frequent, have a mind to serve rural India and but meanwhile a Christian Commuwe earnestly hope that the book will nity of 313,599 has grown up. The be widely read. Dr. Butterfield has story of the remarkable increase due given us a splendid lead. His plan to the "Prophet" Harris is told here has been endorsed by the National and reference is made to other Afri- Christian Council in these well- can leaders.

weighed words: The account of Liberia does not It is our considered judgment that the mention the recent drastic criticisms creation of Rural Reconstruction Units of the Government as to slavery. The having their roots in the great human in- conclusions at the end of the Survey terests of the Church, the school, home, speak of missionary waste and overthe hospital and the bank, and reaching lapping, because of sectarianism. The out in the spirit of Christ through co- following criticism of educational op.eration ~o serve. the religious, educational, medIcal, SOCIal and economic needs * From The National Christian OounciZ Reof all the rural people should be the view. united policy of missions and churches

BOOKS WORTH READING

missions in West Afr{ca may not meet knowledge, or even of performance- which may be divorced from real inwith universal approval. terest-but also and perhaps su- premely a matter of appreciation, of In view of the fact that such serious identifying self with the thing known objections can be urged against the na- and done, the author tells of his perture of much of the secular education, ·sonal experience wi th the Lincoln also that Christian education is so very monument, the facts about which he inadequately done, that three-quarters of knew and to which he paid an initial the missionaries are now engaged in edu- visit. The monument so won his cational undertakings, that Government whole self, that on his next visit to now controls the educational policy and Washington he spent his spare time will more and more direct it, a reconsid- in lying on the grass on the lawn in eration of the wh{)le educational activi- front, drinking in the beauty and meaning of it. s. ties of missions is called for. Prof. Fleming's work is thoroughly M. Z. modern. He emphasizes the newest ideas regarding education and psy- Education for World-Mindedness. By Al- chology. The mathematics teacher, bert John Murphy. Abingdon Reli- in order to teach John geometry, must gious Education Texts, College Series. not only know geometry, but even 366 pp. $2.50. Abingdon Press. 1931. more he must know John. He stresses response and initiative and "doing" This is presumably a manual for on the part of the pupil, or of the National in the mission field. college classes, and particularly for He contrasts those who from the teachers. Its title is descriptive of beginning have developed or promoted or waited for the initiative, the planits scope. Among other phases of its ning and the execution of needed tasks by the Nationals, with those who, by subject, it deals with missions. The the help of authority and funds have author acknowledges his indebt~dness carried the tasks through, or have at- tempted so to do. The results seem to Professor John Dewey, and his edu- to justify the former method.

cational point of view is that of this Running through the book is a very profound respect for the sanctity of well-known teacher and philosopher. each individual, however weak or ig- norant or suppressed such a person His approach to missions is of the may be. Thus in dealing with com- pulsory Bible teaching in mission distinctly liberal type and is indicated schools, 'our author says: "There are two sides to this big question of reby the characterization of the "demo- quired Bible teaching in mission schools, and it will therefore be absurd cratic concept of missions" as "shared to try to settle the question in a few paragraphs. In hosts of places it does religious values," as against "the un- not have the atmosphere of coercion, and little harm, if any, is done from social concept of missions" as "uncom- that aspect of the matter. But what we are here pointing out is that it is promlsmg attitudes toward other incontestable that in many places it does have all the characteristics of a religions, ror example, 'Give up Bud- coercion experience, and that in every place where Bible classes and chapel dhism and accept Christianity.''' The book is more adapted to teachers than to students. While there is much that is commendable about it, the author apparently does not know missions sufficiently to have made his volume particularly useful in introducing stu- dents to the subject. K. S. L.

Helping People Grow. An Application of Educational Principles to Christian Work Abroad. By Daniel J. Fleming. 208 pp. $2.50. Association Press. New York. 1931.

This book applies the principle teachings of modern psychology and education to the problems of foreign missions with lucidity, helpfulness and objectivity. Some of the illustrations are very happy. In driving home the fact that education is not only a matter of understanding, of acquiring

are required for students of another China's Revolution from the Inside. By religion and race, those responsible should be most alert to know what is R. Y. Lo, Ph.D. 370 pp. $2. Abingactually going on within the minds don Press. New York. and hearts of the students." There are numerous books on China The writer of this review, questions some of the author',s modern principles by foreigners, but comparatively few as not going to the roots of human by the Chinese themselves. This one life. Prof. Fleming seems to say that if one knew all that the modern edu- is doubly welcome. The author is one cators of America had to say about human nature and educational prin- of the influential and constructive ciples, one could go out and always do Christian leaders of China. Educated the right thing and always apply the right principle. But human nature is first at a missionary college and afterfar too subtle and environment is far too complex and changeable for any ward in America, a Doctor of Philossuch intellectual or educational solu- ophy of Syracuse University, he has tion of the intricate problems of hu- been editor of the Chtnese Christian man growth. Advocate at Shanghai for the last ten years. He is a member of several in- In the book there throbs no supreme terdenominational Christian bodies, passion for righteousness, justice, mercy and self-immolating suffering and is chairman of the National Antifor others-without which there is no helping people grow. The major Opium Association .of China. thesis of the book is that if you put the Nationals always as supreme, and He gives a birds-eye view of the Revolution, and then discusses the various movements that are surging in present-day China, closing with the WomAn's Movement and the Christian Movement. The book is written in excellent English, and is character- ized by ability, soundness of judgment and Christian spirit. A. J. B.

if you glorify the native church, you Guinness of Honan. By Mrs. Howard will be right, but that if you promote Taylor. 322 pp. $1.75. China Inland anything foreign you will be wrong. Mission. Philadelphia.

This whole contrast tends to run with Missionary biography is enriched the modern mania for Nationalism. by this interesting and attractive There is much to be said for this volume. The beloved medical missi:::m- trend, but if Christianity ever loses ary whose life story is recorded .in the certain knowledge that Christ is its pages opened, with Dr. Sydney supreme above nations and National- Carr, the first hospital in the Province ism, that one can never be an Ameri- of Honan, China, and for thirty years can first and a Christian afterwards, he toiled there with indefatigable then indeed Christianity and Christian energy, professional skill, humanita- missions are done for. rian sympathy, and Christ-like dev.o- The book does not go deep enough; tion. He was a man of faith and it accepts uncritically all of modern prayer, eager to help in saving the thought with little discrimination. It souls as well as the bodies of his nu- treats superficially the whole problem merous patients. His hospital at Kai- of evil in relation to the growth of feng was not only a place of physical personality. By this time we ,should healing but of spiritual power. The have some very eminent examples of hardships of life in the interior of living from these American theorists, China were many and the peril some- were the deepest truths contained in times great, but all were cheerfully this volume. The book should be read met "for Jesus sake" and the people by Christian workers, because it pre- for whom He died. The preparation sents one aspect of the truth that we of this biography was a labor of love all need to understand. by his sister. A. J. B.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1931

ABORIGINES OF WESTERN CHINA WORTH

Leader's Handbook Series Four books, on the religious education of important age groups with special attention to the use of missionary material in the education process. Each volume by a recognized authority.

The Missionary Education of Beginners By ."'''RH: EJ.h:ANOR MOORI': The Missionary Educntion of Primary Children By "VILIII':UIINA STOOKIlR The Missionary Education of Juniors By J. GlmTRlJIlI, HUTTON The Missionary Education of Intermediates By MAllleL GARDXER K.:RsrHN.;R $1.00 Each MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT (Thp FriPndship Press) 150 Fifth Avenue New York I .• ASK. ANY METHODIST WHO LET YOUR GIFT OWNS to Foreign Missions An Annuity Agreement of either PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Mission Board You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- Why he knows it is safe sions and have a needed income for yourself Whether he receives his Annuity and oth-ers from the money you give by the regularly Annuity Gift Plan Does his Annuity shrink during This plan relieves you of uncertain ty and hard times worry caused by changing values of invested If he enjoys relief from reinvest- funds and assures you a fixed income of ment problems 4~% to 9% per year How he is reassured of a future for the rest of your life income When he expects to secure an- A r~eTve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. other Annuity Agreement Protect yourself against loss through Tor furtlier illformatioll 1uritc: unwise investmentRand at the same time help send the gospel to all the world. MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist For full information write Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or Erne.t F. Hpl'. Secretary. Dept. ofAnnuitie. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Home Missions and Church Extensiou of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch 156 Fifth AveDue. New York St., Philadelphia Pa.

Please mention THE MISAIOSARY REVIEW OF THE "~oRr.D ill writing to ad'11rtis(Iors. THE MISSIONARY OBITUARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THE REV. WILLIAM BISHOP BOOMER, a retired missionary under the Presbyte- DIILAVAN L. PIIIB.ON, Editor rian Board of Foreign Missions, who had worked for thirty-eight years in Chile, CONTENT5L-February, 1931 died Nov. 14th at Columbia, S. C. He cODJpleted a Spanish hymn book which he began in Chile before his retirement.

* … ..

Page MR. H. W. MA, the first Chinese Prin- FRONTISPIECE-CHIKasa ABORIGINES cipal of the Christian College, Mukden, DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY? died suddenly on October 3rd. In August G. ••••••1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . CAIILTO" LACY 85 he had gone to the National Conference IN'l'ERESTING ABORIGINES IN WEST of Christian leaders and had come under CHINA ……•.••••••••• HY PAllS""" 87 the spell of Mr. Kagawa, of Japan. THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR MOD- Everyone in the college noted how since ERN JAPAN •.•••••• WILl.IAM AXLIKG 91 then he lost no opportunity of bringing RELIGION IN CHINESE SCHOOLS ••.. 98 MISSIONS SUFFER IN HUNAN •…•. 95 the direct Christian challenge before the AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MIS- young men. He impressed everyone as SIONS …………. B. C. ISHWAIIDAS V7 a man with a lofty and very decided MANU'ESTO ON CHURCH UNION IN sense of the Christian vocation. INDIA …•..••…….•………..•• 100 * * .. 'rHE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS 101 THE REV. WILBUR B. STOVER of the THE NEED OF THE CHURCH TODAY Church of the Brethren, died on October • ••..•…. '.' …. CHARJ~ES L. GOODELL 106 31. The Rev. and Mrs. Stover were the CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH lIiOR- pioneer missionaries of that Church in AI, AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION " 109 India, having arrived at Bulsar in No- BURMESE GOSPEL TEAM •••••••…. 113 vember, 1894. They returned to America A JllISSIONARY JOURNEY IN ITALY in 1920. * * … · . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . STEFANO I~. 'rEST.-. 115 PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL •••…•• 117 MISS ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE, for JlIODERN SI,AVERY ••••••••..•.•••••• 120 UNLOOSING GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA many years a member of the Women's Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- • •….•…•…. Wn.LIAM M. WYSIIAM 121 A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAIN- formed Church in America, died Decem- ING . . J. f••••••••••• • LOVELL MURRAY 123 ber 10 at Asb ury… Park , N. J. PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •••• 126 … METHODS FOR WORKERS ..•.••..•• …

••••••. • EDITED BY MB~. F. 1. JOHNSON 128 THE REV. DR. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS, WOMAN'S nOME AND FOREIGN BUL· secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who had been an official LETIN ……… EDITED BY FLORENCE of Baptist organizations for twenty- E. QUINLAN AND b"LORENCE G. ~l'YLER 135 three years, died at his home in Tarry- WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •.•..•.. _. " 141 BOOKS WORTH READING …•…••.• 156 town, N. Y., on January eleventh. Dr. Brooks was born at Watkins, N. TERMS.-,2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clnbs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single "opleB, Y., on January 7, 1870, and was thus 25 cent.. Publisbed monthly. Copyrighted, sixty years of age. A large part of his 1931, by M,SSIONARY RaVIIlW PUBI.ISHING COM- career was spent in various Ohio pas- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. torates and in Chicago and later he served as executive secretary of the Cleveland Baptist Association, secretary of the City and Foreign Speaking Mis- sions, as well as secretary of the Social Service Division of the American Bap- tist Home Mission Society. Last March he was elected to succeed Dr. Charles L. White as executive secretary of the Home Missions Society.

THE MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PUBLISHING A CORRECTION-LUTHERAN COMPANY, INC. • PIONEERS ROBBa1' III. SP..IlR, ProBi<l…t By an oversight, the article on "Yes- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President terdays in Home Missions" by Dr. Wm. R. King, omitted reference to the impor- D……y.lN L. PIIIRBOJl, 8ecretarll tant work Lutherans have done in Home W.lL1'.. McDouoALL, I'reIJBVrer Missions in America. During the First Period (page 886) German Lutkerans publication 01llce, 3d &. Re!17 St., Harrisburg, should have been mentioned as among Pa. 2l1e a cop,.. ,2.50 a year. the settlers in Pennsylvania and in the Second Period (page 886) Muhlenberg Editorial and BUline.. 01llCl!, 11i6 Fifth AYenue, (1742) should have been designated as Nell' Yorl< Cit,. a Lutkeran pioneer in Pennsylvania.

Entered a8 neond-cla.. matter at the Pe.t 01llce, Harrl8burlr, Pa., under Act of March a, 18T8. American Colony Stores FROM: THE HOLY LAND of Jeru••lem Those who have been to Jerusalem and those inter- (VESTER /Jl COMPANY) ested in Bibical history will 26 E. 55th St., New York be fascinated by our col- lecti<;>n of gift articles sym- ho!k of (he f:!'oly Land. COLns of the BIble, Testa- ments bound in Olive. wood, Maps, Shepherds' Costumes and Pressed Wild Flowers are a few of these unusual objects. All are reasonably priced.

P';ce Lilt Snit 1m t'tqll'u.

LIP READING for the DEAFENED Thousands surmounting their handicap. Kinzie Method of Graded instru ction 1!1sures h igh est r esult ot which ind ividea] is ca pable. Su mmer Ress;ion in London.

KINZIE INSTITUTE OF SPEECH·READING, 347 M.clio•• An., N. Y.

PERSONALS COMING EVENTS REV. E. A. ODELL, of the Board of Na- February 1-6-FLORIDA MISSIONARY Astional Missions of the Presbyterian SEMBLIES in Orlando, Haines City, Church, U. S. A., will accompany the Deland, Sa nford. Daily Lectures Caribbean cruise sailing from New York and Rallies. Fourteen speakers. Mrs. February 14 and returning March 4, Henry W. Peabody, Chairman, Oras specal lecturer, interpreter, and guide lando. for the land trips, for thoSe members of the party engaging passage for the pur- February 14-March 4-CARIBBEAN SEMpose of seeing the missionary work being INAR, West Indian Tour. done on the Islands. Mr. Odell has lived in the West Indies, both Porto Rico and February 16-19-THE PRESBYTERIAN Cuba , for over 25 years and speaks CHURCH (South) is planning to hold Spanish fluently. a Presbyterian Congress of World Missions in Chattanooga , Tennessee. *•• They plan to make this the greatest and most inspiring and far-reaching MR. C. T. STUDD, the former famous in power of any congress or conven- Cambridge cricketer and founder of the tion ever held. World Evangelization CrusadE!, recently celebrated his 70th anniversary (Dec. 2, F ebruary 20-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER. 1930) in Africa. His story is 'told in a For local churches and missionary small book by Thos. B. Walter s. The groups in all countries. For further past seventeen years of his life have been information write to denominational spent in the Belgian Congo. headquarters of the Women's Home and Foreign Mission Boa rds. *** February 24-26-WESTERN SECTION OF DR. J . A. GRAHAM of Kalimpong, In- WORLD ALLIANCE OF REFORMED dia, has been elected to be Moderator of CHURCHES, Washington, D. C. the Church of Scotland for 1931. This is the first time that the old Church of June 22-26-A WORLD CONFERENCE ON Scotland (now a part of the united Scot- STEWARDSHIP AND CHURCH FINANCE tish Church) , has had a missionary Mod- is to be held in Edinburgh, Scotland. erator. Dr. Graham, has spent 41 years Five representatives from each of in the misison field, and in 1900 started t he 25 denominations which constithe St. Andrews Homes for Anglo-Indian tute the United Stewardship Counorphans. He has the love and respect of cil, in the United States and Canada, Indians and European officials alike, and and one for each 100,000 members has been awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind will comprise the delegation from Medal and has received the C. I. E. these countries. Entertainment will be extended to accredited delegates, (Concluded on third cover.) though the conference will be open to all visitors.

PIea.e mention TEll MISSIONABt'"R.,vl&W OF TEll WORLD In writlnll: t o ad vertis ers.

LIV, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 16eWO..,–~ DOES BIBLE WORK IN CHINA PAY?

BY THE REV. G. CARLETON LACY, D.D.

Seeretrwy, Ohima Agency, American Bible Somety YESTERDAY a prominent min- teers shared in the distribution of ister said to me: "Until re- more than five million copies of cently I did not believe in the Scripture in China. All but 65 of work the Bible Societies are doing these were in Chinese. in the widespread distribution of In Yuncheng, Shansi, a band of Chinese Gospel portions at a nomi- twenty Christians go out regularly nal price. But I have been con- in the winter months to sell the verted by the experience of one of Scripture portions and a number our highest provincial officials, who of people are brought to Christ. in the days of Yuan Shih-k'ai fell Many times these volunteers are under that powerful ruler's dis- greeted with scorn and even with pleasure. It became necessary for violent attack. During the past him to flee from Peiping (Peking) year, however, the Book was rewith nothing but what he could ceived more frequently with signs carry in a small hand bag. In his of eagerness. A missionary phydestitution and loneliness he threw sician who for sixteen years has open his bag. On the top lay a persistently distributed the Gospels little book which he had bought among the passengers whenever he from a despised peddler on the travels on a river steamer did not train. He began to read the Gos- meet with a single rejection last pel story. It laid hold of his heart. year. The message met his need. He The Chinese Church has become sought a church and a Christian increasingly conscious of its opporpastor and now he is known every- tunity in the distribution of the where as an earnest Christian." Scriptures. The steady cultivation Yearly millions of copies of the through recent years is showing Scriptures are distributed. Much its effects. The number of foreign of the seed falls by the wayside, missionaries in China is twenty but so long as the harvest con- per cent less than three years ago tinues it is worth while to use but the circulation of Scripture every means available to sow the portions is thirty per cent greater.

seed. Hundreds of faithful men All over China there is evident and women are ready to help and a widening field of thought and acduring the past year 1,225 volun- tivity. Newspapers are more nu- 85

merous and popular. Means of not tell the half of what the people communication have been greatly of China are enduring under the improved. The stirring events of heel of the military chieftians and the past two or three years have their mercenary armies, and under shaken loose men's thought proc- the bloody sword and fiery torch esses and even those who are most of brigands and outlaws, many of pessimistic with regard to the Rev- whom are the product of recent olution are forced to admit that wars and rebellions. Nor do they tell how widespread and deadly has THE GOSPEL IN CHINESE been the famine in several of the (Literal rrranslation): The True God so provinces, or how many faithful missionaries and Chinese business f~Si!k~at(~s{O~~1y b~~~lt~~ s~e:, 6~sf~:;i:: men and children of the wealthy have fall e n into the hands of Him upon them in order to cause all who bandits to be held for high ransom, believe on Him, not to reach to destruction, or of continued attacks on Chris- but to certainly obtain eternal life. John tian gatherings and some success- 3: 16. ful efforts to break up or close Christian schools. the stolid peasant has been introduced to a bigger world than he We know of the heart-break of knew before. The s e awakened many humble followers of the Man minds are receptive and the Book of Nazareth, who, like Him, have of Truth has a new appeal. been c rue II y misunderstood by those closest and dearest in the On the other hand a glance over home or in the circle of intimate the. nine years past shows the pa- friends and have been rejected by thetic details of China's suffering those to whom they came with the -suffering fro m famine, flood, Word of Light. "He is despised warfare, hatred, and wickedness of and rejected of men" may be writevery description. The reports do ten of many a faithful Christian- Chinese or foreigner – who con- tinues loyal to his Redeemer, tell- ing the Gospel story, distributing the Gospel portions where he goes, and living sacrificially and trium- phantly.

GOD'S HANDWRITING By JOHN OXENHAM He writes in characters too grand For our short sight to understand; We catch but broken strokes, and try To fathom all the mystery Of withered hopes, of death, of life, The endless war, the useless strife- But there, with larger, clearer sight, We shall see this-His way was right

DISTI:-lCTIVE DRESS OF WEST CHINA

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA 0' BY THE REV. HY PARSONS, Shimenkan, Kwei, Yunnan, China M/88ion(J.t'jf the United M ethodi8t MI8lrion, 1905 T HE Ko-pu, a branch of the the more crafty Celestial. Most of great No-su family, may be the best land has already passed referred to as aborigines of into his hands, and today, by theft Yunnan, although there are stories and otherwise, the aborigines are of their having been invaders in slowly but surely being disposthe shadowy past, and of their hav- sessed of their country. Ko-pu ing pushed back the "real origi- land has been "borrowed" by Chinals" to the mountain recesses. neseneighbors, "just for inspec- This is true of the Miao (Flowery tion," and after a year or so a Sprouts) who were the victims of demand for rent is made. This the stronger tribe. History has being refused, a lawsUit follows, been repeating itself, for the policy and almost invariably the Chinaof "push" was adopted most suc- man's possession of the deeds and cessfully by the Chinese. The vari- of the longer purse wins the day. ous branches of the No-su family have steadily given ground before The aborigine is no match for the Chinese. This fact has been 87

stamped upon the mind of the Ko- rant of all book learning, the Ko-pu pu and has given birth to mistrust, have nevertheless a due apprecia- fear and racial hatred. tion of the advantages of being We have a strong suspicion that able to read an agreement in the the recognition by the Ko-pu of Chinese character. "Teach us to their. ,?wn inab}Iity to withstand recognize Chinese writing, that the the forward Chmese has been one Han will not then so readily hood- factor in their movement toward wink us."

Christianity, or rather toward the The Ko-pu are grouped in vil- real or fancied security, which as- lages and hamlets containing from sociation with the foreign teacher five to sixty families congregating has brought. for mutual protection against wild Mr. Arthur Nicholls, of the animals and more dreaded thieves.

China Inland Mission, writes: "At Their village life is based upon the a Ko-pu village I was requested, at communistic principle – a Mutual the point of the knife, to assist in Help Society. The land, such of a matter which might involve send- it as remains in Ko-pu hands, is ing to the magistrate. I refused, divided among the several families and on receiving their ultimatum, forming the village. As a family 'Help us or' we will not believe,' increases in size, its land is divided I saddled my horse intending to and sub-divided, until many of the leave. The Ko-pu immediately plots are insufficient to support the gave way, blaming some absent persons dependent u pan them.

member of the community." These, then, support themselves by Physically, the Ko-pu are be- working for their more wealthy tween the Miao and the Chinese. neighbors.

They exceed the stature and the The people are clannish, but powers of endurance of the for- feuds often break out between dif- mer, but do not attain to tho s e ferent families and villages. Forays of the latter. Socially the Ko-pu and blows follow and internecine rank higher than the Miao, but are strife continues for generations.

inferior to the No-su and Chinese. A lamentable Qutcome of these There is some ground for believing quarrels is the large amount of that formerly they were the serfs litigation which ensues. The Chi- of the stronger half of the No-su nese officials bleed both parties to tribe. Heartily dispised and ex- the disputes, and are naturally ploited by the Chinese, the Ko-pu pleased with this fruitful source of do not fail to reciprocate the feel- income. Justice is as often a mat- ing of hatred. Long years of op- ter of chance as of judgment. The pression and loss have generated a Mandarin language spoken by the deep sense of wrong and resent- aborigines is, to say the least, not ment. distinct, and the official not infre- The Ko-pu are endowed with a quently has difficulty in arriving large share of deceit, self-love and at the facts of the case.

a capacity for looking after them- There is surprisingly little inter- selves. They are much less trust- course between villages. Folks liv- ful and responsive to the Truth ing in hamlets divided by a deep than the Miao; but seem to be valley only, are sometimes un- more easily persuaded than the known to each other. The result Yunnanese Chinese. Though igno- of this isolation shows itself in

ABORIGINES IN WEST CHINA

quite distinct types of dress, and It is a lamentable thing that con- marked variations in language, tact with the Chinese seems al- and even in facial differences. This most invariably to lower the charaloofness and reluctance to gather acter and conduct of the Ko-pu.

at any common center makes mis- Like all children of nature, they sion work among the Ko-pu more are very superstitious; greatly difficult t han among the Miao. terrified at the thought of devils Each Ko-pu village demands its and what these demons are sup- own teacher and preacher and will posed to be able to perform, while not readily send its boys to school wizards and medicine men hold the in a village even a short distance people in thraldom. All forms of away. Hence a whole regiment of sickness are believed to be the evil men would be required if every re- expression of demon thought. Sac- quest for a teacher or worker was rifices of cattle are sometimes regranted. Weare seeking to break sorted to in order to propitiate the down these barriers by organizing spirits of the dead. district festivals with competitions The ancestral tablet—e 0 pie d among the various schools. from the Chinese-has been gener- The people are fond of sports, ally set up in the homes, but idols especially bull fighting. Two bulls of prayer, wood and stone do not are placed in a ring and excited to seem to have been worshiped. push each other with their horns. Trees are held sacred, and the evil The owner of the vanquished one spirits supposedly residing in them has to treat the company with sacrificed to. It is all a religion wine, so that drunken brawls often of fear; an existence without hope follow. for the future; a darkness hang- Morals and Drink ing around the people which can The state of the people's morals almost be felt. Yet, above all, the leaves very much to be desired. Ko-pu acknowledge One who is su- The drink habit has a tremen- preme, all-powerful and uncreated.

dously strong hold upon the people. They named him Ya-so-mu. How Many of them part with it very they worship him we have not yet reluctantly. It has enabled the been able to ascertain.

Chinese to cheat the aborigine The people are very musical.

easily, and is often a great stumbl- They delight in songs of their own ing block to the full acceptance composition. More Gospel truth of the Gospel. The brothel stands, has been inculcated by the method or has stood in most villages. Im- of hymn-singing than in any other morality among the unmarried- way. Whenever a teacher arrives an elastic term-is not considered at a village, the people will sit and improper; nor does any sense of sing by the hour. They never seem shame or wrong disturb the par- better pleased than when given a ticipants. "Just old tribal cus- new tune.

toms," the people say, adding "Our Missions to the Ko·pu fathers fro m time immemorial have done the same; and why may Our introduction to the Ko-pu not we?" was through the medium of a vil- A few of the Ko-pu copied the lage of Christian Miao, living to Chinese in opium smoking, and the north of Tong Chuan City.

quantities of poppies were grown. The Ko-pu came to service, were

received kindly, and invited us to sistance of the British and Foreign come again. The movement spread Bible Society. The people readily rapily. Village after village opened grasp the script (the same as its doors to the Miao preachers; adopted for the Miao) , which has indeed, invitations from the Ko-pu been used in reducing the lan- poured in. The trained Flowery guage to writing. There are a Sprouts from the Stone Gateway few gutterals and a tantalizing district gave themselves splendidly range of "tones" decidedly difficult to the work. They traveled among to a Westerner. Generally speak- the people, stayed in their homes, ing, Mandarin is not serviceable in daily teaching them to sing and teaching the Ko-pu, for 0 n I y a pray. Week after week this itiner- small percentage of the men under- ation continued. Week-night and stand it, and fewer women.

Sunday services were arranged, The people appreciate the inter- and the movement placed on a est manifested in them and the ef- working basis, a I m 0 s t entirely fort made to teach and help them through the agency of the Miao. in their sicknesses. It is an inter- Without the aid of these Flowering esting sight to see the decayed Sprouts only the barest fraction of tooth brigade, inviting an applica- the work could have been under- tion of the forceps. In one village taken. Chapels sprang up-there only, in the course of two visits, I are -a score of them now–erected have extracted nearly 70 teeth.

entirely by the people themselves, It is both unwise and impossible without cost to the Mission. These to be dogmatic respecting numbers mud-built chapels are of lit tie -there are, however, several thou- worth but their value lies in that sand Ko-pu aborigines c a II i n g they represent a sacrificing and themselves Christians. There are worshipping spirit. Schools have signs of the movement spreading been opened, trained Miao teachers to other peoples, neighbors of the are engaged in teaching companies Ko-pu.

of intelligent Ko-pu scholars. We are only at the beginning of Members of the same tribe scat- the evangelization of the tribe; tered in other districts are con- many difficulties confront us; very stantly asking for boo k sand much spade work waits to be done.

instruction. We supply their needs We see many signs of encourage- as quickly as we can. A hymn- ment, and anticipate the day. when book and Mark's Gospel have been the whole Ko-pu p e 0 pIe shall, printed in dialect, the latter being through Grace, be found praising made possible by the generous as- God.

Be prayerful and thou shalt have strength equal to thy day; Prayer clasps the Hand that guides the world- Oh, make it then thy stay: Ask largely, and thy God will be A Kingly Giver unto thee.

-From "Prayer and the Promises."

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., Tokyo, Japan Mis8ionary oj the American Bu.ptist Foreign Mission Society T HE early messengers of the the past year has gone like a flam- Gospel to the Japanese people ing torch across Japan preaching proclaimed it to a mind which the Gospel to the masses. Under was largely environed in simple, his leadership the "Kingdom of serene surroundings. For cen- God Campaign" has been launched turies, custom and courtesy had de- with the goal of a million souls in creed that it was a teacher's pre- Japan for Christ in the next three rogative to teach and the pupil's years. Recently, however, he surplace to listen. In the Meiji era, the students developed an inquir- prised his friends and fellow work- ers in this campaign by accepting ing attitude, but the mind of the the post of Honorary Head of the masses was still cast in an uncriti- Social Welfare Bureau of the City cal mould. Today, however, the of Tokyo with the understanding mind of Japan is alert and active; that he will give ten days a month it is critical and questioning, and to this work. To a group of friends immersed in all the problems which who protested, he replied: "I have harass modern man. preached too much during the past year. I must practice more. This The Gospel of Christ is still the position offers me an opportunity Gospel. The Jerusalem Conference sounded no truer note than when it to demonstrate the Gospel on a declared: "Our message is Jesus large scale and is an integral part Christ. He is the revelation of of the 'Kingdom of God Camwhat God is and of what we may paign.' " through Him become. In Him we Christianity singles out the indi- come face to face with the ultimate vidual and saves him, but its mes- reality of the universal." However, sage and mission reach out beyond we proclaim this Gospel today to the individual and encircle all life.

men with changed minds and liv- Today ours must be a message and ing in a changed world. There a demonstration which comes to must, therefore, necessarily be new grip with the hard, harsh realities emphasis, new applications, and of modern life, and point the way broader and deeper interpretations spiritually, tirst of all, but also eco- of its meaning. Christianity in nomically, industrial and socially Japan today must be a venture in to a tiner and fairer industrial, life. Christian missions, as a prop- social, and world order. Modern aganda, no longer appeal to the man refuses to postpone the rela- Japanese people. Christian mis- tion of his dreams until he passes sions as a practical illustration of on to the great unknown. Con- Jesus' way of life still challenge sciously and unconsciously he and grip them. Preaching is still prays: "Thy kingdom come. Thy necessary but preaching alone is will be done as in heaven so in not enough. earth." And in his thinking he Kagawa, the inimitable, during underscores So in earth, and yearns 91

to see the Kingdom come and pre- tion and race, the disentangled vail in all the life around him. Christ of the Gospels.

Moreover, the ethnic faiths have Christianity in Japan today must elaborate systems of ethics and keep its feet on the ground and morals and a philosophy of life come to grips with life in all its vicariously and laboriously worked ramifying phases, but its head and out across centuries of intense heart must lay hold of the unseen. mental struggle and soul-agonizing It must never be so absorbed in the things of this world that it drifts experiences. These faiths are to- out of touch with the other world, day sponsored by some of the best loses the vision of the unseen and minds and the purest spirits in Ja- fails to grip the things which are pan and the Orient. They cannot be ignored. Christianity must meet ultimate and eternal. In their these cultures on their own ground heart of hearts the Japanese are and demonstrate its supremacy, mystical, and no religion which its sufficiency and its uniqueness in misses the mystical in its message the realm of reality, life and pres- and experience will win them. ent day needs. It is the Christ of Calvary that Furthermore, Japan wants a dis- moves the Japanese heart. The cross still challenges and captures entangled Christianity. Across the the human heart for God. But it years Western Christianity has is not the cross which is pictured formed entangling alliances which in art with clinging vines and paralyze it in this land as a pioneering, conquering faith. Compromis- smiling flowers. It is a cross ruging entanglements with capitalism, ged and rough hewn. It is a cross secularism, denominationalism and aflame with the passion of His nationalism raise high barriers to great soul and crimson with His its progress among this thoughtful, discriminating people. Japan and rich, red blood-the cruel, climatic the Orient want Christianity but cross of Calvary. they want a Christianity stripped of these robings, and disentangled What was true of Christ is true from these hindering, crippling al- of us. An easy-going, passionless, liances. sacrificeless, bloodless service will never win Japan for Christ. The Not long ago the writer listened call is for something of sterner and to a veteran Japanese pastor mak- sturdier stuff. The call is that our ing a passionate plea for a "naked preaching and teaching and serv- Christ." He pled for a Christ un- ing shall be backed by a personaladorned with the wrappings and ity consciously centered in God and labellings of sect and class, of na- shot through with high heroism and the spirit of bleeding sacrifice.

GIFT What can I give Him Poor as I am?

If I were a shepherd I would bring Him a lamb; If I were a wise man I would do my part; Yet what I can I give Him, Give my heart.

-Rosetti.

IN CHINESE

Chinese Christians Petition Their Government for Greater Religious Liberty SUPPORTERS of missions in article as prohibiting voluntary re- China have watched with ligious instruction in schools lower growing concern the demands than senior middle, we are bound to of the Nationalist Government that feel that these restrictions are of such religion should be excluded from a nature as to make it necessary for all Christian schools. We have re- the majority or our church schools ceived from the Rev. A. R. Kepler, to discontinue . . . It is unanimously D.D., General Secretary of the felt that the circumstances compel us General Assembly of The Church to protest and to submit the following of Christ in China, the text of the reasons for our position for your con- sideration.

Petition which the General Coun- First, the purpose of the Church in cil of the Church, upon recommen- conducting schools is to nurture dation of its Board of Education, Christ-like personality, to serve soci- addressed to the National Govern- ety and state . . . This can be realized ment, protesting against the regu- to the highest degree, we believe, only lations promulgated by the Min- through the gateway of religion. We istry of Education forbidding also are of the firm conviction that the religion in church schools. The religion of Jesus Christ, His teachings Petition is a memorable document, of love, liberty and equality, and His stating the case for religious lib- vIcarious sacrifice, are such as can inerty with such mingled dignity and spire and enable the students to cogency that it is of historic in- achieve the ultimate aim of education terest. We therefore cite its prin- -namely, the development of healthy cipal points, assured of our 'read- and perfect personality. er's recognition of its importance. Se.cond. There has been a strong A. J. B. movement during the last few years in educational circles for the "separation We, the undersigned, are herewith of religion from education" . . .

submitting to you a petition for your But when we consider the real value consideration. The purpose of this of education, we cannot conclude that petition is to request your honorable education without religion is complete.

Ministry to allow all grades of church A full-rounded personality is a per- schools to have elective religious sonality mentally sound and emotion- courses and to permit the primary ally sane. Reason and feeling cannot grades to have the privilege of wor- well be divorced.

ship. Third. In a country like ours, we But when we make a careful study cannot afford to discontinue educa- of the Regulations stating that tional activities. . . .

A private school founded by a religious We believe that religious liberty is body is not permitted to give religion as essential to one's own conscience. In a required subject, nor is religious propa- matters of faith, students have perfect gIfandthaepreermaritetedaniny threelicgliaosussinsetxreurcctiisoens., freedom. We have never trl'ed to "enstudents shall not be compelled or enticed to participate. No religious exer- tice" students in our schools to becises shall be allowed in primary schools; come members of the church. The reason we have religious education is and in view of the official interpreta- to guide the students to get a right tion put on the first sentence of said start in their lives. To share such re- 93

sponsibilities with the Government, church primary schools to have the we maintain, is the duty of patriotic privilege of worship. citizens and should not be prohibited . . . We have religious instruction (Signed) Church of Christ in China, and worship in our schools, because Methodist Episcopal Church, Ameriwe are of the conviction that a full- can Baptist Society. Protestant Episrounded personality cannot be fully copal Church, United Lutheran developed apart from religious ex- Church, Swedish Missionary Union. perience and religious influences . . . Evangelical Church. Church of the Brethren, Rhenish Missionary Society. In short, our church schools have Methodist Protestant Church. Basel religious instruction and worship be- Mission, Unitea Methodist Society. cause we firmly believe that education without religion is incomplete. The Shanghai, China, July 1, 1930. religion of Jesus Christ helps a student to give expression to the things most The Ministry of Education sent beautiful and most idealistic. It does its reply to the foregoing Petition not close the mind of an intelligent on July 24, and a translation was student, but guides him to understand received a month later. the true meaning of life, a life that is for the well-being of others. • . . Your petition requesting that all grades of church and mi&sion schools Dr. Sun fought a good fight for our be permitted to have elective religious country for over forty years. He was courses and primary schools to have educated in church schools, and even the privilege of worship. has been reon his deathbed he proclaimed that ceived. Upon consideration of the he was a Christian. He did not re- points raised in your petition. we find gard religion as something which would make one blind to knowledg£. them not free from misunderstand- He did not suspect church schools as ing. Let us consider these points seriinstitutions to drug youth and make them apathetic. Because he knew the atim … essence of the religion of Jesus Christ and the functions of church schools, To sum up: There is not only one he whole-heartedly supported Chris- religion. If we allow each religion in tian institutions to even the last mo- the name of education to vie one with ment when he was in this world. Why the other to propagate religion. the should his followers act contrary to natural tendency will be to create di- visions and strife. The Ministry. of his intention? Education. in order to guard against It is deemed necessary and our duty such a possible future calamity, is obliged to impose these restrictions to call the attention of your honorable which do not apply only to Christi- Ministry to all these facts and reasons as above stated. The consequences anity but to the other religions as of the Regulations and of the official well. . interpretation thereof will mean education exclusively without religion, Hence to have elective religious the closing down of a majority of our courses in junior middle schools and schools, and the loss of opportunity to have the privilege of worship in for an education to thousands of chil- primary schools embodies obstacles too dren and young people. Can our coun- difficult to permit the Ministry to try afford such consequences at the grant the request. Moreover, we hope present moment? We, therefore, sin- that you will consider in a sympathetic cerely hope that your honorable Min- way this our humble opinion regardistry will reconsider the whole matter ing the restriction upon propagation and so modify the article in question of religion in schools. Let this be conas to allow all grades of church schools sidered final and not subject to further to have religious instruction and review.

(Signed) MOLING TSIANG, Minister of Education.

SUFFER IN

BY AN OLD WORKER IN HUNAN PROVINCE T HIS large and important city Karakan, the Russian or Red Am- of Changsha, the capital of bassador at Peking, and was dili- Hunan Province wit h its gently spread all over the land. It twenty-two million population, the was brought violently into Central city itself having some half mil- China, and especially Hunan, Hu- lion, has been through a terrifying peh and Kiangsi Provinces, in experience in the hands of a small 1926, when the Southern Army army of Reds. came fro m Canton, headed by The opposing army of regular Tsiang Kai Shik, and officered by soldiers was too small, only 6,000, Russians, principally Borodin and against 20,000 well armed Reds, Galen. Later, after Nanking had who ring the changes heavily on been raided, and captured, the Rusthe word qinu-tenu or "equal- sian faction was cast off, but the ity," and lure many to their net. evil seed had been sown widely and This city has fifteen Christian we have since that time seen the institutions, the first of which bad harvests. The "Reds" have came a year or so after the Boxer taken and held the small border Uprising of 1900 – China Inland cities of three provinces, and have Mission, since turned over to the been in Ping-kiang and Liu-yang, Liebenzeller Mission (the German for a period. Taking advantage of branch); Christian and Mission- this time, when so many of the ary Alliance, since turned over to Hunan soldiers were north fighting the Evangelical Mission; the Lon- against the coalition of older gen- don Mission, taken over by the erals north of the Yangtze River, Presbyterian Mission after the they made an effort to get into this home call of Griffith John; Nor- larger city, take ransom, and se- wegian Mission; Swedish Mission; cure arms, so much needed.

Wesleyan Mission; American Epis- They broke through the small copal Mission; and the Hunan opposing army, and on July 27th, Bible Institute, a branch of the In- entered this city on the eastern stitute at Los Angeles; B lin d side. Their awful presence was Girls' School, a branch of the soon noted by burnings all over the Liebenzeller Mission; Norwegian entire city.

Mission Hospital; Yale Hospital, All yamens and official places, residences and chapel; Faith Or- and records were burned, the many phanage, and the Broadcast Tract prisoners were released, to become Press, largely supported by the handy agents of the Reds. Later Galilee Baptist Church of Denver, the foreign hongs and residences, and supplying Gospel tracts in the and many of the missions, were eighteen provinces. either looted, burned, or given to There is also the cathedral and the mob for their pleasure.

orphanage work of the Italian Ro- The mission suffering the most man Catholics, and the Seventh was the China Inland Mission Day Adventists. where eighteen foreigners were 10- Communism came into China cated, ten being absent at the time.

some twenty-five years ago, through All lost their entire personal effects 95

and homes, except Dr. and Mrs. wrecked, and foreigners (absent at Eitel, and Miss E. Fischer, of the the time) lost all they had there. Hospital. The explanation of this, and the sparing of the Yale Hos- The Roman Catholic cathedral pital, seems to have been that the and orphanage were b rut a II y Reds needed doctors and medicine. treated, the "father" in charge Superintendent and Mrs. Witt and taken captive, but soon released children, Mr. and Mrs. Wohlleber, for a small money payment, and Mr. and Mrs. Steybe and children, the 190 orphan girls there were R. Hildenbrand and wife, Mr. O. L. also robbed of all they had. So far Fuhrmann and Misses C. C. Den- we can learn of no particular misninghoff and H. S. Roller lost all treatment of women and girls, but they had. much news is still uncertain.

By the looting of the Blind The Bible Institute, being large School, Dr. E. E. Witt and wife, and cool, was made the head- Misses Valsel and Fortsmeier lost quarters of the Reds, and so, with all, and the blind children, some the valuable Scofield books of Pasforty in number, were robbed of tor Cheng Chi Kuei, escaped ruin, everything, even to basins and and their flight was so hasty on toothbrushes. The Inland Mission the entrance, early August 5th of church building, a large structure, the army, that they did not fire the was entirely stripped, even to the buildings. woodwork of windows and doors. Missions escaping this time were The Evangelical Mission lost all the Institute, the Taylor Hospital, contents of buildings and chapel the Yale Hospital, though damaged on the new Dr. Sun Road, but their slightly, the Wesleyan Mission, the Tong-pai Leo property was only Faith Orphanage and the Broaddamaged on the outside. cast Tract Press. These latter are located in the far southeast corner Mr. Lingle, of the Presbyterian of the city, in a quiet spot, away Mission, was the last to escape the from main roads or old city gates, city, getting away Sunday at mid- and principally owe their escape to night. His home, and the two large the smallness and plainness of the school buildings near, are either buildings, mostly Chinese in style, burned or wrecked. This was par- and to the fact that Chinese Costicularly sad, as a "send off" to our tume has been adhered to rigidly veteran worker, for Mr. Lingle will all these years. be seventy next year. He escaped The superintendents were able to to Hankow with a mere hand bag! stay through the entire nerve rack- The Norwegian Mission on the ing nine days, and none of the chil- dren are lost, the tract printing Main Sou t h Gate Street was and Miao booklet work went on all wrecked by the local populace, but two days, and it is a cause of egged on by the Red sentinels at great praise and gratitude to God the door. The Swedish Mission, located three blocks further north, that so much is saved. Some for- eigners are now reentering the was passed by. city, the Reds being driven out by The Wesleyan Mission had their a large Nationalist army. The rains fell in time to allow nine gunsafe rifled, but the large Episcopal boats of four nations to assemble Mission, with its foreign cut stone here. We hope for better times. church building, on the Main Nor t h Gate street, was badly

INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN

BY THE REV. B. C. ISHWARDAS, Ludhiana, India W HEN speaking in different India"; and this new creation, as churches in America during it is growing in age, experience the last six weeks, I have and vitality, is demanding equal been asked such questions as the rights, better treatment, and freefollowing: "What is the future of dom of action. Similarly – the the Foreign Mission work in In- foreign missionary, through Chrisdia? tian message and influence, has created a "Christian India." This "Has the time come when the too as it is growing in size, life, Foreign Mission enterprise should and experience, is demanding come to an end?

"Is the Indigenous C h u r c h strong enough to take the work into its own hands?"

These questions have been asked with a desire to know the real situation. I therefore undertake to give some personal experiences and facts that will give a fairly wellbalanced viewpoint of the things as they s tan d in India today. There are some Indians in America who undertake to misinterpret and undermine the Foreign Mission enterprise.

At times individual missionaries have committed serious mistakes, but the wonder is that, being for- eign, they have not made greater TIlE HEV. E. C. IRIIWARDAS hI unders. 0 n the 0 ther hand they An Indian Christian Studying at Princeton have done a yoeman service in the creation of a "New India." Their greater scope for self-development services in the realm of education, and self-expression wit h i n the breaking down of caste, abolishing Church. This is a period of transi- untouchability, and instilling a tion and a time of devolution and democratic spirit into the Indian readjustment. A new church conpeople, are very real. They have sciousness is in evidence all over been pioneer fighters in battles the country and particularly in against moral, social and religious large centers. The Indian wants evils which have been great ene- to change his mode of worship, mies of India's happiness and style of church architecture and progress. But the greatest of all methods of evangelization. He be- these services is the establishment lieves in what he calls an Indian of the Church of Christ in India. approach to India. The British Government, through This state of affairs has at times western influence. education, and created unpleasantness between culture, has created the "Modern the foreign and the national work- 2 ~

er, but let it be said to the credit The work of Christianizing India of the missionary that in many is not completed. Foreign Miscases he has shown a magnani- sions are entering a new tract mous spirit, and given evidence of which so far they have not covered broad vision and outlook by giving -a new scene in this great drama. the nationals more responsible po- The audience has changed, and now sitions and greater scope for de- the drama is to be performed bevelopment. Recently the North fore a crowd which intellectually, India Presbyterian Mission passed morally and spiritually is awaka resolution to the effect that it is ened. It is "New India." "Old prepared to work under the direc- things are passed away, behold all tion of the North India Synod of things are become new." Therefore the United Indian Church. These what kind of missionary is lleeded forward steps should make us lift to cope with this new situation? I our eyes to God in praise and cannot describe him better than in thanksgiving that a strong Indian the words of a great Indian Chrisleadership is springing up to shoul- tian leader: "He should be ac- quainted with the religious books der the evangelistic responsibilities and literature of the people among in India. The time is coming when whom he works. We should raise the mantle' of the foreign Elijah workers of this grade in India as will fall on the Indian Elisha. This well as in the West. England and is well since the objective before America and other "sending" coun- Foreign Missions is to found a tries should send us workers with strong indigenous Church which deep scholarship backed by deep ultimately will undertake the evan- religious experience; this will be gelization of India. a potent force in permeating the mass. I plead for consecrated men Has that time come? Should the and women for our work. What foreign missionaries in India pack we need today is emphasis, not on up and buy their ticket for London Western culture, but on Jesus and New York? Emphatically No! Christ as the divine Saviour and Foreign Missions are entering Satisfier of all our spiritual needs upon a new era in India. India and longings. We need to emphahas just begun to appreciate Jesus size Jesus as a living reality. Edu- cation makes the educated Indians Christ. He who was a Melick (un- lose their faith in their ancestral touchable) to a Hindu forty years religion. Unless Christian workers ago has taken the highest place in supply this void, these classes will India's life and thought. He today is being secretly worshipped by drift." thousands of India's sons and There wall a time in India when daughters. He who was once despised and hated, because of his as- Christ was despised and hat e d. sociation with western race and Then came a time when India becivilization, is rising above all ra- gan to understand him better and cial, cultural and national barriers and is appearing in India in true tolerate him. Today we are in the colors-the Christ, the Son of the midst of an India which admires Living God. India has begun to Christ, and the eye of faith sees realize the matchless beauty and how this esteem may eventually the 8aving power of the divine lead India to accept Him as Lord. Nazm'ene. I strongly believe that India is

AN INDIAN VIEW OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

passing through the cross-experi- Chr-ist in a foreign country and ence which will lead her to the among a foreign people. Some of Crucified One. them are camping in the villages Here is a challenge and an op- these cold winter months, and pass portunity. Will those who have on words of cheer and comfort to been supporting Foreign Mission the Indian villagers. In spite of work in India close their fists and separation from the i rhome, decline to give any more? No, friends, and civilization, there is a there is yet a second mile to be glow on their faces because they covered. It is a great opportunity have the joy of telling the old, old and a rare privilege to share in story to the masses of India. I the establishment of God's king- think of one who has now been the dom on earth. If you have given head of that great college in North less in the past, give more now be- India for the last twelve years, cause you see very definite results pouring out his life to influence on the field. India does need more the youth of the Punjab for Christ.

missionaries but of the type de- I think of another, old in years but scribed. Men and women are called young in spirit, sitting at his desk who are especially prepared to late hours in the night in an effort meet the new situation and who to solve some of the pressing prob- go to India not as superiors but lems of the mission and the Church equals; not as patrons but broth- today. I think of another, young ers; not as teachers only, but as in years but old in wisdom and un- learners too; not obsessed with derstanding~a teacher in a theo- their own cultural and national logical college – inspiring candi- ideas but seeing goodness and dates preparing for the ministry.

beauty wherever it is found; not I can never forget the words of his preachers of a civilization but of mother in whose home I stayed in Jesus, the Son of God and His America: "I have two boys and teachings; not merely as destroy- both are missionaries in India. My ers but as builders. Such men and heart is there. I love India and her women will accomplish a great deal people."

for the Master in India. In the I am reminded of another woman words of Bishop Bradley; "He who who is gloriously laboring for the would live in India must love deep- Master, a leader, an exemplary ly; he who would work here must character, and a skilful surgeon- toil patiently; he who would suc- taking young girls from the towns ceed here must do so humbly." and villages of India and molding We praise God for all that has them into women of character, been done for Christ in India vision and usefulness. These are a through the missionaries. Let this few of my many faithful servants be an incentive to remobilize our of the Cross who are proclaiming Christian forces and keep march- Christ to India's millions. We In- ing on until we have conquered all dians thank God for these lives.

the unoccupied territory and have The home Church, may well be established a strong indigenous faithful to these messengers who Indian Church. are obeying the last commandment As I write I think of those heroic of the Master Who said, "Go ye men and women who have gone into all the world and preach the out from America to witness for Gospel to every nation."

ON CHURCH UNION IN

T HE following manifesto on difference towards them. The exist- Church Union issued over the ence of denominations tends to retard signatures of nearly 170 lead- the growth of Christian experience ing Indian Christian clergy and and limit the scope of its expression laymen in India, will be read with in those ways of thought and life much interest: which are more normal to the peo- ple. The Indian has always stressed The divisions of Christendom have "Bhakti" and feels that through faith been a great stumbling block to many. in God his highe£t feelings can best They have stood in the way of the be expressed rather than through effective spread of the Gospel. In the dogma. A United Church, free from providence of God, South India has the bonds of the present separated de- been called to lead in the matter of nominations, will provide a congenial Church Union. Already some earnest atmosphere for the Indian expression men have spent considerable time and of Christianity.

toil in thinking over the problem and We have further to remember that a we pray and hope that as the result the United Church of South India of this toil definite step forward must form an integral part of the will be taken. Universal Church and whatever is of Even as early as 1892, Kali Charan abiding value in her must be con- Banerji, of Calcutta, urged in the De- served here.

cennial Missionary Conference, Bom- In the absence of any other scheme bay, that immediate steps should be and in view of the fact that the pres- taken for church union. There was ent scheme provides ample room for considerable opposition from mission- development and also the possibility aries at the conference and his at- of Union with other churches, we tempt fell through. urge our fellow Christians in South This urge for union has become India to accept the present scheme deeper and stronger with time as all as early as possible for further nego- over India in all the fields of life tiation. The present scheme, whether there is a marked longing to compose perfect or nllt, certainly affords a differences, such as those between dif- working basis and such changes as ferent communities. It is felt by all are felt to be absolutely necessary can that the attainment of unity is funda- be introduced.-National Missionary mental for India's progress. This de- InteZligencer, Madras.

sire vigorously expresses itself in the Indian Church as a movement for COMMISSIONED church union. It may also be said that the desire for union is in keeping Out from the realm of the glory-light with the snirit of tolerance of differ- Into the far-away land of night, ent forms- of belief that has been Out from the bliss of worshipful Son characteristic of the people of India. Into the pain of hatred and wrong, Further, Christians in India are free Out from the holy rapture above from those memories of historical Into the grief of rejected love, struggles which the Christians of the Out from the life of the Father's side west have inherited from their past. Into the death of the crucified, Out of high honour and into shame, The theological dogmas accepted by The Master willingly, gladly came: western Churche£ have not dominated And now, since He may not suffer anew, the Indian mind as they have not been As the Father sent Him, so sendeth He indigenous, and the attitude of the Indian Christian has been one of in- you. -Henry W. Frost, D.D.

100

NEXT STEPS IN HOME

Recommendations of the Home Missions Congress that Met in Washington, D. C., December 1-5, 1930 IN TOWN AND COUNTRY-Home We request the cooperation of Missions Boards should be urged to the Publication agencies, both de- make wider use, in rural home mis- nominational and interdenomina- sion fields, of college and seminary tional, on this important task in students for summer service, as a the field of religious education.

sound and effective method of re- We recommend that the South- cruiting for the rural ministry ern Mountain problem be consid- and other full-time Christian life ered as an integral part of the ru- service. ral problem, the difference being Theological seminaries and Bible in degree and not in kind.

schools, not now offering such op- Because of the rapid changing portunity, should be urged to pro- conditions which are bringing the vide in their curriculum courses modern world into the mountains for training pastors for rural with all the perplexing adjust- leadership. ments to be made, the need of the State Universities and agricul- Southern Mountains is more im- tural colleges should be encouraged portant and urgent today than ever to follow the example of the Uni- before. versity of California in inviting the pastors of the state to be the The principles of comity and co- guests of the university or college operation already r e cog n i zed for several days at the experimen- among the constituent boards of tal farm, for the purpose of becom- the Home Missions Council should ing better acquainted with the be especially observed in the ad- problems and needs of agriculture ministration of our mountain pro- and country life. gram and that steps be taken im- We request the Home Missions mediately to adjust the situations Council to consider the feasibility where such principles are not al- of preparing a report or statement, ready in operation.

in pamphlet form, for all denomi. The Home Missions Council nations, covering the spiritual, so- should again urge upon its constit- cial, educational and economic con- uent boards favorable considera- ditions obtaining in American tion of the larger parish type of country life, for use in seminary organization, both on a denomina- classes, discussion groups, schools tional and on an interdenomina- for town and country ministers, tional basis, as one practical meth- and in other chvrch groups con- od of solving the church situation cerned with the rural situation. in many rural fields.

Rural people find it very difficult We recommend that the Home to adapt the complex large-scale Missions Council add to its staff a system of religious education to person qualified for interdenomi· the small-scale churches, and are national service to town and coun- not receiving adequate assistance try churches, especially for denom- and guidance at this point. inations whose size and resources 101

do not warrant full-time rural life Resolved, That the purpose of departments and secretaries. the Home Missions Council and the VVhereas there are large areas Council of Women for Home Mis- of the country with tens of thou- sions to provide religious educa- sands of people whose spiritual tion directors in all government welfare is sadly neglected and for reservation and nonreservation whose Christian welfare no re- schools is hereby commended; that sponsibility is now assumed, we they be requested to work out a urgently request the Home Mis- suggested course of religious in- sions Council to use its services for struction for these schools; and furnishing ministry to such areas. that the boards represented in THE INDIANS-Our task is pre- these two Councils be asked to eminently spiritual-the bringing finance this cooperative piece of of every Indian into allegiance work.

with our Lord and Saviour for Resolved, That the question of worship and service in His King- overlapping and unreached areas dom, that with Christians of other be referred to the Joint Committee races they may interpret and ac- on Indian Work, and that all miscept the full meaning of His Lord- sion boards be urged to face courship in their' lives. ageously the steps necessary to consolidate the work on certain Those who work among Indians should be urged and aided to study fields, to reinforce that on others, their cultural, religious and eco- and to begin the new pieces of nomic background; their present status and future possibilities; and work needed. that they be equipped with at least a conversational knowledge of the THE NEGROES-This group of language of the tribes among Americans number twelve million whom they minister. souls. They have wrapped in them powers and possibilities which, if Conferences of mISSIOnaries wisely directed, will be numbered among Indians should be arranged, among America's most valued and bringing the various missionaries dependable assets in the years together for the better formulae ahead. tion of a comprehensive missionary program. To deny justice and fair play to an American because of color or As Christian workers, who seek race is as pagan as the caste dishis highest good, we should use tinctions of India are un-Christian.

our utmost endeavors to discour- The Church must take a proage all exploitation and commer- nounced stand on the question of cializing of the Indian as a curious fairness and justice to the Negro as an American citizen. Unless relic of barbarism. Resolved, That this Congress this step be taken it is now plainly cannot favor any permanent policy evident that the more intelligent of segregation for Indians. We Negro will lose confidence in the advocate the use of mission funds type of Christianity which Amerifor the training of promising In- can Protestantism seeks to prodian youths for Christian service mote.

in the various professions and call- We recommend that the Mission ings that demand higher educa- Boards continue to strengthen and tion. develop their colleges and second-

THE NEXT STEPS IN HOME MISSIONS

ary schools as needed for Negroes unitedly face the question as to how they can render assistance to in the South. Haiti. We note with deep regret that We call attention to the areas the young people who are in train- unoccupied by any evangelical ing in Negro colleges are not turning in large numbers to the gospel church in Cuba, the Dominican Reministry. While it requires more public, Haiti, and to a lesser extent than 1,600 new men annually to in Porto Rico. fill Negro pulpits, yet there are not more than 100 college and semi- We believe that the greatest need nary men annually graduated to of our evangelical schools in these fill these vacancies. Immediate countries is to shift their emphasis steps should be taken to get into from classical training to a curricthe thinking of our Negro young men the claims of the gospel min- ulum which will definitely train istry, its marvelous opportunities students to meet the great probfor the exercise of the best talents lems which are holding back the with which God has endowed them development of their countries. and the unparalleled openings for We register our profound conservice for Christ and humanity. viction concerning the necessity of THE WEST INDIES-It is a source a larger program for Christian literature in the West Indies, apof satisfaction to find that after pealing to each one of the Boards some thirty years of work in Cuba to definitely provide in their budgand Porto Rico the national ele- ets for this work, especially along ments have developed to such an cooperative lines which have alextent that Mission Boards are ready been established. now able to find their superintendents from among the national ele- OUR JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN REments from which come practically LATIONSHIps-The fact that there is a larger number of Jews in all the pastors of churches. Porto Rico has one of the best America than in any other land and that the pressure of secular cooperative missionary programs civilization has withdrawn the main any part of the world. It has jority of them from the religious been in operation for thirty years life of Judaism, creates a situation of great responsibility for all who and now includes a splendid Union are concerned with the spiritual- Theological Seminary, Union Press life of our people and especially for those who believe, as we do, and Union Paper, an annual con- that for the individual as well as ference of workers and, in fact, a for the nation, Christ holds the continued working together of keys of life. evangelical forces along all lines. The development of cooperation in We desire to put on record our Cuba is an essential need of the goodwill and friendly feeling towork in making Cuba Christian. ward the Jewish people; we de- Now that the Haitian people plore the long record of injustice are about to assume the whole re- and ill-usage of the Jews on the sponsibility for developing them- part of professedly Christian peoselves educationally, economically, pIe; we declare such conduct to be socially, as well as politically, it a violation of the teaching and seems to be of special importance spirit of Christ. It is Our privi. that the evangelical forces should lege to present Christ to our Jew-

ish brethren and to share with We are convinced that there is them the riches which we have an overwhelming need for Social found in Him Who loved us and Service Centres, as well as for suitgave Himself for us. We reaffirm ably equipped churches, with adethe declaration of the Jerusalem quately trained leadership, and in meeting in its application to the some cases Mission Schools among Jew as to all men: "In this world, the Mexicans, and a vast field for bewildered and groping for its work among the Migrant Groups. way . . . we proclaim our message. Our message is Jesus We recommend that our Home Christ." The aim of the Church Agencies make a careful reevaluamust be to interpret Christ to the tion of the various projects com- Jew in all the splendor of His char- posing the Home Mission task with acter, His teaching, and His work. the view of adjusting budget ap- But this involves not only words propriations in a way that will but the whole life. more adequately meet the challenge in Mexican and Spanish-speaking In this realm of relations be- work.

tween Jews and Christians we rec- Since race prejudice is the great- est obstacle to our Home Mission ognize the need and importance of work and very seriously retards our efforts to evangelize the Spana new literature to interpret the ish-speaking peoples in our midst, we most urgently call upon our Jewish people and their religion American churches to manifest a greater Christian spirit in their to Christians and Christ and Chris- personal contacts with the Mexi- can immigrant. tianity to the Jews. Such litera- Migrant Groups. We recommend ture must be positive, scholarly, a larger Interdenominational Coand mellowed by the spirit of sym- operation with special emphasis pathetic understanding. We rec- upon Promotional work through ommend that the Home Missions the various Boards to local denomi- Council endeavor to secure the co- national units, such as local supoperation of related agencies in port of migrant projects through the production and circulation of evangelistic effort, housing and sosuch literature. cial contacts for workers and vol- unteer service. THE MEXICANS, MIGRANTS AND ORIENTALS – Among the foreign- We recommend federal, state speaking peoples within the bor- and community cooperation in ders of this country the Mexicans service through boards of health, and Spanish-speaking p e 0 pIe s education, labor, agriculture and stand among the first as constitut- other existing organizations. ing the outstanding challenge and opportunity for Home Mission We suggest that special atten- Work. Mexicans are best reached tion be given to the health, housby those types of work which have ing and sanitation of these migrant proved successful in evangelization groups seeking to improve said of other races, and the results of conditions. We suggest a survey such work are truly surprising as of employment agencies with a seen in the 375 Mexican Evangeli- view to securing the establishment cal churches in the. United States, with more than 26,000 members whose total offerings exceed $150,- 000 annually.

of federal agencies for the em- munities are without the regular ployment of the groups with local preaching of the gospel. Colpor- cooperation with said agencies. teurs and Sunday-school mission- We heartily endorse the ideals of aries should be sent into the un- the recent White House Conference churched regions of Mormondom relative to migratory child labor with a loving, Gospel message.

and education. We recommend that the denomi- Orientals. There is need of a national superintendents in Utah nation-wide program for Christian be constituted a steering commit- contacts with Chinese, Japanese tee to formulate plans and policies and Filipinos as well organized to be presented to the Home Mis- and effectively carried on as that sion Boards interested in Utah.

on the Pacific Coast where the Christian academies now operat- councils of superintendents have ing in Utah should be permanently attained a very successful coopera- maintained and a d e qua; tel y tion and a fairly adequate cover- equipped for the Christian train- ing of the field. ing of both Gentile and Mormon In our judgment the denomina- young people.

tional boards may well continue FOR ALASKA – We recommend their separate work in centers of that the Joint Committee on Alaska large Oriental population while in of the Home Missions Council and smaller centers the responsibility the Council of Women for Home might well be allocated to a single Missions be instructed to complete board but the large number of its study of the unreached and widely scattered small groups neglected portions of Alaska with could wisely be cared for by a cen- a view to assigning to mission tral unified administration employ- boards now operating in Alaska ing a traveling evangelist. responsibility for such areas.

It is our strong conviction that We recommend the tentative the discriminatory legislation in plans of the Joint Committee to our Immigration Law, which is a hold several conferences with great hindrance to our Christian Christian workers in Alaska next work and an obstacle to interna- summer and we express the hope tional peace, be changed so that that these conferences may result equal and just treatment be ex- in a better understanding of the tended to all the peoples of the work and a fresh approach to- world. We respectfully request ward the evangelization of the that Congress give this matter im- whole territory.

mediate and sympathetic consid- Having learned that there is eration. danger that large commercial in- MORMONISM TODAY-The Protes- terests may secure virtual control tant Church should recognize that of the reindeer herds of Alaska, it has a very definite responsibility thereby depriving the Eskimos of within Mormon territory. It is their economic independence, and twofold-to care for the growing of the cultural and salutary effects Gentile constituency and to preach of native ownership, we urge the the gospel to the Mormon people. Federal Government to take every Seven large counties in Utah re- possible step to protect these de- main without a single Protestant fenseless natives in the ownership church and several hundred com- of the deer,

NEED OF THE CHURCH

BY THE REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., New York EzeouUve Secretary of the OommUS1011. on Evangelism a.nd Life Servioe. Fe4era~ Council at Ohurches at Ohri.t in America I F ONE were sailing leisurely you call it, is the mightiest thing over a smooth sea, resting at in moving human life and effort. his ease in a cushioned deck But if the pulpit has ceased to chair on the deck of the Corsair, dwell upon sin, its place has been or amid the elegance of any other taken by other agencies which one multi-millionaire's yacht, and some would think might be less seriously ocean steamer should come along concerned. Scientists have been and the Captain cry frantically, showing us that sin is an ancient "Dive into the sea and we will pick heritage which must be fought by you up I" one would probably an- tooth and nail. 0 n e so-called swer, "Thank you, but I am very "modernist" has affirmed t hat comfortable where I am, and see "novelists have written no great no reason to risk life or limb or novel that does not swirl around clothes in such an episode." If, on some central sin." And now the the other hand, you had been drift- psychologists dig down into the ing for days clinging to a slippery unremembered thoughts of men to mast, famished and thirsty, likely bring into the light the origins of to drop at any moment into the our spiritual miseries in frustrated buffeting sea, you would use every and suppressed desire. power of your feeble breath to We do not need artificially to claim attention of the passing ship conjure up a sense of sin. All we that you might yet be saved. need is to open our eyes to facts.

If, as some tell us, the sense of Since sin is the most ubiquitous sin as well as the fact of it, has thing in the universe and has lost disappeared, and sin itself is only none of its power or venom since righteousness in the making; that Cain saw it crouching like a wild good men are not as good as they heast at his door; since Oedipus think they are, and the bad men and Samson realized the ruin it are not as bad as they might be, wrought, and since the last man there seems little reason why one who sinned against "the nature of should concern himself about Him things," which is another name for of whom it was said, "His name God, cried out, "Oh wretched man shall be called Jesus for He shall that I am, who shall deliver me save His people from their sins." from the body of this death," it Were the old affirmations which would rather look as though the were thundered from the pulpits biggest thing with w h i c h the in our boyhood false alarms? We Church could concern itself would do not hear as much as we once did be the eradication of this terrific from our preachers concerning the catastrophe and the salvation of dread reality of sin. Indeed, Mat- those who are its victims.

thew Arnold years ago took Emer- Men are not satisfied with platison to task because he paid little tudes. Cold theologies are not attention to that great fact in hu- enough. Jesus said, "The words man life, which, by whatever name that I speak unto you, they are 106 spirit and they are life." And it The first thing is to have some re- is for that Spirit and Life that ligion that can be applied. It is people are waiting. the changed heart that makes the In his latest book, "Pathways to changed life. It is the life from Certainty," Professor Will i a m above which transforms the life Adams Brown has a chapter on which is "of the earth earthy," and "The Christian Way of Dealing makes it something divine and With Sin." He says, "By its suc- mighty for good. This is the mes- cess in dealing with evil every re- sage which must go forth from the ligion must in the last analysis be pulpit. There are many things judged. The great religions have which ministers are discussing to- been religions of redemption. It day which are interesting from a is in the cross that Christians of speculative standpoint but there is every age have found the ground nothing at the end of them. The of their brightest hope, for in the preacher marches up the hill and cross they have seen God dealing the n marches down again, but with evil and overcoming it." there is no victory. There is no The Evangel of Christ thrilling sense of spiritual tri- umph. There is no awakening of The Evangel of the Son of God such impulses as moved out from has long been proclaimed to the the day of Pentecost until the world. It is the Good News of whole world felt their power and salvation from sin and, as good Rome itself gave way before a news, it is as true now as it ever force which she did not understand was. It is a comfort to know that and which she could not overthrow.

amid all human mutations there We have been talking abo u t are great abiding facts and experi- truth but in academic fashion. The ences which never change. Over only kind of truth that amounts to against a religion that some men anything is truth which lays hold strive night and day to bring "up- upon the soul. That is something to-date," there is another Religion more than a speCUlation. It is a that is as changeless as its Author, certainty and the world today is Who is "the same yesterday, today seeking religious certainty. When and forever." The same power the man who knows most does the that conquered sin in Cresar's time least, every sensible man says that, conquers it now. The evangelism if necessary, he would better know for to day is the evangelism of less and do more. Because we have Jesus Christ that bears fruit in not made truth evangelistic, be- changed lives. Those persistent cause life is not struck through convictions which have recurred and dripping with spiritual power, from age to age mark its evangel we are lamenting the dearth of as a vital experience. conversions in America, the pau- We need to realize that the city of both numerical and spir- w 0 r d Evangelism connotes some- itual results. W hat is true in t h i n g more than an emotional America is true around the world.

experience. Home training, Chris- It is only where the missionary ac- tian education-all that help make cent is thrilling with the same character-are a part of evangel- power that the first missionaries ism. knew that dark continents are en- We talk about "applied religion." lightened and darkened souls be-

hold Him Who is the Light of the to face the cares and denials and world. When it comes to mystic sorrows of life and to conquer them speculation, the religionists of the through a wisdom and power East are more than our match. In greater than their own. The res- the midst of fears and question- thetic may minister to the sense of ings which f air 1y stagger the beauty, but it ministers to the world, shall we fail to bring forth soul's development only when it is that blessed evangel of light and the shrine and mouthpiece of life which Jesus said would meet spiritual consecration.

every human need and overthrow Perhaps there was never a time evils which had smitten the world when the ministry of America had for ages with a blasting force? a broader training in human wis- The Message of the Pulpit dom. It is familiar with history, philosophy and theology; but our We must recast the message of schools of the prophets must be the pulpit, and recast the life of the center of a spiritual devotion the churches, if we are to lead our if they are to make mighty the generation up to God. In the last messages of human wisdom. Our few months, I have seen a score of ministers must he something other churches whose cost was in the t han "pickers~up of philosophic aggregate more than a million dol- trifles," or expert promoters and lars each. What is the value of organizers and money getters. Is ecclesiastical architecture if there it not time for the prophetic note is within it no Shekinah, if the fires which only can unfold the glorious upon those altars have gone out evangel?

and men stand shivering in doubt Long ago an earnest prophet and fear, whereas, by humbler al- cried, "Woe is me for I am undone, tars, their fathers glowed with because I am a man of unclean warmth in the triumphs of faith? lips, and dwell in the midst of a When marble stands in the way of people of unclean lips; for mine men, the marble must go. When eyes have seen the King, the Lord form has become powerless, forms of Hosts." When the prophet had must go to the scrap heap. seen that vision something was We pass across England, we see sure to happen. It was then that the ruin of a stately cathedral. Its there came the touch of a live coal towers are crumbling, its roof has from off the altar and the voice fallen in, its walls are mossgrown, of the Lord saying, "Whom shall and its rose window is emptied I send, and who will go for us 1"

of beauty and color. Near by is It would mean the bringing in of a humble chapel. Its structure a new day if from every manse breaks all the laws of architecture and from every pulpit the cry of and, as a building, it ministers to a new devotion should thrill the resthetic mortification instead of lips of every pastor-"Here am I, satisfaction, but on its homely send me." It is such a commit- altars spiritual fires are ablaze; ment on the part of the ministry humble men and women on their and laity that will bring us the knees catch there a new inspira- glorious evangel which the Church tion and from thence they go out so needs today.

PREVENTIONaTHROUGH

AND RELIGIOUS..EDUCATION The Church League, an interchurch than six times the total sum given and international organization with by all churches. headquarters in New York has issued a pronouncement which deals with Lack of Religious Training such a vital subject and contains such Many judges, prison wardens, interesting inf'ormation that we pub- chaplains and others in close touch lish it herewith.-A. J. B. with delinquents and criminals de- Cost of Crime clare that the vast bulk of crime is committed by young men whose C RIME steals 6V2% of the en- home influences have not been tire income of every Ameri- helpful or whose moral and reli- can. "The total annual in- gious training has been neglected.

come of the American people is Of 34 millions of youth in America ninety billion dollars, and a very between five and eighteen years of conservative estimate of the an- age, only about one-half are now nual cost of crime is six billion receiving religious training, either dollars," writes Vincent Cullen, Catholic, Protestant or Jewish.

Vice-President of the National This is a seed-plot of enormous Surety Co., New York. "Half of proportions out of which criminals this $6,000,000,000 annual crime may naturally develop.

waste," says Mr. Cullen, "is lost In a study of this situation, the through theft, burglary, larceny, General Committee of the Church stock frauds, credit frauds, mer- League, decided to appoint a cantile frauds, insurance frauds National Commission on Crime and a thousand and one other Prevention Through Moral and swindles and confidence games. Religious Education. It is not in- The other half is paid in taxes for tended that this Commission should the prevention, prosecution and duplicate any work being done by punishment of crime, including po- other agencies but to supplement lice, prisons, courts, district at- and cooperate with them. The torneys, sheriffs. This anti-crime primary purpose is to enlist and taxation in New York City alone use more fully the religious forces is $60,000,000.00 a year." The in building moral character and enormity of these losses can be thus prevent youth from evil as better understood in contrast with well as criminal careers. Building other costs. The churches of moral character among all youth is America contribute to all purposes the controlling objective. Not only less than one billion dollars an- the prevalence of youthful delin- nually. Public school education quency and crime but all low moral costs just over two billions a year. standards of thought and conduct The budget of the Federal Govern- constitute a challenge to religion.

ment is about four billions of dol- And vital religion must accept the lars. Crime costs as much as the challenge.

public school system and the Fed- After a preliminary study of the eral budget combined, and more situation, this Commission on 109

Crime Prevention presents the fol- it would probably be the most sig- lowing constructive policy and pro- nificant thing accomplished during gram as important steps in meet- that period.

ing this national need and peril. II. Character Education in the I. Religious Education Should Public Schools Should be Encour- Supplement All Public School Edu- aged in every way possible. In cation. As it is not the function Australia there is systematic moral of the State to teach morals and instruction of a non-sectarian religion, and since a knowledge of character given in the public both is essential to the State as schools with the approval of the well as to the home and to the in- various groups, Catholic, Protes- dividual, the different moral and tant and Jewish. It is likely that religious agencies should take steps much more of this can be done in to supplement public school educa- this country than has yet been tion with moral and religious edu- wrought out in actual practice.

cation. Many communities have One of the purposes of this Com- already proved this to be practical, mission is to study with experi- and it should be made universal. enced educators how this can best Public school education is now be done.

costing about $100 per pupil per III. Education of Parents and year. In many communities a sys- Prospective Parents ShOUld be tem of week-day religious educa- Seriously Undertaken to help them tion is now being provided at a cost in the training of their chiidren.

of not over $5.00 per pupil per This should be a regular feature year. It is easily within the power of the program of religious educa- of religious groups to provide such tion in each community. Special education for all youth of the na- immediate influences should also tion. .There are over twenty-four be brought to bear upon all homes millions of pupils enrolled in our from which retarded or delinquent public schools. Even if as many children come. Properly con- as twenty millions of them could ducted work of this type has al- be led to elect religious education ready proved highly successful in in any single year at an average many communities and should be cost of $5.00 per pupil per year, made universal. Special training this would be an annual total cost should be given to workers in this of only one hundred million dol- field.

lars. Religious groups are now IV. Extend Supervised Play and giving nearly ten times this sum Recreation Privileges to All Youth, annually to their present work. Under Trained Leaders. The Weare persuaded that they can churches are only beginning to ap- be led to add from five to ten per preciate the moral value of directed cent to their present gifts in order play and recreation under leaders to provide the youth of the nation of high character and moral pur- with this absolutely essential ele- pose. Play is a universal instinct.

ment in comprehensive education. It is an invaluable outlet for youth- It will require a nation-wide awak- ful energies. It should also be ening to bring this about, but it used to bring boys and girls into should be undertaken seriously. natural friendly personal fellow- Even if it requires ten years to get ship with young men and women the plan into universal operation, whose influence can be of the

1931J CRIME PREVENTION THROUGH RELIGIOUS EDUCATION

greatest value in shaping ideals an expanding program of week- and helping to make personal ad- day religious instruction, the Sun- justments. Through an organized day-schools should become still "youth movement," an effort should more powerful forces than they be made to enlist and train an have ever been in the past, in the army of perhaps one million of the interpretation to youth of the deep- best young men and women of the est problems and possibilities of nation to provide this essential life. The leaders of the Sunday- volunteer leadership and super- school m 0 v e men t deserve and vision to younger boys and girls. should have the fullest possible This should include leaders for Boy sympathy and cooperation of all and Girl Scout Troops, boys and who are concerned in a program of girls clubs of all kinds, as well as universal religious education.

all kinds of public recreation. It should also include tens of thou- Working Program of the Commission sands of Sunday-school teachers As a practical means toward who prepare themselves to give reaching these objectives, the Comtheir classes leadership in recrea- mission adopts the following Worktion and play, as well as in reli- ing Program: gious education. These two features of leadership should be combined 1. To invite every national reliwherever possible. Many thou- gious denomination, Catholic, sands of churches should add play Jewish and Protestant, to apand recreation facilities to their point a Cooperating Committee present equipment. Leaders of the to work with this Commission, Playground and Recreation Associ- and name one of its own memation of America are prepared to bers as a full member of the give expert counsel and training to Commission, in cases where large numbers of persons willing they have a membership of 50,- to qualify for leadership in these 000 or more; otherwise a "Corfields. responding Member."

2. To invite the fullest help of all Support to Sunday·Schools and the these Cooperating Committees: Sunday-School Agencies (1) in improving the general policy outlined in this "Pro- In addition to the foregoing ob- nouncement," (2) in securing jectives, the Commission would the adoption of the policy by its lend its largest support to the own organization, and (3) in churches and their agencies for putting the policy into practical religious education. The Sunday- operation in every community.

schools of America have rendered 3. To prepare a series of brief, a service too vast to be measured. condensed, convenient manuals They deserve far more generous of information and suggested support than they have yet re- method, covering each of the ceived. In view of the fact that at four main features of the policy.

least three-fourths of the entire 4. To build up gradually a strong church membership has come from national committee of experi- the Sunday-schools, these agencies enced men and women on each deserve the best thought of all one of the four features of the leaders as to how they can be made program, who will be ready to most attractive and effective. With represent the Commission and

its program in every state and every American youth re- in local meetings of all kinds. ceiving moral and religious 5. To build up an Associate Mem- training and to study care- bership of the Commission con- fully each of the four sisting of some hundreds of features of the program of men and women, competent and the Commission in its pos- willing to lend their personal sible application to the services to reaching the objec- local community.

tives in mind. (6) to keep sending an increas- 6. To invite all churches, pastors, ing stream of information associations and religious fed- to the Commission headerations or associations in each quarters showing how vital community in the United States religious teaching pro – to cooperate with the Commis- foundly affects hum a n sion, ideals, convictions, c h a r – acter and daily conduct, (1) by making a survey of their that this information may own community to discover be made available to the and locate all youth not largest possible number of having moral and religious people. instruction and make plans to reach them in some way. The Commission on Crime Pre- (2) to take suitable advantage vention Through Moral and Reli- of all the literature, speak- gious Education believes that much ers and other helps made can be done to carry into practical available by the Commis- effect the above policy and pro- sion, gram. The rapidity with which it (3) to be a fact-finding and re- can be done must depend largely porting agency for the upon the cooperation of the most Commission to report prog- devoted and competent men and ress made and methods women of aU religious faiths in found most useful. each community, as well as upon (4) to work with juvenile the amount of funds made avail- courts, visiting teachers, able for the promotion of the work.

delinquency officers and What is needed is a detailed and others in bringing moral continuous study of the entire sit- and religious influences to uation, together with a national bear upon all retarded and campaign of education and direc- delinquent children and tion, through a period of years, also in helping their par- with the clear objective of making ents in every way possible moral and religious education uni- in the wisest handling of versal among the youth.

their children. The "Man- No educational institution has uals" to be prepared will ever been able to deal with stu- include information and dents by the million. But here is suggestions on this vitally an educational process that can do important phase of the so. This Commission feels that it work. would be difficult to conceive of a (5) to cooperate with the na- greater service than this to be tional commission in reach- rendered, either to youth or to ing its main objective of America or to God.

GOSPEL TEAM IN SIAM*

T HE Burmese Gospel Tea m what appeared an impossible road first met with suspicion and straight through the jungle. This dislike because the y came brought them finally to Pitsanu- from Siam's hereditary en em y 10k, 350 miles north of Bangkok.

across the mountains. The Gospel A Testimony from Siam Team, however, soon allayed ill- will and made its way into the One of the young missionaries at hearts of all races alike. They had Bangkok Christian College gives a come to conquer by love. picture of campaign methods in a How came the Gospel Team to go round-robin to America. so far afield as Siam which, though "The Burma students were very a neighbor on the map, is separated from Burma by high moun- successful in their campaign at the tains with no good road between? Bangkok Christian College and At the All-India Student Confer- other schools. Their campaign was ence, which met in Madras in De- based on a complete surrender of cember, 1928, the party of students one's self, with but one dominant from Burma (more than 30) felt desire, a life in Christ. These boys like foreigners. No place had been were visible proof that their plan given on the program to problems works and they have stirred up the arising from Buddhism and other Siamese people as no other evanconditions in Burma. Dr. John R. gelist has done. Matt suggested that the Baptist students of Burma get in touch "Their campaign plan is like with those of Siam, a land of sim- this: First a meeting to make ilar races and religion, and ar- friends with the students. Then ranged with the American Presby- two days spent mostly in a study terian Mission in that country to receive a group sent from Burma of one of the Gospels, the school for that purpose. divided up into classes taught by different members of the team. Following this plan, one hot There was time also for songs, morning toward the end of April, games, pageants, all these things saw a group of eleven set forth, working up to a decision meeting five Burmans, four Karens and two at the end of the second day. missionaries, Mr. Dyer and Dr. Where full cooperation was given Marshall. One of the Karens had them, the results in conversions lived many years in Siam and by his knowledge of the language and were a matter of satisfaction and customs he was able to smooth out there is also an influence for good many of the difficulties of travel in that will last for years even with a foreign country. those who have not yet given them- selves to Christ. As a result of A motor took them to the border, their visit old fires have been rethen came three days of hiking kindled within missionaries and eighty miles over the mountains; older Christians, and we pray that then another 100 miles by bus over this fire will never go out."

The team held meetings in four m iss ion stations, Pitsanulok, Bangkok, Nakom Pathom, and *F'rotll '1'118 BUrma Baptist Bulletin. Chiengmai. At the last two named 3 113

places, the Karen members of the carriers and so had to sleep withteam were glad to look up their out food or bedding. Karen brethren who are scattered throughout Siam and among whom The greatest achievement of the the Karens of Burma are doing trip was the second campaign car- ried on by Peter and John (one Christian work. might imagine himself back in At Bangkok Christian College Apostolic times!) in the large girls' school of Wattana Withyya they spent a week and although the in Bangkok. These two young men missionaries in charge had little returned to Bangkok and gathered faith that anything could be ac- together a group picked from the complished among the Buddhist Bible School and the Siamese students, they were happily sur- church in Bangkok, twenty-two in prised by having 40 boys decide for all. They gave a day's intensive Christ. A missionary member of training and with much prayer and the staff wrote: "We can never ex- some misgiving started off for a press our gratitude for all the good two-days' campaign in the school. you were able to do here at the Much to their joy thirty girls from college and in Bangkok as a whole. Buddhist homes decided for Christ, You will be happy to hear that last while another group of twenty was Sunday three of our finest boys made public confession and were formed into a class for further inbaptized, the first fruits of your struction. Some of these were work. There's no doubt they have later baptized. . seen the vision and experienced a change of heart." The marvel of this second cam- paign was that it was carried From Bangkok the team jour- through entirely by these two neyed northward 600 miles, 25 young theologues without missionhours by train, toChiengmai, the ary leadership. capital of the north, where the American Presbyterian Mission From many words of appreciahas a large work. Here they also had a successful campaign espe- tion there is only space to cull from cially at the large girls' school, two. Dr. Clark, senior missionary Dara Academy, where fullest coop- at Nakom Pathom, wrote in Auperation was obtained. At the eve- gust, three months after the visit, ning meetings at the church in "The effects of your visit are town, from seven to eight hundred stronger than ever in the aroused were in attendance nightly. desire of our folk to accomplish something war t h while in the The rains had already begun be- Kingdom of Christ." fore they left and in spite of remonstrances that it would be im- Another testimony came in a letpossible to return over the moun- ter written by a Karen in Chiengtains at that season, the team maio He says-HI feel as if I had started on their 140 mile hike to been sifted and obtained great Papun in eastern Burma. help. This group has gone away but if you go on the roads of For ten days they tramped over Chiengmai, you will hear the songs the hills-"-four of these days walk- which they taught sung by everying in the bed of jungle streams for. there was no road. One night one, Siamese, Chinese, Shans, Inthey were separated from their dians and Karens. We find groups of people talking about them and asking who were these people."

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY IN

BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA, Brooklyn, N. Y.

O N MY recent journey to Italy, forms of worship and the most my aim was to see whether democratic government. Non-li- Protestant mission work turgical churches make a greater was possible under Fascist laws, appeal to the Italians who leave especially after the Concordat with the gorgeous services of the Ro- the Vatican. This Concordat re- man Catholic Church. In Rome I affirms the first article of the Con- visited a great congregation of stitution, that the Catholic Church Pentecostalists, packed in an ill- is the State Church and holds a ventilated sub-cellar, like a cata- position of privilege, because of its comb excavated under a building.

preponderance. But the non-Cath- Seven baptisms took place that olic cults are now admitted into night. One of the converts was an the state and are officially recog- engineer who last year rebuilt the nized as on equal footing before campanile of the Catholic Church the law. of St. Lorenzo and collected the Though the Catholic Church in money for the work among his Italy has acquired new impetus friends. Some congregations in and increased prestige because of Sicily march to the brook near the Conciliation, the Protestants their towns, singing hymns, to also now have legal standing and baptize their new converts.

religious liberty. Clericals com- One of the remarkable things I plain that too much liberty has noted was the small number of been granted the Protestants. Italians who attend mass. Roman The Government now gives of- Catholics in America attend their ficial authorization to regularly churches in greater numbers than ordained Protestant ministers who Italians in Italy. Even in St.

are Italian citizens and who are Peter's Cathedral in Rome, I saw recommended by the Boards of a priest saying mass with only five their denominations, and they are people present. In Palermo, on recognized as officers of the State Pentecost Sunday, at 9 A. M., I when they celebrate marriages. entered the Catholic Church of The Judge in the Ministry of Jus- Santi Zita, and there was only one tice, who has to do with the giving woman attending, the janitress.

of these authorizations, is a Prot- At 10 A. M. I entered a Greek Or- estant, an elder in the Waldensian thodox church, where there were Church in Rome. twelve ecclesiastics chanting mass, AU the Protestant churches are with only fifteen people in attend- progressing, though against tre- ance, including children.

mendous odds with the very mea- At the Protestant Waldensian ger means at their disposal, and church that same day at 11 A. M., opposed at every turn by the there were 200 people present and Roman hierarchy, which is sup- at 12: 15 in the Evangelical Prot- ported by the State. The most estant chureh over 100 were pres- active and enthusiastic Protestants ent, and eleven new members are those having the simplest joined the church.

115

In Rome a remarkable union cannot be induced to read the Bible service was held on July 20th in itself for fear of the church. So the largest Protestant church in we printed a series of religious the city, the Kennedy Memorial. "letters" or messages, the words of The vast temple was filled to the which were taken entirely from doors. I was told that the services the Bible. The titles are: were always crowded since the new A Message From Jesus Christ to laws. You.

The Roman Hierarchy does its A Message From Saint Peter.

best to encourage its people to at- A Message From Saint Paul. tend their services and promises A Message From Saint John. many indulgences for the faithful. Life and Words of the Virgin Mary.

Many churches have an inscription Forty-five thousand of these on the front door that anyone en- messages were printed and .distering will receive a plenary iIidul- tributed throughout Italy in a few gence and an indulgence of one weeks. These messages were sent hundred days is promised to any free to anyone who requested one kissing a certain image. them, to be handed or mailed to By the aid of the Rev. Lorenzo relatives and friends. Each reader Palmieri, of Bari, who wrote the in turn becomes a "Messenger of booklet, "One Hundred Questions Christ" or a voluntary "letter car- on Romanism," 5,300 copies of the rier" to continue and enlarge the booklet have been mailed to Gov- chain. Religious papers and Evan- ernment officials in Italy. The gelical ministers hailed the novel booklet shows where the Evangel- idea. The agent of the Scotch icals agree and where we differ Bible Society in Rome requested from the doctrinal positions of the 5000 copies of the "Message from Roman Catholic Church. As Mr. Jesus Christ to You," to be distrib- Palmieri is well known and well uted by colporteurs as the best in- connected in Fascist circles, he troduction and foretaste of the mailed the book to all the prefects Bible. Even a Roman Catholic of the kingdom, police commission- priest, president of the Sacred ers, federal secretaries, judges and Heart Society, sent an urgent re- magistrates, to the mayors of many quest for 2000 copies of the "Mes- cities and towns, and even to the sage from Jesus Christ," "for dis- daughter of Mussolini, Countess tribution among the victims of the Ciano. Few of the booklets were earthquake in the province of Avel- refused. Many even asked for a lino, who had lost all in that dire Bible, and some were soundly con- catastrophe, and to whom the com- verted and united with Evangel- forting words of Jesus Christ ical churches. . would be a heavenly balm."

We IlRde a discovery in Italy Some sent for the entire New this summer-that the Roman Testament, a few requesting the Catholics in general, and Italians Catholic version. This has proven in particular, will read the Word the most practical and successful of God in letter form, when ad- method of propagating the Word dressed to them even when they of God among the people.

PROTESTANTISM IN

BY THE REV. PROFESSOR C. THEODORE BENZE, Mt. Airy Seminary, Phila.

T HE July number of the Zeit- not yet been reached by the Chris- schrift fuer Missionswissen- tian message in any form. The schaff contains an informing lower populace is held in superstiarticle on this subject by the Rev. tion, and the Negroes especially R. Becker, Rio Grande do SuI, from have not freed themselves from which we quote the following facts. their African habits. The edu- When Pedro Alvares Cabral dis- cated people belong either to the covered Brazil, April 22, 1500, the Free Maso~s who oppose the Ro- Roman Catholic Church began its man Cathohc Church, or to French missionary work in the newly Positivism, or believe in spiritism.

found land. The first mass was This means that the Roman Cathread immediately upon his landing. olic Church has only a superficial The first Jesuits arrived in 1549 hold on the people. The priests are recruited from and devoted themselves primarily foreign countries, principally Holto missions among the Indians. land, Italy, Germany and Spain. There is one priest for every 50,- The following year the first bishop 000 inhabitants. In the northern part 11 dioceses have no seminary set sail for Bexrearzciil~' ebhuitshfeunwcatsionnos.t for the training of priests. One destined to seminary had to be closed because there ~ere no students;. in one His ship was wrecked on the north- large dIOcese only one prIest was ern coast and the bishop and others who had reached the shore were slain (and the legend says, eaten up) by the Indians. .

Brazil is usually considered a ordained in 1926. The Luso-Bra- Roman Catholic country. But in zilian element furnishes very few 1891 the constitution of the Re- priests. Out of 307 priests in the public effected a separation be- archdiocese of St. Paulo, 216 were tween Church and State, intro- foreigners and only 91 natives.

duced civilian marriage, and In recent years the competition banished religion from the public of the Protestants has caused the schools. However, in some of the older Church to exert itself more states the founding of new sees was actively. Protestantism exists in aided by state monies. In 1929, Brazil in two large groups, Ger- the President of the State of Minas man and Anglo-Saxon, the latter Geraes permitted religious instruc- mainly American. tion three times a week for fifty German Protestantism did not minutes a period, and only when come through missions for the Protestants objected was the de- greater part, until the era of Ger- cree extended to include non-Cath- man home missions began. The imolics. Other such instances might perial Government since 1824 perbe mentioned. mitted the entry of evangelical immigrants and even paid the sal- Of the 40,000,000 inhabitants, ary of the first ministers until 30,000,000 are counted as Roman some Germans in Rio Grande do Catholics; but in the interior there SuI got mixed up in the political are thousands of Indians who have 117

controversies which lasted from tavus Adolphus Society, and 70 1835-1845. But the Government women's societies. A beginning allowed the German Evangelical has been made in young people's congregations to enjoy the fullest work and in missions among the liberty in establishing and main- Indians. taining their congregations, except The Evangelischer Gemeindever- that these churches were not al- band, working in Santa Catarina, lowed to have steeples or bells. the Evangelical Lutheran Synod During the century that has extending over Santa Catarina, passed since the arrival of the first Parana, Sao Paulo and Espirito Germans, an extensive German Santo, and the Synod of Central Evangelical Church activity has Brazil, which is scattered over S. taken place, particularly in the Paulo, Rio de Janeiro, Minas Ger- southern states of Rio Grande do aes and Espirito Santo, are all SuI, Santa Catarina and Parana, much smaller and not so well or- where the Germans are most nu- ganized.

merously settled. But there are also Of these three, the first has 17 many German Protestants in the pastors, 102 congregations and States of S., Paulo, Minas Geraes 8,128' members. The last (Central and Espirito Santo. The latter Brazil) has 15 pastors. The Luhave increased greatly since the theran Synod in 1928 had 33 paspost-war days. There are also tors, 92 congregations formally German congregations in the coast connected and 2 cooperating, 6,899 cities from Rio de Janeiro up to voting members, and 40,781 souls. Bahia and Pernambuco (Recife). For synodical expenses it raised At present most of these con- 3,402 milreis. The rest was congregations are connected with four tributed by the Lutheran Gotteslarge organizations. The largest kasten and the State Church of of these is the Rio Grande Synod Bavaria. These contributions durin Rio Grande do SuI. It was ing the last three years amounted founded in 1886, has 90 pastors, to 101,158,000 milreis. From this 25,000 families, and 148,000 souls it can be seen that this Synod is in all. It is the only one of the itself a mission church and still German synods that has a theo- largely dependent upon contribu- logical seminary of its own; but tions from the homeland. The the training is not complete and four synods together are composed the candidates have to finish in of 270,000 members served by 155 Stettin. It owns a pension fund ministers and assistants.

of 109,000 milreis, and the congre- These synods have their own gations raised 40,000 milreis (1 pUblication houses which publish milreis this year equals 121;2 cents) monthly, weekly and daily papers, for the expenses of the Synod in as well as a number of parish pa- 1928. Since 1922, following the pers and a widely circulated church example of the Missouri Synod, almanac. As a matter of fact this they are divided into 10 districts. church work largely resembles They also maintain a teachers' what we are accustomed to call training school (the only one of its Home Missions; but they themkind in all Brazil), an orphanage, selves. are not doing very much as a home for the aged, a girls' high yet for Foreign Missions. school, a teachers' union, a Gus- The Anglo-Saxon churches have

PROTESTANTISM IN BRAZIL

developed a different aspect. Like at self-support, and a closer union the Germans, they began with Eng- among the several Protestant de- lish and American immigration. nominations. There is a Union The new-comers in Rio and other Theological Seminary at Rio de port cities soon united in congre- Janeiro. Several of the larger de- gations of their own faith. But nominations also conduct their own their pastors, as soon as they had training schools for ministers.

mastered the language of the coun- Each of the denominations runs a try, began to work among the theological seminary, maintains Brazilians. Thus notable mission- various schools and conducts spe- ary beginnings were made by the cial courses for the training of Presbyterian minister, Simonton helpers of all kinds. While the Ro- and the Baptist Bagby, who were man Church has never succeeded soon followed by others equally in gaining enough natiyes for its zealous. priesthood, the American Protes- The first Protestant congrega- tants have never had any difficulty tion-not to mention ear lie r in this line and the majority of preaching efforts by the Methodists their pastors are natives of Brazil.

-was founded by the Congrega- The financial contributions are tional minister, KaIley, in 1858, in really great. The Independent Rio de Janeiro. In 1862 Simonton Presbyterians, founded in 1903, in founded a Presbyterian Church in 1929 raised among their 11,301 Rio also. The first Baptist Church me m b e r s, 363,519,000 milreis.

was started by Mr. Bagby in Bahia Such gifts prove what a live Chris- in 1882 and he is still active there. tian consciousness is at work The Methodists made their perma- among these people. But withal nent beginning in 1876. In 1888 even the great sums raised on the the Episcopalians began their mis- field are not equal to the work that sion in Rio Grande do SuI, and in is being done and large contribu- 1900 the Missouri Synod began its tions are sent from the mother work in Rio Grande do SuI. churches in America.

With the exception of the Con- Among the interdenominational gregationalists, who received their efforts we might mention the Com- first inspiration from England, all missao Brazileira de Cooperacao, the other churches are the result which constitutes a sort of Nation- of American missionary endeavor. al Council; the Seminario Unido The Catholics have made this the in Rio de Janeiro, which is a union basis of the accusation that the seminary supported by several American missionaries are the ad- denominations; an Indian mission vance agents of American capital, in Matto Grosso; a Protestant but unjustly so. These accusations hospital in Rio; a convalescent have perhaps helped to make the home for pastors; a sort of hospice Americans stress the nationalistic in St. Paulo for poorer people; a element in their organizations. Christian Boy Scout development; They aim very decidedly to nation- Bible colporteuring; Union Sun- alize the churches. This is done in day-school conferences; and the three directions: the education of Week of Prayer of the Evangelical native helpers making themselves Alliance.

more and more independent of These Protestant churches are foreign influence, increased efforts doing a very notable work.

SLAVERY*

T HOSE not acquainted with declared free from January 1,1928. China are dismayed to dis- Liberia has denied at Geneva cover that slavery, or some- that there is slavery anywhere thing indistinguishable fro mit, within its boundaries, whereas the persists in Hong Kong, a British truth is that slave-owning is wide- colony, decades after it was made spread and Liberian and American illegal on British territory. The negroes are exploiting the indige- mui tsai or child domestics, who nous natives under forms not dis- are bought and sold as other prop- tinguishable fro m the slavery erty, number abo u t 100,000 in against which the name of the Hong Kong alone. country is a standing protest.

In her book Slavery, Lady Simon In China slavery has been tech- reminds the public that the battle nically abolished, yet -the sale of is far from finished; there are still children is winked at and no steps abuses to be fought, but her record are taken to protect them against includes some bright spots. The the brutality of their owners.

Maharajah of Nepal took courage- When the fourth assembly of the ous and enlightened action; in a League of Nations unanimously few months he overcame the force accepted Sir Arthur Steel-Maitof centuries of tradition and freed land's motion callin~ for inquiry and report on slavery throughout the slaves of that country. There the world, the new struggle began; is also a chapter on recent succes- as Sir John Simon writes, Wilberses in BUrma. But there is sad force and his friends were conreading about many lands-Abys- cerned so to change British law that slavery would not be recogsinia, the Sudan, Sierra Leone and nized by British Courts, whereas China. (Abyssinia abolished slav- the modern problem is not national ery at the recent coronation of the Emperor.) The King of the Hedjaz is under but international. "The new task treaty with the British Govern- is not to convince enlightened men ment to cooperate in suppressing and women that slavery is a mon- the slave trade; not a word has strous and hideous thing, but that been said about the abolition of it still prevails over large portions slavery. of the earth. Unfortunately the League of Nations, under the in- In Sierra Leone, the Protector- spiration of France, has refused to ate not the British colony, the accept the British proposal regard- Courts decided only four years ing slave traffic as an international ago that an owner could retake a runaway slave, a doctrine that crime like piracy.

caused a ferment in England and When all that can be said in deevoked instructions from the Co- fence of slavery has been said lonial Office to amend the position there is something about the by legislation. That was done and ownership of fellow-men that first 214,000 slaves found themselves debases and then brings out the "very devil" in the nature of the °From The State8man. London. owner, whatever his race or color.

120

GOD'S WORD IN PERSIA"

BY REV. WILLIAM M. WYSHAM, Teheran, Persia Mi88ionaf'1/ of the Pre8byterian Ohuroh, U. 8. A.

N EXT to'the birth of a human great advance in literature distri- soul, what event can give bution during the past year has re- one a greater thrill than the moved this danger entirely.

birth of a book? A good book, like To what extent literature should a soul, is immortal, and even one be sold and how much of it may be edition can influence generations. given away is a moot question in Our Literature Committe is now some fields, but most missionaries revising a Persian Christian book in Persia are definitely committed, of which the first edition appeared for the present at least, to the nearly a century ago. Only God policy of free distribution of cheap can measure the influence of that tracts if it is done wisely. In many book for Jesus Christ. So the places the rule is that such tracts chairman of this "factory" has should be given only to those who many a thrill as ,one book and tract are literate and wherever possible after another are born into the to young men and women. Persia world of Christian literature to be- is thirsty for information of all gin a useful life. sorts. Drop a tract from a speed- The "factory" is a busy place ing automobile, as the writer has these days, Two earnest Christian sometimes done, and pedestrians Persian associates help make the will race one another to pick it up chairman's t ask a pleasant one. and read it. Practically never is a Proofs to be read come in con- tract refused and it is often read stantly from two presses in Tehe- by many people. One missionary ran, from Cairo by air, from Beirut tells of a single copy of "The Perby transdesert post, and from Ger- fect Law" which a Persian Chris. many across Russia and the Cas- tian loaned to fifty men one by one pian Sea. Back they go by the in the bazaar. It seems unwise to next post if possible. We know haggle over a few pennies in inthat fine work will not only honor sisting on selling tracts to eager Christ but will set a standard for readers such as this, and one misall Persian literature in its coming sionary feels that we should "plasnew era. ter" Persia with Christian tracts The great fear of the managers while our great opportunity offers.

of every efficient enterprise is that He reports that last year in his its product may not reach con- own populous province about 25,- sumers after it is ready for use. 000 copies of Christian literature When the Intermission Committee were distributed, first began its work in 1925, distribution of Christian literature in The greatest aid to our free dis- Persia was negligible and there tribution program is through the was grave danger that the commit- Scripture Gift Mission. This sotee might "glut the market" with ciety has provided in Persia three unused books and tracts. But the beautifully printed Scripture por- tions, with cover pictures in color, 'From The Pre8byterian Advance. and requires that these be distrib- 121

uted free of charge. The commit- was the cause of the conversion of tee cannot sufficiently express its a well educated gentleman in an gratitude to that organization for inaccessible city. He had called all that it has done to further lit- himself an atheist, but the reading erature distribution in Persia. of this book and the conversations with an evangelist which followed One of the greatest distributors brought him to a full belief in God of tracts is a "Christian dervish." and in Christ.

Last year it was stated that he had The methods of distribution in worked his way clear across Persia Persia are many, but all can be efin his double capacity of itinerant fective if the heart of the Chris- "dentist" and scatterer of "seed," tian is in his task. Even the most as he calls his tracts. After a year unpromising places yield results. has elapsed he is still on the same Some months ago an educated Artour. From northwest Persia he menian Christian young man was went south to Kermanshah through drafted i n t 0 Persia's conscript Kurdistan, whE!re he was in danger army. Instead of bemoaning his of death several times, and from fate, he threw himself into his new there found his way via Hamadan work and soon won the respect of to Isfahan, .to Shiraz, to Kerman, his officers and fellow soldiers. He to Yezd, and again to Isfahan, vis- did a lot of reading and studying iting many hundreds of villages himself, and found others eager besides these larger centers. He to do likewise. So he began to give passed through Teheran on his them tracts, and soon, as his ofway to his headquarters in Meshed. ficer remarked, he had a reading Everywhere he has sow n his room in full swing each evening. "seed," and the committee has sent Through his efforts scores of Chrissupplies of tracts to him at each tian books and tracts were read by large city. No one knows how these rough Persian soldiers, and many teeth he has pulled or how it was not long before the young many tracts he has distributed. Armenian borrowed an English Missionaries in every center have Koran in order to prepare himself spoken warmly of his work and his better for the religious discussions help to them, and from Shiraz resulting from his literature discomes a striking story of how he tribution. brought a highwayman to Christ. Paul's catalogue of hardships and EPIGRAMS dangers would apply almost ex- So long as we emphasize the cross and actly to him, but on he goes plot- the empty tomb, we shall go forward toting his own course, always happy gether.-W. J. McGlothlin. in his chosen work. We do not need a new gospel; but we Interested friends 0 f ten ask do need the Gospel anew.-S. M. Lindsay. whether conversions can be traced to individual tracts and books. The Church is a living organism, vital- Sometimes this can be done, but ized by the indwelling life of Christ.- more often it is the cumulative W. B. Riley. e f f e c t of literature distribution which is so powerful. Very re- People think spiritually more easily in cently, the chairman heard of a adversity than in prosperity.-A. W. definite case where the reading of Beaven. Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" The world says that men exist for things; Jesus says that things exist for men.-Harold C. Phillips.

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING·

BY THE REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D.

Director 01 the OanalUrm School oj Missions, Toronto, Canada T HE Canadian School of Mis- of missionaries of American and . sions presents features which British Boards are admitted to the are unusual, and perhaps in lectures and other privileges of the some cases unique, in the field of School. The yearly registration is missionary training. about one hundred and fifty.

The School represents a partner- The base line in the program of ship of Churches, which was in- instruction is the directing of mis- augurated nine years ago by the sionaries and candidates i n t 0 Mission Boards of Canada for the courses which are available in the preparation of their candidates classrooms of other institutions in and the post-graduate studies of the city. Missionaries who wish missionaries on furlough. Toronto courses in theology are referred to contains the. national offices of all the theological colleges; others en- the Canadian churches and at the roll as graduate or undergraduate same time offers the facilities of students in the University of To- a great university center. Eight ronto and some find their require- Mission Boards, representing the ments met in the Technical School.

five communions h a v i n g head- Those making their furlough head- quarters in Canada – Anglican, quarters elsewhere than in Toronto Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian are helped by correspondence to and United Church-unite in finan- find a solution for their academic cing and directing the School. Five problems in some neighboring coltheological colleges located in To- lege center or, where this is not ronto are also officially related to possible, by courses of reading.

it, with appointed representatives The curriculum of the School on its governing body. These col- covers a wide area, upwards of leges and the three national train- thirty courses being offered each ing institutions for women of the year. Some courses, such as an- Anglican, Presbyterian and United thropology, religions, phonetics, Churches all accept several of the science of missions, history of mis- School's courses as electives in sions, philosophy of religion, nurs- their own curricula. ing (given in the Toronto General The primary purpose of the in- Hospital), personal hygiene, public stitution is, of course, academic. health, the missionary message, The student body consists of can- hymnody, account keeping and didates and furloughed mission- moral hygiene, are standard. Otharies of the e i g h t cooperating ers vary according to opportunity Boards. Members of the Boards and demand. Last year a desire was are eligible and frequently attend discovered on the part of two or classes. Each year, also, a number three for a course in the historical geography of the Holy Land. One "A visit to the Canadian School of Missions week later, a class of twenty was ~~ ~~r::igo~h~fa~f~!to:~:~o1r:I~Pn:ht'h:i'I;:: taking notes on the first lecture of asked Dr. Mnrray to write this article about the course.

it.-A. J. B.

123

Other courses in last year's cur- the School. "Sharing" is its watch- riculum which had a large popu- word.

larity were the teaching of reli- In many cases, instruction in a gion, kindergarten principles and certain subject is desired by only methods, girls' work, journalism, one missionary, and some subjects present conditions in mission fields can best be taught individually, so and the Christian mission and that the School arranges for pri- other international contacts. Many vate tuition in voice, piano, organ, courses are grouped in two inten- violin, and other branches at the sive sessions, one lasting six weeks Toronto Conservatory of Music.

and the other one week. Fre- Anaesthesia, X-ray, house building, quently lecturers from outside of poultry raising, loom weaving, hos- the city are enlisted for lectures. pital management, compounding of Last year short courses were given drugs, cartooning, library cata- by the Rev. William Paton, of Lon- loguing, the pedagogics of manual don, Secretary of the International training and many branches of Missionary Council; Professor D. medicine and surgery are a few of J. Fleming, of Union Theological the other subjects taught in this Seminary, New York; and Dr. way. Every year upwards of forty Arthur J. Brown, Secretary Emer- instructors are coaching our mis- i tus of the Presbyterian Board, sionaries privately in a wide vari- New York, and at that time Acting ety of subjects, bringing the teach- Editor of THE REVIEW, besides the ing staff of the School to a total of annual course in Phonetics by Pro- four or five score persons. And all fessor T. F. Cummings of the Bib- without pay!

lical Seminary, New York. There is a carefully selected and A six-year syllabus of theolog- growing library of books and mag- ical instruction for medical mis- azines in which the aim is to pro- sionary candidates is meeting with vide a good working collection of considerable success. Each year material on every phase of mis- from ten to fifteen of these stu- sions. Another activity of the dents are registered in two twenty- School is the periodical prepara- hour courses, given usually by pro- tion of a list of the best recent fessors of theology. This part of pUblications on the following sub- the School's curriculum makes it jects: anthropology, history and possible for a stUdent to receive biography, sociology and econom- 240 hours of theological instruc- ics, fiction, essays and poetry, re- tion during his six-years' medical ligious education, missions and course. theology. The titles are selected To provide the curriculum of the by experts and the lists are then School from forty to fifty lecturers sent out to all missionaries of the are drafted yearly. The policy has Canadian Boards.

been to invite only persons who The other side of the School's are foremost in their respective life is fellowship. The building is fields of study. Almost everyone a Club (non-residential) as well as of these requests has been granted an academic institution. It is a and all of this service is given general headquarters and rendez- without financial recompense. No vous for Canadian missionaries fees of any sort are received for and candidates and the secretaries the academic or other privileges of and members of their Boards. The

A VENTURE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING

weekly p ray e r service provides modious, and at the same time is comradeship in worship. Observa- most comfortably and artistically tion visits to centers of interest, furnished. including courts, playgrounds, hos- Perhaps no other undertaking pitals, schools of various types, in- or agency in the Dominion visualdustrial plants, the Ontario Parlia- izes in so striking a way the esment Buildings, the Royal Ontario sential oneness of the Christian Museum and the Toronto Art Gal- Churches and the possibility of lery have a decided social as well groups which differ in many of as educational value. Conferences their views on doctrine and polity dealing with some of the central working together as an absolutely and timely issues in the world mis- harmonious unit in a common sionary movement not only give Kingdom enterprise. opportunity for the interchange of Recently a missionary about to ideas and experience, but also de- return to Chi n a wrote: "The velop a recognition that the major School has been for me a place of interests and problems of mission- intellectual delight, of spiritual ary service are common to workers strengthening and a refuge from of churches ,in every field. These loneliness. It has been 'home' for activities center in the new build- me in a sense that no other place ing of the School, which is com- has been."

STATISTICS OF NATIONAL CHURCHES The Outgrowth of Mission Work in Various Countries Other No. of Communi, Evangelistic Name of Church Churches cants Pastors Worker8 Church of Christ in China 795 107,936 357 1,767 Presbyterian Church of Chosen. , 2,013 91,756 505 832 United Church of India ……… 914 66,698 1,883 Church of Christ in Japan ….. , 283 44,762 215 220 National Church of Brazil. . . . . .. 177 24,132 97 National Church of Mexico. . . . . . 49 3,593 28 23 United Church of Philippines. . . .. (1st yr. of orgn.-Figs. Incomplete) UNION AND COOPERATIVE WORK National Foroe Communicants Students Patients China …………………. . 568 4,926 59,168 37,500 Chosen ………………… . 202 1,025 10,931 India ……………. , ….. . 65 1,539 Japan …………………. . 2,380 Latin America ……… , …. . 37 97 Philippines …………….. . 598 Mesopotamia ……………. . 4 505 874 Totals 876 505 11,439 107,599 Report of Presbyterian Board, 1980.

NEW CENTENARY CHURCH AT SAPARILLTI. SA,,'OA

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS Encouragement in the London Missionary Society Work A Great Day in the Gilbert Islands village they came. Some had red T HE London MissiQnary Society sashes :md collars, others mauve, and Ship John WiUiams IV made a the people from the other end of the successful visitation of the is- island where the church is called "The lands of the Gilbert group last Sum- Morning Star" each wore a red star.

mer. Delegates were taken from all The conference was the first {In 80 parts of the group and conveyed to the large a scale in the Gilbert Islands southernmost island of Arorae, where and was of great value to the group the first United Conference of the as a whole. There was a sense of Protestant Church in the Gilberts was unity throughout the whole proceed- held. Never until now has it been pos- ings to an extent which would have sible for delegates from every island been impossible only a few years ago.

to be present. The interest of the Con- There was ample evidence of the fast ference this year was greatly increased growing sense of the need for coopera- by the fact that it coincided with the tion in church life in place of the old opening of a beautiful new church at idea that each village must fight its the village of Tamaroa on Arorae Is- battles alone.

land. The la'st day of the meetings was Under the leaderahip of one of the Sunday, with a timely sermon on 1… M. S. Samoan Pastors, the local United Effort in World-Wide Work band led a big procession of people to for Christ, and a Communion Service.

their appointed places outside the In the afternoon, various delegates church. All were dressed in white, spoke of the progress of Christianity with certain decorations for the na- and wane of paganism during recent tives of Arorae to indicate from which times on the i r particular islands.

126

PROGRESS IN THE SOUTH SEAS

Christian truth has made great strides sea. The church has cost £7,000 but in recent years and is rapidly gaining was opened entirely free of debt. ground.-L. M. S. Chronicle. On August 24th the people marched The Samoan Centenary to Sapapalii to unveil the memorial stone to John Williams. The proces- One hundred years ago, in August, sion was over three miles long. Some John Williams landed in Samoa, and were in modern clothes and some were began the work of the L. M. S. in dressed in the mode of living when those islands. Recent celebrations the first missionaries arrived. The have commemorated this historic mo- Williams memorial stone will be sevenment. teen feet high and will stand on a base thirty-five feet high, on the spot On the island of Savaii, the guests where John Williams first landed in arrived in Faasaleleaga on Thursday, Samoa. August 21st. Some came in the long boats, forty of which brought no less Later many thousands of Samoans than 3,000 people. His Excellency the were present at a service, several Administrator, came on his govern- hours long, which was held in the ment vessel, and was met by the mis- huge open-air church at Malua. This sionaries, pastors and teachers. church was made by covering a cocoa- nut paddock with a roof of palm The Centenary Church of Savaii leaves. The thanksgiving offering was opened in the presence of many amounted to £5,000 (nearly $25,000). thousands of 'people. The church is A pageant was produced entitled "The almost on the scale of a cathedral, and Coming of the Light." Sunday was a it is lighted by stained glass windows which have beautiful soft shades of great day with a Communion Service color and is visible for miles from the and other meetings.-The Chronicle.

OPENING THE NEW L. M. S. MISSION CHURCH A'r TAMAROA, GILBERT ISLANDS

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions INTERESTING ADULTS IN Do You Think It Is Enough 7 CHILDREN'S WORK If not, the Light Brigade is ready (Given by Mrs. C. K. Lippard at to help you do more. Mountain Lake Park School of Mis- F~ee Literature on how to organsions.) ize a Light Brigade may be had for SCRIPTURE-Story of Eunice, Lois the asking fro m Literature Headand Timothy. 2 Timothy 1: 5-9. quarters, Women's Missionary So- ciety. Key verse-five. Will you help us by sending your EXERCISE-The Fountain of Youth. boy or girl to (name of missionary or- Author, Mrs. Milton Fish. (Published ganization.) by Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, EXERCISE-Four Parables. Each of Pa.) these stories is to be read by a junior age child or woman. After the stories, This exercise requires seven adult the words found on the back of leaflet characters and a baby or a large doll. -"The Remedy Is the Children Now" to be repeated by all four readers and Leaflet-''What Are You Doing?"

Do They Go to Sunday-School again by entire audience.

Regularly The Garden If so, their religious education gains There was once a lady who owned about 24 hours, or 2 days of waking a garden. The gardener was young hours out of 365 in a year. and handsome. Every morning he brought bright, beautiful blossoms to Where Sunday-School sessions are the door, and the lady of the house discontinued during the summer the rejoiced as she arranged them. Her time is shortened. garden was a mass of beauty and every evening as she walked there she How much of this period is devoted saw strong, big plants and shrubs well to Bible teaching and missionary pruned and watered and cared for. training? "He doesn't have those cluttery lit- Figure It Out for Yourself tle beds of seedlings and slips about, either," she said. "His garden is al- 52 Sundays in the year. ways neat and trim." The young gardener too hated the cluttery, messy 5 Sundays subtracted for special serv- beds of new seedlings and slips. "They are so small and make no ices as Rally Day, Christmas, show," he said.

Easter- But when the winter had worked her will upon the big, strong shrubs 47 divided by 3 (where the lesson and plants and the spring had come, period is 20 minutes) or 47 divided by 2 (where the lesson period is 30 minutes).

3)47 2)47 Allows 15* hours or 2312 hours the lady walked in a garden sear and of actual Bible and Missionary bare. "Where are the new plants and training. flowers of spring?" she asked.

128

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"There are none," the young gar- members were energetic and intelli- dener said. "I hated to work with gent. They had Women's Missionary seeds and to train new plants. I did Societies and Luther Leagues and not know all the strong, big ones Brotherhoods. The social side was not would die." forgotten and their contributions to all causes were exceptional. So that garden remained without beauty, and always bare. But no one had time to work for the children. Their Sunday School The Forest was poorly attended and they never had a Light Brigade. Upon a mountain side there was once a deep, strong forest. The trees After a while the old people were were all tall and straight and beau- gone. The young people became old. tifully matched. The forester had And they looked about in the church planted new young trees upon the and -said, "Where are the active ones edge vf the deep woods, where the to take our places? What ails the sun could touch them. young people of today?"

But after he planted them he for- The young people were all out in got them. The rains came and washed the world, away from the church. The the earth from their roots. Cruel church was dead. winds beat them down and pulled them from the ground. THE REMEDY is The Children Now!

The old trees were gradually chopped PLAYLET~House of Do What You down and carried away and none grew Can. (Literature Headquarters, 723 up to take their place. Here and there Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, a wild seedling struggled to grow, but Pa.) soon withered away. ILLUSTRATIVE MATERIAL FOR Now there is only a bare and stumpy field where once the beautiful DEVOTIONAL SERVICE forest waved and offered shade. Insistent demands have been com- The Home ing in asking for fresh illustrative help in connection with the devotional There was once a father who was service. We have used the following rich and great. He had three sons and we believe, profitably: who were his pride and joy. They were strong and beautiful. "In the Beginn.ing God"

"I have not time to love them now," During the French Revolution it he said, "but I shall work hard and was determined to abolish all religion grow richer so that when they are and everything that reminded people grown we may be companions and of God. Some one was loudly profriends." claiming this to a poor quiet country- man one fine clear night. "Every- So he put them from him in in- thing," he said, "will be abolishedfancy. He hired people to care for churches, Bibles, priests, even the them and they never saw their father. word 'God'; we shall remove every- He enjoyed his home and his business thing that speaks of religion and without them. And when they were God." The countryman gave a quiet grown he brought them home, and 10, chuckle. "Why do you laugh?" said they knew him not. They were stran- the other. The countryman pointed to gers to him and he to them. Their the stars, replied, "I was just wondertastes and ideals were different. The ing how you would manage to get sons went their own way, and all his them down!"-J. E. Feasey. life the father was left alone.

The Ohnreh What III "Ellongh"1 There was once a church that was Rev. George B. Scott's little book, active, prosperous and happy. Its "Work and Rest," which years ago 4

was a favorite with Christian readers, on the amount. Here is a check for g i v e s the following illustration: $600, to pay the first year's interest." "When I was a lad, an old gentleman, The clerk was doubly gratified. The taking some trouble to teach me, asked prospect of the legacy was good news, me 'When does a man think himself and the interest in hand rendered the rich enough'? I replied: 'When he has prospect a reality. a thousand pounds, perhaps.' He said: 'N0.' 'Two thousand'? 'No.' 'Ten This is, in a far higher sense, the thousand'? 'No.' 'Well, a hundred believer's position. He does not have thousand'? But he gravely replied: to wait for death to receive his in- 'Man is content when he has a little heritance, though the principal does more than he has, and that is never.' come then, but daily grace is the in- And is this all that comes of 'seeking terest and promise of an exceeding rest' in this world? It is."-The and eternal weight of glory.-S. S. Christian. Times.

The Longest Candle Needy Souls, Afar and Near An evangelist was talking to a meet- It is reported that during the Tiing of children. He brought out a tanic disaster a vessel equipped with row of candles on a board; a very the Marconi system of wireless teleglong candle was at one end, a very raphy passed within a few miles of short one at the other. Between the the ill-fated ship. It was near enough long one and the short one were can- to have rescued every passenger dles of various heights. He said that aboard but passed on all unmindful by these candles he wanted to repre- of the lives going down within easy sent the grandfather, father and reach. We ask, why was it? The mother, boy-s and girls and the baby answer comes that the passing vesof a family who never heard of Christ sel's instrument for receiving mesuntil a missionary came-whom he sages was so keyed as to receive only represented by a lighted candle-and calls from distances of one hundred they all gave their hearts to Jesus, miles or more. and from that day loved and served Him. He then asked which candle It is a pathetic illustration of what they thought represented the grand- is taking place every day in the Lord's father, the mother, and so on. They work. all thought that the tallest candle would be the grandfather, but he told How many are there who really feel them: "No, that stands for the baby, interested in world-wide missions, but the youngest member in the family." whooe hearts are so keyed as to re- Presently one boy said, "I know why; ceive only calls from afar while hunhe has the chance to shine the longest." dreds and thousands of our fellow be- ~Children's Quarterly. ings within the limits of our own state are passing through the bitter Bene:8ts of an Inheritance Now experience of life-wreck and soul-dis- aster without response or seeming A confidential clerk in Wall Street, care from us, though we are so near? New York, had an agreeable surprise -Selected. a few days ago, according to the Times. One of the large stock opera- Foot Lamps tors caIled the clerk into his private room and said to him: "I have put For many years archreologists kept your name in my will, and you will digging up in Bible lands what seemed get $10,000 when I die. Now, I am to be tiny lamps. Many of them found in good health, and don't intend to their way into museums, but no one die snon, and so I will help in the could explain how these lamps were meantime by paying you legal interest used. They were rounded on the bot- tom and attached to the bottom were three rings – one large one in the center, and two small ones on either side. There was no way to place the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

lamp on a table or flat surface, nor family includes the whole world and were there any rings on top by which all the races of the world.

they might be suspended from above. Through the stories of Jesus, the That they were lamps there could be real nature of God is revealed to the no question, for there on the top was child, and there is developed within a spout for the wick. Therefore these the child the desire to share his knowl- lamps were a great mystery. edge of the goodness and love of God Some months ago Dr. Melvin Grove with the world. As the child hears Kyle deciphered some tablets on which stories of Jesus and other stories of were references to "foot lamps." Like helpfulness and sharing, he too wants a flash it came to Dr. Kyle that these to share and to be helpful-he wants tiny lamps were worn on the feet. to practice the Jesus Way of living The large ring fitted over one of the with all people. The stOry affects the toes, while a cord attached to (me conduct of the child and stimulates small ring went around the foot and him to action. tied into the other. It has been said that, "Missions is Doubtless this is what suggested to the spirit of Christ in the human David the thought: "Thy word is a heart." This is the great value of lamp unto my feet, and a light unto the story; it awakens the spirit of my path," CPs. 119: 195) .-The Ban- Christ within the human heart. ner. The story introduces the child to the world; it broadens his outlook.

THE "WHy" AND THE "HOW" OF Through the story the child learns the STORY-TELLING IN MISSIONARY habits and customs 6f the people of the world, and because of this knowl- EDUCATION edge there arises within the child a sympathetic understanding of these MAUD F. ROBY, Riverdale, Maryland Of what value is the story in mis- people. sionary educati()n? It takes time and A little seven year old once said to perseverance to master the art of his teacher: "I don't like Abraham story-telling. Is it worth while? Has Lincoln. He set the 'niggers' free, and they should be slaves." The it any real value in attaining those ob- teacher later discovered that the child jectives which are most important in had heard his father make this sta.te- ment. Race prejudice on the part of missionary education? adults finds fertile soil in the mind of the child. Undoubtedly, the story has a definite and outstanding place in missionary The story deepens the child's apeducation. Story-telling is one of the preciation of other people and other ()ldest arts in the world, and the story races. Let us tell him stories of what grips the imagination, especially of other races contribute to American the child, as no other form of art can. life. Who mines our coal? Who works Tests have again and again proved in our lumber camps? Where do our that the part of teaching which is first bananas, dates, pineapples, etc., come recalled, longest retained, and most from? surely acted upon is the part that was conveyed through the telling of a Perhaps the greatest value of the story. story in missionary education is that Through the story the child comes it helps to secure right attitudes. Cer- to know God, his heavenly Father. tainly we are concerned that our The child begins to understand that children gain knowledge of other peo- he is a member of God's great family, ples, but our teaching concerns itself and that God's family does not mean mainly with the securing of attitudes.

just his own family, not only his own We do not want our children to neighborhood, nor his own country, have an attitude of race superiority, not even his own race; but that God's neither do we want them as they share

with others to possess any feeling of Fully convinced of the value of the condescension. We do want them to story in missionary education, perhaps have an attitude of love, friendliness, you are asking, "How shall I prepare and sympathetic understanding. It is a .story to tell?" First of all, select our desire to develop those attitudes a story with great care. Be sure that which will bring about world brother- it meets the needs of your group and hood, w 0 rId friendship and world that it is suited to the age group for peace. which you wish to use it. (A sug- gested Jist of stories may be found "In hearts too young for enmity at the close of this article.) There lies the way to make men free, When chHdren's friendships are world- Analyze the story, and, if necessary, adapt it for telling. wide New ages wm be glorified. Every properly constructed story is Let child love child and strife will cease. composed of four distinct parts, (1) Disarm the heart, for that is peace." the beginning; (2) succession of events; (3) climax, and (4) ending. -ETHEL BLAIR JORDAN, from the You may make an outline of the story Junior Red Cross News. dividing it into these parts and use it as a help in preparing to tell it. In our ·stories, let us dwell upon It may be necessary to adapt the story those things in which we are alike for telling. If so, it will be essential rather than the things in which we for you to know something of these are different. component parts of the story.

These points concerning the value The beginning is very important. of the story in missionary education It is like the first impression of a have been discussed from the stand- person upon strangers he meets. Bepoint of the child, but they are equally gin interestingly, for interest must be true of young people and adults. The gained the moment the story begins. story will grip the interest and stir The characters should be brought on the heart of young people and adults the stage immediately that the curtain when other forms of missionary teach- is lifted, and action must start at once. ing fail. For our young people the A suggestion that something is going story is invaluable as a call to con- to happen supplies that element of secration and service. (Stories of interest and suspense essential to a service are suggested below.) go.od beginning.

Who can measure the influence of Following the rising of the curtain, a purposeful story when told at the there should be a series of pictorial right time and in the right way? It scenes that carry the events that go was the story of the Indian at St. to make up the story plot, strung upon Louis that sent Marcus Whitman to a slender thread of curiosity, and save the great Northwest; it was the giving the element of suspense to the story of Scutari that sent Florence story. One event must follow on the Nightingale to her great work; it heels of another, and each event must was the story of the deep-sea fisher- be filled with action. The events men that sent Wilfred Grenfell to should be planned to hold suspense to Labrador. the very end of the story.

Through the story, young people Something must be happening all and adults may come to truly pray the time until suspense reaches its that prayer that the children love to apex in the climax, which some aupray: thors prefer to class, not as a separate part of the story, but rather as the Our Father, you have given me last event in the succession of events. So much of love and joy today The scenes leading to the climax must be so clear and concise that the hearers That I am thinking joy and love will forget where they are, what time To my brothers and sisters far away.

Wherever they lie down to sleep, Happy and tired with work and play, YeHow and brown and black and white, Our Father, bless them all tonight.

-AMELIA J. BURR, (4th line adapted.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

it is, who the atory-teller is, and fol- they were being reflected on the movlow only the events of the story. In ing picture screen. the climax the truth or message of the story is revealed. It is the turn- Read the story several times again, ing point of the story. now not only seeing each event but feeling and experiencing the story as The curtain must faIl at last before if you had actuaIly been present and the eyes of the listener, and the clos- lived the story yourself. ing of the story drama should be as mind-stimulating a,s was its begin- Practice telling the story aloud, rening. The ending should be short, ferring to the book when it is necesbut not abrupt, jus,t enough words to sary to clear up any pam that may get the characters off stage in a man- be hazy. If possible, go into a room, ner that seems logical and otherwise close the door, and practice the story satisfactory to the hearer. The cur- aloud, first, to yourself and then to tain goes down on the scene as soon the inanimate objects of your room. as possible after the climax is reached. Then, practice your story on someone When the end of the story is reached, else. There isn't anything that gives stop. A good beginning begin8 with you the confidence that a real audience action and a good ending ends when gives you. Practice on your family, the action is over. children in your neighborhood, anyone you can get to listen to you. Let us not be guilty of moralizing at the end of the story. The story, Criticize yourself and seek the critiif carefuIly selected and well told, will cism of those who listen. Be opencarry its own message. minded and profit by kindly and con- structive criticism. After you have analyzed the story, go through it and eliminate any un- Love your story and live its mesnecessary descriptian or other parts sage in your daily life and the story not needed to the development of the will speak through you in a vital way. story. "That which does not help When we tell of something through hinders," is a sentence every story- which we have lived, we cannot fail teller should have constantly before to interest those who hear. him. Change all conversation from indirect to direct discourse. Make If you are sure that you know your the characters speak for themselves, story, see your story, feel your story, for direct discourse makes a stronger love your story, and are living your appeal to the imagination and makes stOry, you are ready to tell it. Tell the characters seem more real and it to your group, but do not be conalive. Direct discourse gives action tent with telling it on just one occaand life to the story. sion. Use the story over and over again to different audiences whenever Read 80mething of the historical this is possible. background of the story. If it should be the story of Jimmy Standby (listed As you come before your audience, below), look up Labrador and Dr. the first thing you need is confidence. Grenfell in an encyclopedia to get an You must feel with confidence that appreciation of the background of the you have something worth while to story. If you are going to teIl an give. Think to yourself, "I have a African or Chinese story, you need to message in this story-it is a great know the manners and customs of life message-which I wish to share these people and their mode of ex- with my audience." Then speak with pressing themselves. assurance and wi,th authority.

Read the story over several times, Avoid apology. Deliver the story in aloud if possible. As you read it an emphatic way. A story-teller once over, picture each event. See the said before the beginning of the story, events of the story as clearly as if "I don't know this story very well." Your audience will find that out sooner or later.

Be sure to tell your principal events ence of God, and as his hearers lis- just as they occur. Do not be guilty tened to Him they knew that He had of saying, "Oh, I forgot to tell YOu." truly been with God.

If you do forget a part, weave it into the story so that your hearers will not Suggested List of Home and Foreign know it has been omitted. Missionary Stories and Story Books Be natural, be yourself, and look The Gift. By Anita B. Ferris, in December, your best. Be yourself at your best 1928, Everyland, M. H. Leavis, North Camand look yourself at your best. If bridge, Mass. (Many other splendid stories you are ill or tired and must go in old issues of Everyland may be also sethrough with the story, never let your cured.) audience suspect it. They have a All God'. Children. By Julius F. Seebach, Women's Missionary Society, United Lu- theran Church in America, Philadelphia.

right to the best you can give them. Primary Picture Stories. Missjonary Educa- They don't want to Hsten to nor look tion Movement, New York. Each Bet conat a half sick or tired story-teller. sists of a pamphlet of four to 8ix short The story-teller should be neat and stories suitable for telling, accompanied by attractive in appearance and never illustrative pIctures. Africa, China, India, Italy, Japan, Latin America. Little Neigh- bors, Negro, Playing Together, Young Amerl· cans, Alaska Picture Stories.

wear anything that will detract from Nine Home Mission Stories. M. E. M., New the story. York_ Remember that your audience sees They Love Him Too. Pamphlet of six stories you before it nears your story. Strive for primary children. M. Ill. M., New York. to appear at ease. Seek to possess a voice that has purity of tone, clear- Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. ness, and distinct enunciation. Use correct English and as beautiful Eng- Tell Me a Hero Story. By Mary Stewart.

Book. of Goodwill. Vol. I and Vol. II. Pub· lished by National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 Seventeenth St., N. W., Wash- ington, D. C.

lish as you know, provided it is simple Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Colson.

enough for your age group. Stories of Brotherhood. By Hunting.

Avoid mannerisms. Do not play Love Stories of Great Missionaries. By Belle with your beads ()r set the wave in M. Brain.

your hair as you talk. We are all Jimmy Standby (True Story Told by Dr. Gren· fell). Story WorShip Services for the Jnnlor very apt to have a mannerism of some Chnrch. By Mary Kirkpatrick Berg.

kind, and the difficulty is that we do Our Porto Rican Neighbors. By Charles W. not see our own mannerism as others St. John. see it. Mannerisms detract from the Great Missionaries for Young People, By Jeanne M. Serrell.

story by calling attention to the man- Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second nerism rather than to what the speak- Series–Junior. By Margaret Applegarth.

er is saying. Stories of Service for Young People Remember that you speak through The Boy Who Decided to Follow Christ. By your body, your voice, and your lan- 1-fargaret Eggleston, in Use of Story in Re· guage. Seek to make each one of ligious Education. these agencies always at its best. A Cluster of American Beauties. By Mrs. E. Jesus was the Master Story-teller C. Cronk. Published by Women's Mission· and He used the story for much of ary Societies of the Lutheran Church, 844 His teaching. Let u.s look to Him for Drexel Bldg.• Philadelphia, Pa. our example. Jesus spoke with au- The Two Searcher$ alId Marked for a Mast, and other stories. By Margaret Eggleston, in Fireside Storie. for Girls in Their Teens.

thority; He always kept the way open The First Christmas Tree. By Field, adapted between His mind and God's: He for telling in "Youth and Story Telling." knew the will of His Father; He be- By C. P. Maus, pamphlet No. 10, Internalieved in His work; He believed in tional Council of Religious Education, ~ S. His class; He believed in the possi- Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. Also contains m~tbod in story-telling and excellent bibll· ography of stories for young people.

bility of the disciples; He saw the No one can dispose of Christianity possibility of the group. Jesus gave with bon mot. No one can read the Gosall that He had for His c1as·s; He pel without feeling the real presence of gave His life for His people. Jesus Jesus. His personality pulsates in every carried with Him a sense of the pres- word.-Einstein.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 22nd Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Exe,cutive Secretaries of the Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America World Day of Prayer 1,484 places in 1930. The figures for Offerings for Home Missions' Foreign Missions are not available but are doubtless approximately similar, a Er9.g[!!ll Number of Places and Amounts Dollar. total of almost $20,000 in 1930. Gifts from the 1930 observance are still ar- 260.00 26,000 riving. 250,00 Z5.000 In 1931-What1 24OJ)0 24.000 230.00 23,000 We approach the 1931 observance 220.00 22,000 with keen anticipation. How many 210.000 21,000 more participants will be using the 200.00 20.000 program, and the topic·s for prayer 190,00 IS,OOO on the "Call"? How many young peo- IBO.oo B,OOO ple's groups will join the circle of 170.00 7,000 intercession? How many Children's 160.00 6,000 Hours will be held? How many sta- ISo,OO 5.000 tions, community centers, schools, 140.00 4,000 homes, hospitals conducted by the boards will observe the day? How 130.00 3.000 much advance will be made possible for the four projects through free 120.000 2,000 will offerings? 110,00 1,000 100.000 0.000 It is recommended that the entire 90,000 ,DOD offering be sent undesignated either ,DOD to the Federation of Woman's Boards 80,000 ,000 of Foreign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave- 70,00 nue, New York City or Council of 6.000 Women for Home Missions, 105 East 60.00 ,000 22nd Street, New York City; it will 50,000 then be equally divided between home ,000 and foreign work. It is not necessary 40.000 ,000 to send two checks; there is a recip- 30.000 ,000 rocal arrangement between the two 20.000 ,000 offices. 10.000 "ALL ONE BODY WE" 1910 19111922 1923 1914 1915 1926 1917 1918 1919 1930 It is an inspiration to have a share This graph was in the Exhibit of in the four projects presented for inthe North American Home Missions terest and gifts on the World Day of Congress held in December in Wash- Prayer. It is equally an inspiration ington, D. C. So many expressed in- to have those among whom the projterest that it is here reproduced. ects are conducted participate in the In 1920 for the first united observance of the World Day of Prayer, 50,- 000 programs were used. Each year has shown increase. In 1926 the number had reached 111,900; the next year 179,800, and in 1930 it was 254,- 900.

The contributions for Home Mission work have climbed from $162 from 25 places in 1922 to $3,509 from 629 places in 1926, and to $9,915 from World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931 Intercession is the putting forth of the vital energy of the Ch.urch.

135

observance-women and children for Europe Switzerland whom a plea for Christian literature is Greece Italy made, girls in the union colleges in Bulgaria France the Orient, migrant families who Hungary Denmark travel hither and yon in the United Norway States following the crops, American Austria England Indian boys and girls in the govern- Poland Scotland ment schools having religious work Germany Wales directors-uniting with the other Netherlands women and young people all around Were one to cite the various provthe globe. inces or states within each country, Indian students attending Sherman the list would indeed suggest a voyage of geographical discovery. In China Institute, Riverside, California, joined the observance has reached even to in the great world-wide observance on Tibet, in India from Assam to the March 7, 1930, an Indian student pre- western frontier. Doubtless there are siding at the meeting. An offering countries and districts from which we was taken for "migrant boys and girls have not heard. If you know of any who do not have the same opportunity not included in the above list, will you for schooling that Indian .students at not send us word? Sherman Institute have." In closing, Indian stUdents, white friends and PRAYING, WITNESSING- Mexican children together voiced the TOGETHER "World Family Prayer." "Together still! E'en though we part, At the government schools in Al- Our life is one in prayer; buquerque and Sante Fe, New Mexico, the Indian students also held meet- Our hearts are ever where Thou art, And Thou art everywhere. ings. Indian students tangibly expressing About the world Thy servants stand: With them one song we sing, interest in migrant work-older Indians, including those in Canada and Thy conquering love in every land, Alaska making their contributions- Thy triumph, Christ, our King!" the Netherlands sending a financial gift to the work carried on by Amer- -FRANK MASON NORTH. ica-silver links of friendship in the forging! SOME OF YOUTH'S "LONG THOUGHTS" TRiTLY WORLD-WIDE By JANE GILBERT Word has reached us directly or indirectly that the World Day of Prayer In the life of the church at home and abroad young people are vitally is observed in the fonowing: important, and are recognized as such. They are not only the hope of the Asm Cuba future; they are the indispensable Porto Rico need of the present. Eager as they Japan British Guiana are for responsibility, for the chance Korea Venezuela to pioneer, young people expect and China Colombia welcome friendly cooperation from Siam Brazil older people-cooperation of the right Burma Ar![entina sort, not too closely linked with "super- India Chlle vision" or "guidance." Young people Persia are not always convinced they need Syria Oceanm that. How to blend the energy of Turkey youth with the experience of – well, New Zealand not age exactly, but let's say, middle The Americas Australia age-for satisfactory results is a prob- Philippine Islands lem which deserves today all the open- Alaska Hawaii minded study it receives and more. Canada United States Afriea A group of young people's secre- Mexico taries came together recently through Guatemala Congo BeIge mutual interest in the responsibility Nicaragua Cameroun Sierra Leone

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

of the church to make Christ known people themselves are not responsible to the whole world. They discussed have had something to do with in- "some of the outstanding problems of fluencing their views. Why have there mission work which especially concern been more volunteers than there has the young people of the churches and been money to send? Some needed which are of the greatest import to contacts have not been made if any the adults who have on their hearts young person has an antiquated idea the future of the foreign mission of what a missionary really is. The enterprise." The quotation is from sixth statement will be recognized as the published findings of the discus- one which, however it may affect our sion group.* missionary force abroad, has its de- cidedly bright side. Our own hemi- One question which received pro- sphere has its non-Christian areas, too. longed discussion was: Why are not young people volunteering for foreign Having advanced potent reasons for service in as great numbers as for- the decrease in volunteers for difficult merly, and why is it hard to secure places abroad, those present were not workers for the difficult places abroad? without ideas as to remedial measures. Fifteen reasons, reflecting the frank About a dozen suggestions came from opinions of young people, were ad- the group. Two of these are proposivanced with varying degrees of em- tions which have been deep-rooted in phasis. All of them are worthy of the thought of Christian education: thoughtful attention on the part of missionary leaders. Certain of the More missionary education should be fifteen come home with special force presented in children's groups. to the average worker in church and missionary circles. . They indicate There should be an integration of mischanged conditions and changed view- sionary education and the program of points. Christian education in the local church.

Note these reasons as stated; the A suggestion that naturally followed order of the statements has no rela- was that the "programs of missionary tion to their relative importance. societies should be more broadly pre- pared in order to interest young peo- 1. Some are questioning whether or ple," and also that "there needs to be not we have a right to carry our religion an attractive presentation of missions, to other countries. dwelling on the larger implications." A valuable hint for effective presenta- 2. Young people are loath to give up tion of the subject is found in the idea a good financial position at home for one that young people are interested in the which brings smaller financial returns. testimony of nationals. We would all agree that the simple witnessing to 3. Many are not willing to spend the the abundance of life brought to nonlonger time in preparation now neces- Christians by Jesus Christ is more sary, and others cannot, because of the convincing than many eloquent adreal financial problem involved. dresses.

4. Antiquated and inadequate idea of Here is a reasonable and far-reachwhat a missionary really is. ing thought: 6. The fact that there have been more There should be representation of volunteers than there has been money to young women directly associated with send has resulted in discouraging volun- young people on the denominational misteers and prospective volunteers. sion boards.

6. The opening to young women of so many fields of service in Christian education in addition to those of minister, missionary and deaconess.

A careful consideration of these six Another challenging suggestion had out of the fifteen reasons will show to do with phraseology: that conditions for which the young The word "missions" must be re- • A fuller report of the Findings was pub- claimed in all its beauty and meaning lished on pages 373-375 of May. 193(). REVImW. for youth.

That the honorable word "missions" DfTERl'IATIONAL RELATIONS has fallen into disrepute has been a matter of frequent discussion. What Co~~iti~!!.o~'ni~:~at"ioe::l w:fa~r~~. b,rr 8:: pale cast of dull meetings or inconsistent action has dimmed that word Federation and Counell. Mimeographed cople. which should sparkle and glow with may be secured from either organization, Ii cents truth and love and life, and all the each. brave deeds that have borne rich gifts across the world? What attitude of A printed program, iiBlessed Are the Peacepatronage, what superiority complex Makers," has also b~en prepared by these has done this despite to a word so Committees and may be procured from any denoble? And how may the harm be nominational headquarters for 2 cents, $1.75 undone so that the beauty and mean- per 100. ing of the word "missions" may be Courses for Study restored? Basil Mathews, in his book on the • Courses starred are especially reeom~ mended. Jerusalem Meeting, Roads to tke City of God, sees great significance in the *1. The Turn Toward Peace. Florchanged phraseology of our day. He ence Brewer Boeckel has pre- pared this study book for womcontrasts the lists of subjects chosen en and young people. Pubfor "Jerusalem 1928" with those for lished by Friendship Press of "Edinburgh 1910." "Underlying that Council of Women for Horne whole list," he writes, "is a profound Missions and Missionary Edu- cation Movement. Leaders' revolutionary change." helps are available. Southern For the subject of 1910, "The Mis- Methodist women are using it in study classes. 60c. sionary Message in relation to non- Christian Religions," we have in 1928 "'II. On Earth Peace. Very usable "The Christian Life and Message in course of six lessons. A symrelation to non-Christian systems." posium; published by the Cen- "Today," Mr. Mathews points out, tral Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for " 'Christian' has replaced 'Missionary,' the Federation of Woman's 'Life' precedes 'Message,' and 'Non- Boards of Foreign Missions Christian Systems' replaces 'Religions.' and Council of Women for Some of the profound implications of Home Missions. Order from this change of missionary attitude we Mission Boards or Miss M. H. shall see. ….. What they ultimately Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North involve we can only now, however, be- Cambridge, Mass. 2Oc. gin to grasp. It will be the fascinating To this should be added material and often baffling task of the new on the Root Protocol of the generation to work them out in World Court and also on the thought and action in their bearing on Pact of Paris (Kellogg Peace the whole leavening and transforming Pact). relation of Christianity to the world community of human life." "'III. The New World Road Guide. Excellent six chapter course. Can we make the one word "mis- Brief, but may be made more sions" stand for "The Christian Life comprehensive. League of Naand Message in relation to non-Chris- tions Association, 6 East 39th tian Systems?" Can we make it real St., New York. lOco by a faithful living of the life, un- IV. Adventuring in World Cooperadaunted delivery of the message? Who tion by Jerome Davis and Danknows but that in the carrying out of iel A. Poling. Helpful outlines this "fascinating and often baffling for discussion, divided into task" by the young people of today four parts: Our World Conand tomorrow, the word "missions" tacts; Our Misunderstandings; Our Conflicts; Friendship as may come again into its own? an Inst:rument. Published by the United Society of Christian Endeavor, 41 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. 25c.

*V. Thinking It Through by Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Discussion on World Peace; very good. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 40c.

VI. World Peace Primer by Mrs. E. K. Bowman, Helena, Montana. Series of 21 simple lessons. 25c.

VII. General Study Course on the Home Missions and Missionary Educa- Way to Peace. 6 lessons. based tion Movement, New York. 60c. on Between War and Peace. National Council for Preven- tBetween War and Peace by Florence tion of War, 532 17th St., N. Brewer Boeckel. Macmillan, New York. W., Washington, D. C. Sent $2.50. free on request to those who order the book. On Eartk Peace. Central Committee. Order from Mission Boards or Miss M. ·VIII. The Ckurckes and World Peace. H. Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, Syllabus. Federal Council of Mass. 20c. Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. 25c. Educating for Peace by John L. and Elizabeth M. Lobingier. Pilgrim Press, *IX. Working for World Peace Boston. $2.00. Through Organized Justice and Goodwill. Commission on The World Talks It Over by Burr International Relations, Na- Price. Rae D. HankIe, Inc., 425 Fourth tional Council of Congrega- Ave., New York. $1.75. tional Churches, 287 Fourth Ave., New York. 10c. Building International Goodwill. Sym- posium. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. X. A World Outlook. Discussion course by Y. M. C. A., 10 South Christianity and International Peace La Salle St., Chicago, TIl. In by Charles E. Jefferson. Crowell, New quantities of 10 or more, 15c. York. $1.25.

Short Discussion Programs Women at the World's Crossroads by Maude Royden. Woman's Press. New Could be developed In one meeting York. $1.25.

I. Ask Me Anotker. Questions and War: Its Causes, Consequence8 and II. answers on International Af- Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. III. fairs. National League of Wom- $1:50. IV. en Voters, 1015 Grand Central V. Terminal Bldg., New York. 10c. International Friendship Through Ck-il- dren's Books by Clara W. Hunt. Book VI. Is the United States Cooperating lists. League of Nations Association, 6 VII. to Build Permanent Peace? The East 39th St., New York. 5c. Inquiry, 129 East 52d St., New York. Free. Disarmament by Salvado de Madari- aga. Comprehensive, witty study of the Thinking Peace: A Quiz. Wom- international movement to limit armies en's Missionary Society, Re- and navies. Coward-McCann, 425 formed Church in the U. S., Fourth Ave., New York. $5.00. 1505 Race St., Philadelphia, Pa. Sttrvey of Foreign Relations by Charles 10c. P. Howland. Yale University Press, New Haven, Conn., $5.00. Is America Blocking tke Way to World Peace? N. Y. League of America's Naval Challenge by Fred- Women Voters, 420 Lexington erick Moore. Explodes arguments for a Ave., New York. 25c. larger Navy. Macmillan, New York. $1.50. Arbitration, the Only Substitute for War. 150 Questions and Highways to International Goodwill Answers. National Committee by Walter Van Kirk. Abingdon Press, on the Cause and Cure of War. New York. $1.00. 1116 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 15c. Dr…….atizatioDs Our Foreign Policy. Discussion in The Nations Talk About Peace. Round form of questions and answers. Table Discussion. Very good on League N. Y. Federation of Progressive of Nations. League of Nations Associa- Women, 15 East 40th St., New tion, 6 East 39th St., New York. Mimeo- York. 15c. graphed. lOco Know Your Foreign Policy. Series Bigger and Better Wars by J. Clyde of 6 pamphlets. Nat ion a 1 Keegan. Presents causes of war and League of Women Voters, 1015 sentiment on folly of war. Powell and Grand Central Terminal Bldg., White, Edwards Bldg., Cincinnati, Ohio. New York. 20c. 50c.

Bibliography A Pageam.t of Peace by Beula.h Ma.rie The Turn Toward Peace by Florence Dix. Depicts War and his followers and Brewer Boeckel. Council of Women for Peace and his follOWers. American School Citizenship League, 295 Common- wealth Ave., Boston. 12c.

t Ha. comprehensive Bibliography on Peace and International Problem•.

They Juat Won't Talk by Mary Kath- busy men and women. Federal Council erine Reely. Short. Impresses need for of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New abolition of war toys. Reprint from York. Free. (Many other helpful The Virginia, Teacher. To be secured pamphlets are prepared by the Federal from E. Estelle Downing, Michigan State Council.) Normal School, Ypsilanti, Mich. 10c. What Do You Know About Disarma- Other dramatizations and pageants ment? National League of Women may M obtained from National Council Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal for Prevention of War, 532 17 St., N. W., Bldg., New York. 5c. Washington, D. C. and from League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., Essential Facts in Regard to The New York, and from The Commission on League of Nations, The World Court and Missions (Congregational), 14 Beacon the International Labor Organizatlion. St., Boston, Mass. 5c. A study course is also based on this pamphlet. League of Nations Associa- Pamphlets tion, 6 East 39th St., New York.

A PracticaJ Program for the Promo- International Concilia,tion. Monthly tion of International Goodwill. Bureau except July and August. 25c for one of Education, U. S. Department of In- year, $1.00 for five years. Carnegie Enterior, Washington, D. C. (Write for dowment for International Peace, 405 other leaflets also.) Free. West 117th St., New York.

The Moral Damage of War to the GEORGE WASHINGTON SAID School Child by Walter Walsh. American Peace Society, Washington, D. C. From The World Almanac, 1931 5c. Our Constitution enjoins that the will The Multilateral Treaty. National of the majority shall prevail. League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York. 5c. No man can with propriety or good conscience correct others for a fault he The Renunciation of War by Kirby is guilty of himself. Page. Doubleday Doran Co., New York. 10c. Virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular government. The WM'ld Co'urt by George Mc- Kesham. Workers Education Press, 476 Truth will ultimately prevail where W. 24th St., New York. 25c. there is pains taken to bring it to light.

The World Court by Manley O. Hud- Teach the people themselves to know son. World Peace Foundation, Boston, and to value their own rights. Mass. 30e. The propitious smiles of Heaven can The Root Formula and the W M'ld never be expected on a nation that dis- Court. National League of Women regards the eternal rules of order and Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal right which Heaven itself has ordained. Bldg., New York. 10e. The very idea of the power and right ChristirLnity's Supreme Rival by Harry of the people to establish government Emerson Fosdick. Riverside Church, presupposes the duty of every individ- New York. 10e. ual to obey the established goverriment.

Let Us Have No More War by Ruth Every attempt to alienate any portion Boyce. Good Housekeeping, New York. of our country from the rest should be 25c. indignantly frowned upon.

The Way to a Warle8s World by Let us impart all the blessings we pos- Evelyn Riley Nicholson. Abingdon Press, sess, or ask for ourselves, to the whole New York. 25c. family of mankind.

War, Its Causes, Consequences and My public al.d private sentiments are Cure by Kirby Page. Doran, New York. at all times alike. 15c. If I have faltered more or less Reports of the Conferences on the In my great task of happiness; Cause and Cure of War. 4 vols., each If I have moved among my race 50c. Vol. 1930 Conference, $1. National And shown no glorious morning face; Committee on the Cailse and Cure of If beams from happy human eyes War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal Have moved me not; if morning skies, Bldg., New York. Books, and my food, and summer rain Knocked on my sullen heart in vain- A Ten-Year Review of the League of Lord, thy most pointed pleasure take, Nations. League of Nations Associa- And stab my spirit broad awake; tion, 6 East 3!Jth Street, New York. 15c. Or Lord, if too obdurate I, Choose Thou, before that spirit die, International Relations of the United A piercing pain, a killing sin, States. Series of brief summaries for And to my dead heart run them in!

-Robert Louis Stevenson, in The Celestial Surgeon.

inundation of her province

this decided answer to the question: Freedom for the Gospel "Why not wait till China is settled?"

T HE Chinese Nationalist Govern- "There is much need just now, and ment has not thus far put any you can scarcely imagine us giving legal restraint upon the preaching of the Chinese a few texts and departthe Christian Gospel in churches, ing, saying we will be back when the chapels, markets or homes. On the country becomes peaceful. That sort contrary, reports from China show a of thing is not done in decent circles great and general receptiveness to the at home, and surely we are above such Gospel and its missionaries eve n things in the Master's service out am 0 n g -students of government here." schools. Though the Lord allows some to The Board of Foreign Missions of suffer, His power and protection are the Presbyterian Church says in a re- manifest. But let prayer continue, for cent report: "the weapons of ·our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to In view of the fact that our evan- the pulling down of strongholds."- gelistic missionaries are fewer by 15 China's Millions. per cent than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible Public Education Program with the Chinese Church's present evangelistic movement by calling and ap- T HE National Educational Conferpointing to this work China's full usual ence at Nanking, with over a share of the accepted candidates of the hundred delegates from twenty-one current year, by making at least the provinces, urged a program of deusual provision for theological schools velopment, within twenty years, of and Bible training institutes, and by facilities for elementary education for urging all missionaries whose activities forty million children of school age, in other directions are hindered to de- to require 1,400,000 teachers, one milvote themselves to enthusiastic evan- lion schoolrooms and an annual budget gelism with their Chinese associates. of $280,000,000; also facilities within the same time for adult education for Missionaries in China two hundred million adults ranging from 16 to 60 years, using the public T HE Rev. Charles L. Boynton, edi- school facilities and an additional tor of the Directory of Protestant budget of $250,OOO,OOO.-The Congre- Missions in China for the year 1930 re- gationalist. ports that there were 6,346 Protestant missionaries on April I, 1930, as com- Persecution in China pared with approximately 8,250 on January I, 1927. Of these, 5,496 are CHRISTIANITY has never in its reported as in China and 950 absent history been as severely perseon furlough, making a net increase cuted as it is now being per.secuted in of 811 in China as compared with the Russia and in parts of China. The corresponding date in 1929 and an in- present persecution is subtle in its crease of 1,183 over 1928.-Chinese Recorder.

A Time to Go Forward ONE of the China Inland mission- methods and inspired by hatred. Yet aries who has been forced from the persecutors are by no means her station by the present military wholly bad, in fact their interest in 141

and sympathy for the downtrodden reported ravaged and the majority of man has probably been indirectly in- Chinese slain. The bodies were left spired (and unknown to them) by the unburied, scattered over the country- Christian Gospel. side. Leader·s of the despoilers were China has a larger border on Rus- identified as military generals, sworn sia than any other country, and it is enemies of the Chinese and the Na- inevitable that there must be much tionalist Government. Russian influence there. Today there For more than half a century the are perhaps 100,000 military men un- Moslems have battled against their der Soviet orders in China. Chinese overlords in this scantily pop- We ask you to pray that we may be ulated and wild area.

faithful witnesses and delivered from Before the Christian era bands of evil. For a long time Christian mis- Tartars surged from Turkestan into sionaries have been welcomed in Northwest China. Mohammedans to- China, and pOBBibly our work has been day make up a third of the population, too easy. Now it is difficult and we and since they are ethnically distinct must be faithful. The registration of from the Chinese and maintain their ·schools creates a problem, but the own customs, hatred is bitter between Nanking Government has not forbid- the two groups. The most serious up- den voluntary Christian teaching, and rising occurred between 1861 and our most imp'ortant task is to keep 1877. One of the most recent con- the Christian teachers in touch with flicts was on September 24th last year, the Chinese boys and girls. To close with 3,000 Mohammedans reported the schools would defeat this end. We slain by Chinese.

must be faithful witnesses to Christ.

-Bishop Roots, of Hankow. Oontinued 7'rouble in Ohina Moslem Uprising HONAN, Hunan, Hupeh, Kiangsi and Chekiang Provinces-all in ADISPATCH to the New York East Central China – are still the Times from Shanghai, dated Dec. Bcenes of violent "Red" activity. These 28, reports that at least 30,000 Chi- Communists are reported to have cap- nese in Northwestern Kansu Province tured a number of towns, destroying had been massacred during the last property, looting and killing.

two months by roving armies of Mo- Kanchow, Southern Kiangsi Prov- hammedans attempting to start a ince, center of Communist disturb- revolution against the Nationalist ances for more than a year, which is Government. The Mohammedans were one of the towns reported captured, is massacring, burning towns and laying the station of the China Inland Mis- waste the countryside. Two years ago sion.

the Mohammedans went on the war- Figures compiled by the vernacular path and pillaged, looted and murdered press indicated Communists and ban- thousands of Chinese. dits in Kiangsi Province had slain The Nationalist Government has 130,000 persons and destroyed prop- been asked to send troops to oppose erty valued at approximately $100,- the Mohammedans, "otherwise every 000,000 during the past year.

living Chinese of Northwest Kansu, These figures, while considered ex- where Mohammedan authority now cessive, present evidence of the de- reigns supreme, will be slain." struction of life and property by out- Dispatches report that an army of laws roaming the Yangtse Valley, Mohammedans, "entered one wwn of whose depredations continue daily.

20,000 inhabitants, looted everything The Nationalist Government i.s do- and then killed every person before ing its utmost to eliminate the bandit- burning the town with its streets piled Communist menace.

high with corpses." Two missionaries from Basle, Er- Many districts near Liangchow were nest Fischel and Edward Walters,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have been released, upon payment of come their authorized parent. The ransom, by bandits who held them same law stipUlates that the parent captive for sixteen months in the in- has within the conformity to laws of terior of Kwangtung. the country almost absolute power over their children until they reach JAPAN-KOREA maturity.

112,000 Pla.ees of Wo….hip The heart of Christ must yearn for these little victims who are murdered, FACTS of startling significance as speedily or slowly. Christians must . to the attendance and offerings at pray and also act to lift this curse some of the ancient shrines and tem- which rests upon the millions of J apples of Japan are revealed in an in- anese children.-The Friend of Japan. vestigation by the Shrine Bureau of the Japanese Home Office. Are Japanese Teachers Progressive!

The report states that there are AFEW days ago I was a guest at a 112,000 shrines, temples and other dinner given by thirty-five teachplaces of worship in Japan today, but ers of the Academy Department of daily offerings at the various shrines, Meiji Gakuin, our boys' school in which up to a few yeanl ago were Tokyo. At least three of these men more than enough to support the have studied theology abroad. Ansacred places, have dwindled to such other has written a large volume on an extent that they scarcely suffice to the fifty years' history of Meiji Gakuin keep the priests in the barest neces- and was a collaborator in producing a sities of life.-Outlook of Missions. recent commentary on the Gospel of John. Another has just completed a' Ill-Used Japanese Children commentary on Galatians, and is now seeking translation rights on one of JAPAN is known as the "paradise of the recent publications of the British children" but it is also a hell for theologian Moffatt. Still another is many little ones. A Japanese news- the editor of a magazine for Sundaypaper reveals the shocking conditions school workers, and contributes arexisting among thousands of children ticles for children to one of the in Japan. This paper reports 200,000 leading church weeklies. illegitimate children ate born annually in Japan; that half-a-milUon little This is a glimpse of the inside life ones are destroyed in various ways of our mission school in Tokyo. Conevery year. Over 1,000 babie,s an- stantly the quality of the corps of innually are forsaken on the streets by structors is improving, and a constant those who are supposed to be their effort is being made to exert a strong guardians. The leading acts in the Christian influence on our 1,600 stu- Japanese circus are dangerous feats dents.-H. V. E. Stegeman, in Chrisperformed by hesitant little children, tian InteUigencer. uncertain and afraid. Babies are purchased at different prices from the Methodism United in Korea brokers by greedy people who hope to develop their purchases into merchan- ACABLEGRAM received fro m dise of great value. There are also Bishop James C. Baker states that numerous "Homes" all over Japan the Korean missions of the Methodist where little girls are being trained to Episcopal Church and of the Methodist become licensed prostitutes. The same Episcopal Church, South, were united paper (Tokyo Nicki-Nichi) reports into an independent Korea Methodist that 4,000,000 children (presumably Church on Mbnday, December 8. The little girls) under the age of 15, are Rev. Ju-Sam Ryang, a Korean, who engaged in slavish toil. The Civil Law has for six years served as superinof Japan provides that anybody with tendent of the Siberian-Korea Misindependent status may adopt chil- sion, the organization of the Church, dren, no matter how many, and be- South, was elected the first bishop of

the new church. Bishop Ryang is a mountain peak down to the court in graduate of Vanderbilt University and Seoul. How like its functions to those of Yale Divinity School (B.D., '14). He of churches. North, east, south and is also chairman of the Korea National west from these centers the Gospel Christian Council, and was a delegate has gone and is giving out Gospel to the ,ferusalem Meeting of the In- light.-Charles AUen Clark.

ternational Christian Council in 1928.

The new Methodist Church in.Korea THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA starts with a total membership of New Situation in Dutch East Indies T about 25,000; an -ordained Korean HE missions of the Netherland-s are confined principally to the ministry of 125; and will have some 800 churches and chapels. Dutch East Indies, which have a pop- Sunday School Institute ulation of about sixty millions. It is possible for their missionaries to get AFIVE-DAY Sunday School Teach- along with their own language, which ers Institute was conducted in is taught in many of the schools, and Anju, Korea, last summer. Matricula- with the Malay. The work is carried tion fees were paid by 165, about 500 on in two large areas, Java, with Ma- attended each evening and at least dura and the other islands which are 1,500 participated in the open air rally termed the "outer districts." Java has and parade.. Work was presented for a popUlation of 35,000,000, mostly Mo- leaders of three different age groups. hammedan. Islam is said to be more Delegates came from as far as 80 fanatical in the west than in the east.

miles distant and probably one-half It has started a new movement, which journeyed an average of 30 miles, and has come over from British India and mostly on foot. The motto was "Thy from Egypt. It is seen in two asso- Kingdom Come" and each day the ciations, the Sarikat Islam and the chapel talk followed some phase of Mohammedyah, which seem to embody that slogan. the Mohammedan sentiment. Their "Anju is an ancient city, possibly activity is exerted mainly in erecting over 1,000 years old. The old crum- schools for teaching Mohammedanism bling walls are still left and two of the and establishing hospitals and poor ancient gates beside -several of the houses. At the same time Islam lookout pavilions. All of the houses -strives to adapt itself to the newer of the inner city were destroyed in education. This has created a new the Chinese-Japanese War of 1895. situation for missions. Christians are There was a battle here in the J ap- now frequently asked as to their mes- anese-Russian War in 1904, and there sage about God. In Java, where for- are Russian and Japanese graves up merly baptisms could be counted by on the hill above the town. In 1903 tens, they now occur by the hundreds.

there wasn't a Christian within ten Self-supporting congregations are be- miles. Today there are 1,200 in the ing formed and the training of Javan town and large churches in the vil- pastors and evangelists has become a lages in all directions, all self-support- live problem.

ing and under their own pastors. In Equally good reports come from the 1903 the whole wall of the city was "outer districts." Some regions are lined with little spirit shrines and already entirely Christianized. The there were high altars on the hills. most important of the Molucca Islands Now we do not find one shrine though are Christian. In the Sangi and Ta- we may hear the boom of the sor- laut Islands the largest part of the ceress' drum. Up in the hill near the population is Christian. Two ques- town is one of those ancient 'fire tions there agitate the minds, one, how mountains' where they used to build to make the church self-supporting, fires as signals of danger, ,signals that the other, how to teach the Christian were relayed from mountain peak to religion to those of the third genera-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion. In New Guinea apparently the Cardinals, vice-president of Men's population is becoming Christian in Work Commission, Methodist Episcomass movements. The mission work pal Church; Herbert L. Willett, Chithere is now 75 years old. At first cago; J. T. Henderson, Knoxville; progress was slow. Even twenty-five Myers Y. Cooper, Governor of Ohio; years ago there were only 500 Papuan G. L. Morelock, Nashville; and Ray- Christians. Today there are more mond Rvbins, New York. In recent than 151,000. years there have been numerous men's conventions, as,sembled by certain Oriental-ADlericBllS in Hawaii groups enthusiastic for a forward THESE new Oriental-Americans are march among the men of the church, making a place for themselves. but this is the first gathering that has This is strikingly true of the J apa- been formed by authorized represennese, who now number 137,000 out of tatives of the constituent denominaa total population of 357,000, and who tions. outnumber' the pure Hawaiian stock on a ratio of nearly seven to one. The purpoae of the convention was These Japanese came as plantation six-fold: laborera, yet a recent report shows that only 9,197 Japanese are now em- 1. To make men see the place of the ployed in plantation labor, while of Church in our modern world. the 63,000 Filipinos on the islands, 34,345 are working on sugar planta- 2. To evaluate and vitalize religious tions. The Filipinos are today sup- mvvements among men. plying the labor which was provided by the Japanese a generation ago, 3. To develop in men loyalty to dewhile the Japanese have built them- nominational agencies and programs. selves permanently into the business and social fabric of Hawaii. 4. To promote among men interde- nominational fellowship and coopera- It would be difficult to find under tion.

5. To construct better programs for men in local churches.

6. To lead men to know the mean- ing ,of Christ in their lives.

the American flag a group of school children cleaner, better behaved, mvre Federal Council Convictions W attractive in appearance, or more HAT is the attitude of the Prot- estant Churches of America with eager and able to learn than the 70,- 000 boys and girls attending the pub- reference to unemployment, the world lic schools of Hawaii. With these Court, conscience and citizenship, the American boys and girls of Asiatic control of the liquor traffic, inter- origin, the future of Hawaii rests, and racial relations, social justice, evan- with them is the great opportunity of gelism? How are Christian principles the Christian church.-Jay S. Stowell. to be applied to live issues of the day in The Christian Advocate. and the Christian s p i r i t extended among our people?

NORTH AMERICA Such were the questions faced by Men's Congress in Cincinnati the annual meeting of the Executive ON DECEMBER 11 and 12, the Committee of the Federal Council of churchmen's (longress was held in Churches meeting in Washington, De- Cincinnati, famed for soap and beer cember 2 and 3, and the Council exand formerly for bad government. pressed firmly and clearly the Chris- More than 600 men gathered from ,tian conviction on such subjects. Two twenty-two denominations and all hundred delegates were present, repparts of the United States. The rep- resenting twenty-seven evangelical resentative speakers included Branch churches. Rickey, St. Louis, vice-president and Thl'oughout the meeting much em- general manager of the St. Louis phasis was placed on evangelism and 5

the deeper concerns of the spiritual ing on the life of children, present or life. A ringing message on evangel- future, has been neglected. Mea,sures ism was adopted unanimously. will be suggested and attempted for the protection, conservation and im- The Council did not hesitate to provement of the young lives whose speak plainly and emphatically what is course will coincide with that of the undoubtedly the dominant, if not Nation in coming years. The thirtyunanimous, conviction of the churches five million normal children will be on important national and interna- given consideration as well as the ten tional questions of the day. It urged million variously deficient through imimmediate ratification of the WorId proper nourishment, physical handi- Court protocols now before the Senate. caps or twisted minds. In this latter It also took hearty action advising group are 14,400 blind children, 50,- against building up the navy to the 000 who partially see, and who should full limit allowed. be in sight-saving classes; 342,000 so hard of hearing that they should be On the question of "Conscience and taught lip-reading; 1,000,000 so de- Citizenship" the Executive Committee fective in speech that they require held that "our country is benefited by treatment; 300,000 cripples; 382,000 having as citizens those who unswerv- tuberculosis victims; 850,000 more ingly foHow the dictates of their con- with a trend toward tuberculosis; science and who put allegiance to God 1,000,000 with we a k or damaged above every o.ther consideration." hearts; 675,000 presenting serious behavior problems; and 450,000 men- Religion in the United States tally retarded.

T HE 1926 Federal Census of Re- First Annual Youth Meet ligious Bodies in the United States presents interesting statistics on re- OF OUTSTANDING interest has ligion in this country: Fifty-five per been Colorado's first ann u a I cent of the adult population of the "Youth Conference" under the leader- United States are church members. ship of Rev. Harold M. Gilmore, di- Of the church membership, 61.5 per rector of the Colorado Council of Recent is Protestant, 30 per cent is Ro- ligious Education. It met December man Catholic, 6.6 per cent is Jewish. 5-7, in Denver. There were 425 paid Other bodies, including Mormons and registrations, from more than a dozen Eastern Orthodox, total 1.9 per cent. denominations. There are 232,000 churches in the country, maintained by voluntary The conference was divided into gifts, as against 256,000 public school six commissions each with an adult buildings, maintained by public taxa- leader and each group studied one of tion. It would be interesting to dis- the following subjects: (1) Personal cover the real abiding results, in char- Power of Jesus; (2) Worship and acter building and service, that come Prayer; (3) Christian Conduct; (4) from the money and effort expended Christian Unity; (5) Christian Soon churches and on schools. ciety; (6) Other Youths. A report from each commission was presented Children Who Need Help at the final session.

T HREE thousand leaders from many A permanent organization was parts of the United States, sum- formed with a representative from moned by President Hoover, met each denomination, each section of the in the White House Conference on state, and each type of young people's Child Health and Protection in No- organization. Willard Bozet of Denvember. A thousand specialists from ver was elected president. The genmany fields of child welfare work have eral subject of the conference was been gathering facts in preparation "The Jesus Way of Life." for this conference. No influence bear-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Prohibition on the Bowery Two hundred and fifty Japanese fam- COMMANDER EVANGELINE ilies are living in and around New BUUTH Qf the Salvation Army York. The New York Japanese Chrissaid recently that in the days before tian Alliance, which receives some aid Prohibition, a corps of stretcher-bear- from Congregational churches, has in ers sent out by the Army on Saturday its three centers of religious work a nights in New York City used to col- Sunday-school for Japanese children, lect from 1,200 to 1,300 intoxicated church services and a very effective inmen and women from the streets and stitutional and "welcome work" for take care of them until they had unmarried men and visitors to the sobered up. SQmetimes they were city.-Congregationalist.

()bliged even to hire wagons to load Oanadian Baptist RODle Missions the "drunks" and take them to the mission to care for them. After Pro- I N THE past ten years, says The hibition came in, the number was Canadian Baptist:- reduced to 400 almost immediately. Pastors-368 have been stationed Now the average is about seven in all on fields, an average of about 37 a for a Saturday night. year.

Students-A yearly average of 50 Japanese in New York student pastors has been supported, NOT less than 3,000 Japanese trav- thereby supplying the needs of the elers, well-to-do men, often with stUdents, as well as of many churches. their wives, pass through New York Churches Organized – 27 churches City each year. Also about 500 pro- have been organized, an average of fessiQnal, official and business men nearly three a year.

from Japan are living in the city. Missionaries Ordained – 63 h a v e Seventy per cent are less than thirty- been ordained, an average of over six five years old. The very cream of a year.

Japanese young men are being sent Mission Churches Become Self-Sup- here by government agencies, banks, porting-About 60 churches have be- steamship lines and industrial ,firms. come self-supporting, an average of They stay a year or two, then gQ to six per year.

London or some other European city, Chapels Opened-65 church edifices and finally return to become leaders in have been completed, an average of .Japanese commercial life. Aoout a six and a half a year.

thousand Japanese young men are en- BaptIsms – 6,293 candidates have gaged in domestic service in and been baptized, an average of 629 per around New York. Many of them year.

came as students and Qn account of New Missions Established-30 new financial reasons were unable to con- missions have been opened, 10 in New tinue their studies. They include in- Ontario, 10 New-Canadian and 10 dividuals of the finest type. Some have English-speaking in Old Ontario and renewed their studies and completed Quebec, an average of three per year.

their education_ Among these latter is TOYQhiko Kagawa, Japan's foremost Pioneer Work in Alaska T social reformer, who worked as a serv- HE Rev. Dr_ John W. Chapman, of the Protestant EpiscQpal Church, ant for two summers in New York City. Existing immigration regula- is retiring from service in Alaska tions prevent the recruiting of new after forty-three years.

servants even from the students. Only Known as the pioneer miSSionary students financially independent are of the Episcopal Church in the Yukon now admitted. This has reduced the Vall e y, Dr. Chapman established number in New York, so that instead Christ Mission at Anvik, where he has of between four and five hundred, ministered to Alaskan Indians and there are now less than one hundred. Eskimos, 400 miles up the Yukon

River. He has been succeeded in the 1892 and was a principal hOllpital in a work by his son, the Rev. Henry H. chain of institutions 150 miles apart.

Chapman, who was the first white boy to be born in the Yukon Valley. LATIN AMERICA Describing conditions when he first New Days in Mexico arrived at Anvik, he said: "MEXICO is in better condition "The people were absolutely unin- than it has been since I first structed, and were living in practically saw it, a quarter of a century ago,"

the same condition and according to writes Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, Secre- the same ideas and habits of life as tary of the Committee on Cooperation their ancestors. They were clothed in Latin America.

mostly in skins and were getting along "The recent celebration of the nine- almost wholly by hunting and fishing. teen hundredth anniversary of Pen- They were I i vi n g in underground tecost has brought s 0 me splendid houses, dark, dismal and filthy, and spiritual results to Protestantism in they knew no English and we didn't Mexico. One cannot enter an evangeli- know their language. cal church, talk with the evangelical "This situati'on has changed en- workers, or attend interdenomination- tirely. The people are now living in al meetings without appreciating this decent log houses; they have learned influence. All of the churches had our language; they have come into special retreats, sunrise meetings and our church; they and their children Bible studies for weeks before the have been educated in our schools; day itself, and a month after the they have cultivated habits of cleanli- celebration many of these meetings ness, order and industry. They have were continued -as revival services.

learned self-respect. They have even Large numbers of people were brought learned self-government, for at Anvik into church membeI1ship and ministers the few officials are elected. Long and members alike have had profound before you adopted prohibition here, religious experiences. This was par- we imposed it upon ourselves up there. ticularly apparent in interdenomina- We also enforce it. The natives and tional affairs and relationships between the traders aljke drive the bootleggers foreign and national workers.

out as fast as they appear."-The The Committee on Cooperation in Churchman. Mexico and the National Christian Council recently held profitable ses- Grenfell Hospital Burned sions and the Committee -on Coopera- T HE Grenfell Hospital at BattIe tion in Mexico was merged with the Harbor, Labrador, was destroyed National Christian Council, which is by fire on November 3d. ready to organize seriously and take The Grenfell building was unoccu- on real responsibilities. The Mexicans pied, as the mission was moved into requested that missionaries be mem- winter quarters further inland at the bers of the Council. The Boards will end of October. The hospital was designate a missionary who will rep- equipped with twenty beds and was in resent their viewpoint in the Council.

charge of Dr. Moret. It brings deep j.oy to see how much Battle Harbor, a village north of has been accomplished in cooperation Bell e Isle Strait, contains eighty in Mexico in the last fifteen years.

families. Here Sir Wilfred Grenfell Then we had no territorial distribu- has done some of his most notable tion of responsibility, no union insti- work in giving aid through his mis- tutions. Our difficulties have not all sion to the fisher folk of this n~n-thern disappeared yet. Undoubtedly these territory. have come because we have trusted The hospital at Battle Harbor was more in machinery than in the Holy the first one built in Labrador by Doc- Spirit. Spiritual things can not be tor Grenfell. It was constructed in forced. Cooperation must be spiritual

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

or it is nonexistent. In the face of Further information may be ob- Mexico's great challenge today, in the tained from the secretary of the assopresence of the nineteen hundredth ciation, Mr. Robert A. Doan, 50 West anniversary of Pentecost, we ought to Broad Street, Columbus, Ohio. advance into a new era of cooperation, and victory for the Gospel." Feeding Porto Rican Children A Religions Center in Buenos Aires J AST March a school census revealed L that 201,000 children of Porto T HE Association for Christian Co- operation, organized in September Rico· were suffering from malnutriwith Rufus M. Jones as president and tion. Dr. J. S. Crumbine of the Charles J. Ewald as executive secre- American Health Association, who ditary, is offering help in the spiritual rected the survey, found the schools renaissance of Latin America, "where were "filled with underfed, stunted, North American religious forms and diseased children" and declared their institutions are neither appropriate condition to be "a matter for national nor congenial." concern."

The association has offered assist- F'ollowing this survey there was ance to a "Cultural Center for Reli- formed the Porto Rico Child Feeding gious Investigation" in Buenos Aires. Committee of which Governor Theo- The leader of this center is Julhl Na- dore Roosevelt is the honorary chairvarro Monzo, a journalist who has man. This committee is asking the associated with him a group of pro- American public for $500,000 to professional people, university students vide a ,supplementary meal for 50,000 and others who are intere.sted in the of the most seriously undernourished quest for fuller religious truth. Dr. school children. Every cent contributed Monzo plans to open his center to in the United States will be spent for people of all points of view, the only food. Other expenses will be met by qualifications necessary being an open funds of the insular government, unmind and a questing spirit. Art, sci- der the direction of the Commissioner ence, philosophy, history, psychology of Education. and sociology are all to have their place along with spiritual retreats and If a constructive health program is meetings for meditation and prayer. to be carried out and the menacing diseases of the island reduced there This venture is not to be regarded must be insistence on adequate. feedas competing with the missionary pro- ing vf the children, thousands of gram of the Churches, but rather as whom have been accustomed to but supplementing them" where a nonde- one meal a day. nominational approach i,s more effective. EUROPE The association issues the following A Forward Movement in Scotland statement: THIS is not a financial drive.. Nor "The purpose of the Association for is it a new piece of machinery Christian Cooperation ,shall be, in non- which has been created in the very ecclesiastical ways, to strengthen the elaborated workshop of the Church of bond of fellowship and cooperation be- Scotland. Its aim is not to claim tween groups in various countries who Scotland and the world for Presbyare seeking to further appreciation of terianism, but for our Lord Jesus Jesus Christ and to encourage fresh Christ. approaches to the problems of their respective peoples with a view to mak- The movement is an attempt to ing their life and culture more nearly bring to every member· and every conin accord with the spirit and quality gregation of the Church of Scotland of his life." a deeper and more informed sense of the service which we are all called to give, that the spirit of Christ may

penetrate and control the life of Scot- menced work. He was twice elected land and of all the world. It will seek moderator of the Free Church. There to create a new awarene,ss of our com- is a Duff Hall in Calcutta, also a Me- mitments and opportunities, and of morial Celtic Cross in Pitlochry in the infinite resources in God which honor of this distinguished Scot.

are available for us that we may ful- fil our 'Obligations. It is an attempt Protestantism in Spain S to appropriate and realize Acts 1: 8.IXTY years ago the doors of Spain There are two main methods by were opened to Evangelical Chris- which the Forward Movement will tianity. The Revolution of September, seek to express itself: (1) Through a 1868, deservedly known as "la Gl'Ori- call to the service of the Kingdom; osa," put an end to absolutism, and (2) Through local missions of the brought, with other modern rights, re- Kingdom.-Dr. Donald Fraser. ligious liberty. Up to that date a Spaniard could not profess any other Changes in the Salvatio~ Army religion than the Roman Catholic. As T HE High Council of the Salvation late as 1860 a 'group of Spanish gen- Army in London agreed upon two tlemen were prosecuted and sentenced important principles: (1) That any- to seven years of enforced labor for one holding the office of General shall meeting in private houses to read the retire at the age of seventy, without Bible and pray. And only through in- any option of extension; and (2) That sistent foreign influences, the sentence appointment to the office 'Of General was changed to banishment.

shall be by election, and not by the Today many Protestant denomina- per,sonal nomination of the retiring tions are represented in Spain. Scotch leader. The responsibilities of the and Irish Presbyterians started work General are such as to drain the in Andalucia. British and Irish Epis- energies even of a robust person in copalians help the Spanish Reformed the prime of life, and this burden is Church in Madrid, Seville, and other too heavy to be carried beyond sev- towns. German Lutherans and Re- enty. The second provision will give formed support Pastor Frederic Flied- to the Salvation Army a comprehen- ner, who founded the Colegio de E~ sively democratic constitution such as Porvenir, and established work in is best fitted for an international or- other places. Plymouth Brethren have ganization. There is every cause to a flourishing work in Galicia, and hope and to believe that 1930 will be other parts. British Methodists have regarded in the future as a historic churches and schools at Catalufia and year in the Army's history, and all the Balearic Islands. Lately the Meth- its members and their multitudes of odist Episcopal and the Baptist, South, Christian friends will pray that it of America, have come also to help.

may go on from strength to strength These denominations maintain gener- in the service of the Lord Jesus ally fraternal relati'Ons. There are Christ. many Evangelical Spaniards who la- ment the multiplicity of names and Alexander Duff Honored would have a single Evangelical PITLOCHRY in Perthshire observed, Church for all Spain. The American in December, the centenary of the Congregationalists have been working sending out of Alexander Duff as the in Spain since 1871 and now have six first missionary of the Church of ·stations.

Scotland. This town was the birth- No complete ,statistics have ever been place of this pioneer of educational made. The total Evangelical Spaniards missions in India. He sailed from is reckoned by some as about 10,000, Scotland in 1829, but he was twice others go much further and say 20,- shipwrecked enroute, so that it was 000. But the progress made by the the following year in which he com- Evangelical work cannot be measured

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by statistics. Protestants are a very was arrested 'On April 14, accused of small minority. Still, the mere fact making attacks upon Islam in a public of their existence is an incalculable meeting. The charges were false but benefit for Spain, and their influence the government and court were pre- is immensely out ·of proportion with dominantly Moslem, and it looked for their numerical strength.-C. Aranjo a time as though he might be con- Garcia, in The Congregationalist. victed. Since the time of his arrest there has been much earnest prayer Rediscovery in Germany offered for him by the Christians 'Of T AST year was the 400th anniver- Egypt and America. His acquittal L sary of the Augsburg Confessi'On, means a great deal for the cause of the creed 'Of Lutheranism, the central religious liberty in the Moslem world.

article 'Of which is justification by faith. There is reported t'O be a re- A Railway Church B vival 'Of this great Christian d'Octrine ISHOP Gwynne of Egypt and the Sudan, already po·ssesses a "railin present-day G e r man preaching. Dr. Erich Strange describes it as "a way church" as a means 'Of ministerveritable flood from God. The redis- ing to the little groups of English 'Ofcovery of the old Reformation mes- ficials, engineers and other workers sage by the younger people in the wh'O are to be found at or near various church, and especially by its future points on the Sudan railway. To quote leaders, is even more c'Omplete. Again the Bishop: "It is like an 'Ordinary in the pulpits 'Of Germany the justifi- railway carriage, but inside we have cation 'Of the sinner by faith is being an altar table, a combined reading preached with a new joy. This refor- desk and pulpit, the altar rail, and mation teaching has became the vital twenty-five f'Olding chairs. Then there object 'Of theological discussion. The are the chaplain's quarters, with a Bong 'Of the Reformation has entered bedroom, a dressing-room, and a bath- 'On a course so overpowering that one room, and right at the back is the of our most venerated theol'Ogical servant's room and the kitchen." The teachers lately declared it to be ·one carriage is attached to any train which of the greatest hopes of the Church. is going in the desired direction and The message 'Of the justiiication 'Of run into a siding. Word is sent round the sinner has left its old and safe to the resident British or other Engplace in the system 'Of orthodox lish-speaking people, and they came to a service. Then the carriage moves preaching and has come 'Once more .on. It journeys 3,000 miles and gets like a sharp, two-edged sword into the great conflict of the century whose round to all the stations in a month. children we are. This teaching has The Bishop believes his railway church again became the sign that divides to be unique, but we believe something spirits. Because this has come to pass like it used to be employed on the among 'the younger generation, the South African Railways.-Chronicle Confession of Augsburg is a living of the L. M. S.

creed and one that is w'Orthy 'Of c'On- Eritrea. Missions sideration today." THE oldest missionary work carried AFRICA on by Swedish Christians in Eri- Acquitted in Cairo trea is being sy.stematically throttled by the Italian government. For the SHEIKH KAMIL EFFENDI MAN- last ten years Swedish societies are SUR, the Christian convert from f.orbidden to send out new mission- Islam in Cairo, has been acquitted. aries to thi·s Italian colony in East This Egyptian evangelist, a scholarly Africa. Even old missionaries who convert from Islam and ·one of the go home on furlough are not allowed most earnest and eloquent preachers, to return. The only relief came when

a few Waldensian missionaries from raised to emphasize the words. At Italy were permitted to work in this the close of the service two hundred field. went into the inquiry room and for days after they come confessing their Good New8 FroDl Kikuyu sins and seeking salvation.

REPORTS from the various Kikuyu This mission is now carried on un- stations show that the fierce op- der the Church of God, whose headposition fanned by political agitators quarters are at Anderson, Indiana. has begun to diminish. At Tumu- They have in this field sixty schools Tumu nearly 200 members have re- with 2,300 pupils taught by Africans; turned to Communion during the last also a hospital, and a Dorcas Society. two years. At Kikuyu, at a baptismal The work has extended to the Abaservice in August, the congregation Kisa and Aba-Sot-so Tribes. The peonumbered 1,400, while 31 were bap- ple themselves have built several stone tized into the Church and 48 were ac- churches, holding four to five hundred cepted as inquirers. Every Sunday, each. All are filled each Sabbath. writes'Dr. Arthur, sees 5, 10, 15 peo- They are building a new church at the ple stand up for Christ before their main station, 112 feet long by 72 feet fellows by taking the vow to be done wide. The Christians are earnest and with evil practices. The local income exceedingly liberal in their giving. of churches aNd ,schools has been affected, and the Mission Council and WESTERN ASIA Church have appealed for special help to enable the African Church to main~ New ArDlenian Refuge"," tain its stand against the powers of darkness. I T IS estimated that -since November, 1929, between five and six thou- Changes in Central Africa sand Armenian refugees have been forced to leave Turkey, most of whom MR. A. W. BAKER, of the S'outh are now living in a camp at Der-El- African Compounds and Interior Zor. Others are located in camps in Mission, writes of the transforma- Beirut and Aleppo. A representative tions noted on a recent tour into the of the "Friends of Armenia" states interior, among the Ba-Ngori people that "while no fresh massacres have near the Equator. The change in the occurred in Turkey, the Armenians modes of travel, from caravan, canoe are still made to feel that their presand oxcart to railroad ,steamers and ence in that country is as unwelcome automobile, is not so great as the as ever, and the pressure which conchange in the once savage Africans. tinues to be put upon them makes it Twenty-five years ago a mission was impossible for them to remain. A planted by Mr. Wilson about twenty- short time ago it was reported in the two miles north of Kisumu, a port on daily newspapers that Turkey has a Lake Victoria. The people were wholly population of between 30,000 and 40,- pagan and naked, except the married 000 Armenians, and that they are all women who wore a narrow belt of likely to be expelled very shortly." skin around the waist. Drunkenness, licentiousness and witchcraft abounded. Ten Yean at Aleppo On his recent visit to the station Mr. Baker stood on a table in a plantation T HE Rev. L. M. Witherspoon of the and looked upon a crowd of over 1,000 Syria Mi-ssion of the Presbyterian Africans, all decently clothed, and was Church sends the following account thrilled to hear them sing: "I have on the tenth anniVersary of that misthe joy of Jesus down in my heart, sion: glory to His name." As the last line was sung, a thousand right arms were Of far greater worth to us than mag- nificent buildings, is the satisfaction that young men and women are interested in the Church and Christian service; that there are Arabs who have learned some-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thing of Christian love as expressed in remainder ·of the Iraq kingdom and the clinic at Deir-ez-Zor; that in the make it an independent territory unfanatical city of Hamath, because of the der the League of Nations. influence of a missionary family there, young men have been led to see the In this Mosul area are about 350,000 beauty and power of Christ and are people, including 60,000 Assyrian ready to follow Him; that in one town Christians, about 60,000 Uniat Chrisnortheast of Aleppo there is a Christian tians, and thousands of J acobites, Arwho gathers the people in his home for menians, Jews, Yezidis, and Sabreans, prayer, a man whose word is to be representing men, women and children trusted by Moslems, Jews and Christians threatened with persecution and exabove that of any other man of the town. termination if turned over to a fa- natic Arab government. When Aleppo station was opened, one missionary family represented the Mis- With the land lying between Turkey sion in this large northern section of and Arabia, through all the centuries, Syria. There was a school, primarily the continued existence of the little for Jewish children, conducted by the Christian groups is a wonderful evi- English Mission to the Jew. Also an dence of their faithfulness to their unorganized group of Syrian Protestants ancient Church. In spite of persecuwere meeting for worship under the di- tion, they have not succumbed to rection of the English Mission. The Islam. Presbyterian Mission had no church, school or any other organized work in INDIA-BURMA or near Aleppo. That missionary family, though giving only part time to the work The LayDlen's Inquiry of the Mission, found time to give lectures, encourage the services of Protes- THE Field Staff of the Laymen's tants and form helpful contacts with Foreign Missions Inquiry for India individuals. In 1921 the Aleppo church reached Bombay, October 31st. Six was organized with 34 charter members. American mission boards are coop- In the autumn of 1923 the mission began erating in the Inquiry – Baptist, educational work by the opening of a Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, school for boys and girls of primary and Presbyterian, Reformed Church in intermediate grades. From that time on America and United Presbyterian. the work has prospered. The Field Staff for India is C. Lu- Government Problems in Iraq ther Fry, Ph.D., Institute of Social and Religious Research, (Sociology T HIS country is now a British man- and General Background); Paul F. date, but Great Britain expects to Cressey, Ph.D., Dept. of Sociology, University of Chicago, (Urban Sociask the League of Nations to release ology); Prof. D. J. Fleming, Ph.D., Union Theological Seminary, formerly the mandate obligation and establish of India, (Religious Education); Pres. E. L. Hendricks, Ph.D., Central Mis- Iraq as an independent state in 1932. souri State Teachers College, (Gen- eral Education); Prof. J. L. Hypes, The difficulties are that Iraq would Ph.D., Connecticut Agricultural Col- lege, (Rural Sociology); Orville A. be a Moslem state and the rights of Petty, Ph.D., Former President of Arnold College, Pastor, (Church); its non-Moslem minorities, especially Fennell P. Turner, B.A., Secretary, Methodist Epi·scopal Church South, the Christians, would be fatally jeop- S. S. Board, (Personnel); Prof. Fred J. Wampler, M.D., Medical College of ardized. The danger of wholesale Virginia, Formerly Missionary in China, (Medicine and Public Health) ; massacre is real; even with no mas- Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall, M.A., Exec- utive Secretary of Y. W. C. A. in Near sacres, there is a strong probability that Christian children would be forced to attend Moslem schools, and -Christian women to contract Moslem marriages. All legal procedure W()uld be in Moslem courts. The non-M·oslem minorities are largely concentrated in the region 'around Mosul which is not historicai1y .a part of the Arab kingdom but was included' in the mandated territory.

If Great Britain does not retain the mandate, a suggested solution is to :separate the Mosul region from the

East, (Women's Situation and Dis- pie listening through the windows so tinctive Activities). that we moved the night meetings in- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Secre- to our school compound. There have tary of the Methodi,st Episcopal Board been many conversions, and there is a of Foreign Missions will act as con- longing in the hearts of the people sultant. that reminds us of outbreaks of re- vival in times past. There are pros- Missionaries Support Indian Desires pects 'Of great things."

BRITISH missionaries in India sent to the Round Table Conference Burmese Team in India T in London, a memorial which con- HE Student Gospel Team from Burma has been touring north Intained these moving words: dia and visited Lucknow and Allaha- "As Christian men and women we feel bad. There were fourteen on the that we cannot remain silent in regard team including the Rev. Mr. Dyer and to issues which have caused such wide- Miss Teale, American missionaries. spread and deep disturbance in the lives Of the Burmese six were women and of men. We have to face a situation six men and Chinese, Tamil and that is marked by misunderstanding, Karens were among the number. distrust and bitterness. We recognize They conducted religious services with that many explanations may be advanced the students and gave a popular conto account for this, but we would record cert at Lucknow. They impressed our conviction that the main cause is everyone with their sincerity and their to be found ·in the growing sense of abundant good nature. The team has. ignominy in the minds of the Indian d'One much good and has brought a people that the destiny of the nation lies new spiritual uplift wherever it has in the hands of another people. To us gone. the national awakening is a very real thing, and it is our belief that no settle- Centenary at Coimbatore ment will be satisfactory that does not respect Indian sentiment and make for THE London Missionary Society. the recovery of national self-respect. which opened work in Coimbatore, We, therefore, urge that the principle South India, October 20, 1830, reshould be fully and frankly recognized cently celebrated its one hundredth that the determining factor in laying anniversary. The first missionary, down the lines of India's future constitu- Rev. W. B. Addis, worked there for tion should be the wishes of the people over thirty years and witnessed in India." marked changes during his lifetime.

Such words may go far toward dis- Coimbat'Ore is a town of great an- ,sipating the idea, prevalent in India, that the missionaries are, in the main, opposed to Indian national aspira- tions.-The Christian Century.

tiquity and importance as the gateway EvangeUstic Meetings in Nellore to Mysore. It has now a population T HE Coles-Ackerman Memorial Boys of over 60,000 of whom 4,500 are High School, Nellore, recently was Christians, 4,000 Moslems and the the scene of a remarkable series of others Hindu,s. Christian services.

evangelistic meetings. Principal L. C. were first held in a thatched cottage.

Smith writes: "For twenty years I The first convert was a Hindu teacher.

have been working to get an evan- Others who followed this example in- gelistic spirit into our high school. cluded a village temple priest who The recent meetings were planned es- gave up his 'Office and supported him- pecially for the school hoys, but on self by manual labor, and another con- the very first day the people pressed nected with the Magistrate's office.

in, and the interest spread throughout The church continued to grow until the whole town. The Downie Memo- there is now a membership of 190, rial Hall was filled from bottom to top. with 380 more as baptized adherents.

Men were sitting in the windows, and Evangelistic work was conducted in the compound also was filled with peo- the surrounding districts, one of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

which now reports 9,000 Christians, which we believe, sent out through with churches, schools, and hospitals. our representatives to other people, In Coimbatore there are still practiced that they may believe, because they fire-walking, self-torture, idol proces- Bee what kind of people our beliefs sions with the temple car and other make us become." He went on to say: heathen ceremonies. The Christian "The frontier of missions today is not Christmas is yearly spreading and is in Africa or India or China; the gaining in its celebration. The L. M. frontier is here, here, where radical S. has now five large elementary boys conflicts deny brotherhood; here, schools with 1,200 pupils and 400 more where international sUflpicion make in village schools, ad 600 high school peace a joke; here, where attitudes pupils. There are also 550 girls un- are so blind sometimes in just such der instruction, though prejudice things as the Prohibition controver- against female education is still sy." This is not intended to exalt strong. The mission conducts a boy,s Christian work at home over the work home, a girls home, a book depot and of our missions in other lands. It reading room, a wayside pulpit, public means we cannot much longer main- health service, industrial training and tain the distinction between home and evangelistic work with Bible women foreign missions, for "the world is and evangelists. watching our words and our acts, and by them our words are judged."-The A Burma Conference With Power Congregationalist.

PRAYER and power characterized "W Giving Up Judaism the autumn conference of the HAT is the idea of asking the American Baptist Mission in Burma. Jew to give up his religion 1" The general subject was "Our Com- asked a young Jewish college student mission" and there was an earnest en- after hearing the message. deavor to confess hindrances to Power in life and work and to discover how "Nobody asked you to give up Judathey might be removed. Much time ism, but to enjoy it in its fulness as was Bpent in prayer rather than in revealed by Christ," replied a missionreports and academic discussions. ary, as related in the Jewish Mission- Two days were given to a conference ary Magazine. on Evangelism with Burman and Karen leaders. The subjects diBcussed "Christ? Christ gave up Judaism were: and became a Christian," commented the young Jew, who professed to have Preparing the Message. taken courses at the Union Theological Preparing the Messenger. Seminary. Presenting the Message. Perpetuating the Power. "Can you tell me just when that It was agreed, as Dr. W. E. Wiatt happened?" asked the preacher. pointed out, that the great need for No answer. better results is not more mission- "Did he not die on the cross under arie,s or better equipment but more of Pentecostal power such as enabled the the final accusation, 'Jesus of Nazaearly missionaries to "turn the world reth, King of the Jews'? When did He 'change his religion'?"

upside down." No answer.

"And furthermore," continued the GENERAL preacher, "What does Christ mean 7"

A Definition of Missions No answer.

REV. ALLAN KNIGHT CHAL- "Christ is the Greek word Christos, MERS, newly installed pastor of a translation of the Hebrew word Broadway Tabernacle, recently gave a Messiah, meaning the Anointed One."

new definition ,of missions: "That -Re.cord of Christian Work.

WORTH

Any books mrntioned in these columna will be forwarded by 'Us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The People and Politics of South America. -of more than forty-five years .of Mary Wilhelmina Williams. 845 Pl). $4.60. Ginn & Company. New York. skilful, loving, smiling devotion to The author intends this for use as the physical, intellectual and spiritual a school textbook. It is based on thorough study of the literature avail- uplift of the Chinese pe.ople. Its able and on two visits to Latin America. It is a substantial, fair-minded amazing record .of acc.omplishment is treatise and can be enjoyed by the .ordinary reader in spite of its text summed up as follows: book character. When so much ground is covered and so many historical "In 1881 Dr. Main found a small judgments passed there must needs be .occasion for difference of opinion, house with four rooms having 16 but so far as we have observed the author's views are generally sensible beds. When he left China in 1926 he and just. One misses some well-known names in the chapter on "Literature left 30 institutions," chief among and Art," like Gabriella Mistral, Ugarte, Rojas and others. And un- which are hospitaJ.s f.or men and womnamed men like Horace M. Lane, of Brazil, David Trumbull, of Chile, and en, maternity h.ospital, children's home, Morris, of Argentina, have meant much more to Latin America than medical, pharmacy and nursing trainmany of the North American politicians who have been remembered. But ing c.olleges, leper hospitals, isolation it is very hard in writing history, especially for schools, to get the pro- hospitals, tubercul.osis hospitals, homes portions right and to appraise personalities at their real worth, and Dr. of rest for pastors and medical work- Williams has done very well and set forth a reasonable view of the Latin ers, home for incurables and a ragged school. The book is quite as much a biography of Dr. Main's equally ef- ficient and devoted wife. The names of these fine representatives of the Church Missionary Society are well known, not .only throughout China but throughout Great Britain and Ameri- ca as well. To few has it been given to realize so fully the visions of achievement for Christ which brought them to China and became the passion of their lives. The book will encour- age optimism and inspire consecra- tion. C. H. FENN.

American peoples and their history. Religion in a Changing World. By Rabbi R. E. SPEER. Abba Hillel Silver, D.D. 204 pp. $2. Richard R. Smith. New York.

Dr. :Main of Hangchow. Kingston De Every religion today is feeling the Gruche. 242 pp. 68. Marshall, Mor- effects of secularism, atheism and ag- gan & Scott. London. nosticism have made inroads every- This is an expansion of an earlier where. It is not surprising, therefore, biography of Dr. D. Duncan Main, that with the present drift from the entitled "Dr. Apricot of Heaven Be- synagogue Rabbi Silver of Cleveland, low." Apricot being the meaning of Ohio, distinguished for his books on Dr. Main's Chinese name, Mei, and Jewish mysticism, gives an apology Heaven Below being a native designa- for. theism to the youth of today. He tion of Hangchow. It is an interest- stands firmly against the tendency of ing narrative-including many letters materialism and atheism, and holds 156

BOOKS WORTH READING

that the ·function of religion is to re- tire existence. Former President Calsist the tide of infidelity. The book vin Coolidge contributes a warmly consists of a series of brilliant ad- commendatory Introducthm in which dresses on such subjects as Science he characterizes the record as "unand Religion, the Church and Social precedented in this or any other coun- Justice, the Church and World Peace. try." The lack of an Index is a defect He uses the word church in its widest which should be remedied. A. J. B. sense and naturally does not consider Christ its head. For Jewish youth of The Preacher and His Missionary Message. today, however, the book should prove of great value, as it puts emphasis on By Stephen J. Corey. 221 pp. $1.50. the real value-s of life-holiness, not Cokesbury Press. Nashville. happiness as the goal of existence. Dr. Corey, for many years both at The author says that for .Moses, Jere- home and abroad, has been closely miah, Jesus, Angelo, Lincoln there was identified with the foreign missionary no visible relationship between mag- enterprise and writes whereof he nificent living and happiness. knows. The decreasing value of the old appeals for support with the pres- We can not endorse the statement ent-day challenge to justify the moof the writer that "one religion for tives of our missionary effort are the whole of mankind is neither neces- clearly set forth in this volume, and sary nor desirable." We believe that the proof of the need and of the the religion of Jesus Christ is neces- ability of our methods to meet that sary and sufficient for all men. need are presented in convincing de- tail. Stimulating to the average pas- S.M.Z. tor as its chapters will be, they will also find much practical help in the The Story of the Near East Relief (1915- "Aids, Outlines and Suggestions" of its valuable Appendix. For the pas- 1930). James L. Barton. 479 pp. tor who does or would undeI'stand- $2.50. Macmillan. New York. ingly believe in and preach missions This is an inspiring record of one this is the handbook for which he has of the most notable philanthropies in been looking for many years, and by history. Begun in 1915, by a few those who believe that a most vital men, most of whom were connected factor in the ultimate success of. miswith the missionary boards having sions is to be found in the homeland, work in Western Asia, and making it will be eagerly welcomed. J. C. their original call :for $100,000 to aid the starving Armenians, the organiza- China's Crucifixion. By Putnam Weale. tion developed until it became a na- 401 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New tionwide agency, incorporated as a York. Board of Trustees under a special Act Sometimes a story helps one to a of Congress, employing a skilled executive staff, enlisting the cooperation better understanding of a historic of presidents, governors and hundreds period. The characters may be ficof other large minded men and women titious and the scenes de-scribed with in public and private life, collecting a novelist's freedom of imagination; and efficiently administering $116,- but the picture that the reader gets 000,000 besides vast supplies of food may be not only vivid but substantialand clothing, rescuing and training ly accurate. This is a novel of that 132,000 children, and saving myriads kind. The author, an Englishman of lives in Asia Minor, Syria, Pales- formerly in the Chinese Custom Servtine, Persia, Turkey, Greece and the ice and whose real ~ame is Lennox Caucasus. The story o:f this magnifi- Simpson, has spent many years in the cent philanthropy is well told by the Far East. He has written several man best qualified to tell it, Secre- books and numerous articles upon the tary Emeritus James L. Barton, of the various political phases of the situa- American Board, who was chairman Hon. Now he portrays the present of the committee throughout its en-

chaos in a novel with the sordid mo- second, a fearless recognition of the tives of the contending war lords and rising tide of nationalism and the con- the experiences of a party of Ameri- comitant desire for an increasing can tourists who were captured by transference of church control to the bandits. Africans; third, the speedy 'occupa- The Evangelization of Pagan Africa. By tion of unevangelized areas; and, J. DuPlessis. 408 pp. $6.00. Stechert. New York. fourth, the consolidation of the gains of evangelistic effort, especially in the It is almost two decades since Dr. Christian schools. A treatise by the DuPlessis wrote his "History of same author expanding the views South African Missions," which has given in this chapter would be widely since remained the authoritative work welcomed. The book closes on a ringon that subject. The present volume ing note 'of hope. is now produced as the complement to the earlier one, thus providing a The introduction explains that the complete survey of the Protestant oc- manuscript was finished some years cupation of Africa, with the excep- ago, but that pUblication was delayed tion of the Moslem countries on the by lack of funds. As a result of this, Mediterranean littoral and the Chris- some of the information is not up to tian kingdom of Abyssinia. date. Which leads one to realize, in turn, that the earlier book should be Dr. DuPlessis, who is a professor revised, for the past twenty years in the Dutch Reformed Theological have brought great changes in South Seminary in South Africa and a Africa. The two books must always scholar of high repute, has again be bracketed together. They form an proved himself a competent historian important unit in the front line of of missions. After a section devoted missionary literature and are alike the to a description of the African conti- product of wide experience, keen obnent and an account of the early his- servation, historical discernment and tory of the land and peoples within ripe scholarship. Special mention the purview of the volume, he treats should be made of the numerous and in turn West Africa, the Congo and valuable appendices, indices and maps. Angola, East Africa, tracing in each J. LOVELL MURRAY.

the course of the various Christianiz- Jumping Beans. By Robert N. McLean. ing efforts that have been and are now Illus. 12 mo. 115 pp. $1. Friend- being made and giving brief sketches ship Press. New York.

of the special contributions of note- These delightful stories of the worthy missionaries. Frank recogni- Sandoval family are true pictures of tion is given to past failures and Mexican life in the Southwest. They succeSfles, with suggestions of the mis- are well adapted for children and will taken or sound policies underlying interest adults. Dr. McLean is a misthem. The author recognizes that "the forces of Christianity and civi- sionary so that his stories have a purlization move forward, if not always pose and a meaning, but they are not hand in hand, then at least in concur- sermonettes. Give the book to your rent and interlacing paths." Conse- juniors, but first read it yourself.

quently, he adds to the faithfulness of Concise Critical Comments on the :Bible. his missionary narrative by continual By Robert Young. 8 yo. 800 pp. 6s. reference to political movements and Pickering & Inglis. London.

commercial und~akings. Dr. Robert Young is best known for Most valuable is the closing chapter his "Analytical Concordance to the which surveys "the present situation Bible." He is also author of a "Liter- and its demands." These demands al Translation" which is of great help are, first, close cooperation among the to students unfamiliar with the orig- Christianizing agencies now at work; inal languages in which the Old and

New Testaments were written. The The Pacific Basin. By Gordon L. Wood, present volume is of special value for F.R.G.S. lIlus. $4.50. 340 pp. Oxits low price, compact form and the ford University Press. New York. light thrown on the meaning of Hebrew and Greek words. It is not The great events of the ancient strictly a textual commentary or an world centered around the Mediterexposition, but is rather a verbal or ranean Sea; the great events of the concordance commentary endeavoring last two centuries centered around the to show the true meaning of the orig- Atlantic Ocean; but the great events inal text. The authority and inspira- of the twentieth century are develoption of the Scriptures are accepted ing around the Pacific Ocean. The and much light is thrown on difficult Institute of Pacific Relations has been passages. The cross references to making a special study of these mod- ern problems and its meetings and re- other places where the same word ports have aroused widespread interis used are practically illuminating. est. The author of this book says that Those having limited reference libra- it was the Institute "which made his personal acquaintance with the area ries will find it valuable. possible," and he has evidently pre- Hinduism Invades America. By Wendell pared his ml'terial with the Institute Thomas. 300 pp. $3. Beacon Press. in mind. The materials that he pre- The author states his purpose in the sents chiefly relate to the physical Foreword: "This work is not an at- geography of the lands bordering the tack on Hinduism. It is not meant to Pacific, and the island groups in it, inflame American citizens by pointing including Australia-their area, conto a foreign menace. Nor is· it a de- figuration, climate, resources and fense of Hinduism, or of Chri.stianity, population. The facts and figures are or anything else. It is simply a study succinctly stated and carefully inof the amazing adventure of an dexed, and each section closes with a eastern faith in a western land; an bibliography. There are some errors account of the serious impact on that are odd in an author who is de- American life of Hindu philosophy scribed as "Senior Lecturer in Ecoand culture, especially in the form of nomics and Economic Geography in organized religIon." the Univer,sity of Melbourne," for ex- ample, giving the population of Bang- We have a brief account of the es- kok, Siam, as 350,000 instead of 800,- sences of Hindu faith, followed by 000. The author has rendered an imsketches of Ramakrishna and Vivekan- portant service in assembling so much anda, both champions of Hinduism in data in a compact volume. A. J. B. America. The chief centers of propa- ganda are in twelve of our leading A Tamarisk Garden Blessed with Rain. cities, and the methods followed in l'he Autobiography of Pastor Ren. spreading the cults and philosophy of Translated and edited by Herbert the Yogis and Swamis include the Hudson Taylor and Marshall Broompress and the drawing-room meeting. hall. 228 pp. $1. China Inland Mis- sion. Philadelphia. 1930.

The book is startling evidence that the In this book we have something al- boundary line between Home and most unique in the literature of mis- Foreign Mis,sions no longer exists. It sions, a companion to "Pastor Hsi,"

is not sensational, but well-docu- an autobiography of a Chinese mented. Dr. Griswold, a leading San- "saint," who, like all true saints, is scrit scholar and an experienced mis- far from realizing hi,s own saintliness.

sionary says: "So far as I know, this Pastor Ren of Hangchow was picked is the first adequate treatment of the up in his early years by missionaries subject. The style is distinctly fresh of the China Inland Mission, and and vivid, and the work is marked by records in hi.s own charmingly Chinese genuine scholarship." S. M. Z. way his development from a little

superstitious pagan into a strong, The Coming Religion. By Nathaniel faith-filled Christian leader. Of a Schmidt. 262 pp. $2.25. Macmillan. New York. long life of seventy-seven years he Professor Schmidt, of Cornell Unicould write with Paul, "in labors more versity, speaks of religion as "devo- tion to the highest." The characterabundantly, in deaths oft, in journey- istic mark of any religion is its idea of the "highest." It is "scarcely conings often, in perils of rivers, in perils ceivable" that religion "should cease to operate so long as there is an upof r.obberies, in perils from my ward trend, a striving for perfection, in the human race." Religion is not countrymen, etc." An early convinced to be identified with any existing or historical form. All of these are to be advocate of self-support for the Chi- surpassed, Christianity inc Iud e d. though this is the highest form yet . nEse Church, he was consistent almost achieved, unless perhaps the "ethical culture" movement may mark advance. to his own undoing. In love with The chapters describe various mani- festations of devotion to the highest. the Word of God and with a child- from "animatism," the earliest and pre-animistic form, to recent expreslike confidence in the efficacy of sions alongside 1)f modern science, art.

prayer, his life story is a long succes- sion of testimonies to God's faithful- ness to His promises. The book pro- vides an unusual treat in its amusing and pathetic narrative of missions in China from early days until now, from the point .of view not of the mission- ary, but of !I: native convert and de- voted minister. C. H. F.

Realism in Romantic lapan. By Miriam morality and the state. The chief Beard. 521 pp. $5. Macmillan. value of this small volume to most New York. readers will be its presentation of This is a study of modern Japan generally accepted ideas of early or by an author who says that she has crude forms of religion, with the conrelied "less on libraries than on news- tinuation of these forms in later papers" and that her "sources, beside times. It has little prophetic value. personal experience, have been chiefly the columns, rich in colorful and other- CLELAND B. McAFEE.

wise unobtainable material, carried Death Valley. By Bourke Lee. 210 pp.

during the past ten years by the Eng- $4.00. Macmillan. New York.

lish edition of the Osaka Mainichi, Death Valley has a fearsome sound.

Tokyo Nicki Nichi, and The Japan It is the mystery region of America.

Advertiser." This candid foreword No other part of the United States gives the reader an idea of what to has such a reputation for heat, priva- expect-not so much a profound study tion and tragedy. This story about of Japan as an impressionist's account it includes the geologic history of the of a remarkable people who have re- Valley and a survey of its plant and cently passed out of age-old isolation, animal life, but the bulk of the tale stagnati·on and feudalism into the is about men-Indians, emigrants, and swirl and energy and influence of a miners who have known, toiled and world power. The author has written suffered on the Death Valley trails.

from the viewpoint of a keen observer It is an absorbingly interesting nar- of sympathetic appreciation of the rative, abounding in information, ac- Japanese-their characteristics, social counts of the struggles of the pioneers and religious customs, and economic in the gold rush of '49 with their and industrial problems. Thirty-three women and children, the rush of ex- fine illustrations add to the attractive- cited men when rumors of the mineral ness of this interesting v·olume, but deposits of the Valley flew about, the there is no map or index, as there sudden rise and equally sudden col- should be in a book of this kind. lapse of mining camps, and other stir- A.J.B. ring events.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1925

W. MYLES PHILLIPS, formerly a

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Clo:hs and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

At McCutcheon's you'll find handsome Cloths to fit all the new tables-long refectory, square, oval, as well as round tables. And, too, pure quality Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven, which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. US Pat. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "!o{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York ..The Man with the Gentle Heart" Dear Mr. Husband: Samuel Reynolds House Is your wife experienced in busi. ness matters? If not, who will OF SIAM advise her in case of your death? In case of emergency conditions Pioneer Medical Missionary, 1847·1876 your business experience i. taxed to the utmost. Your death will be By GEORGE HAWS FELTUS an emergency of the fil'lt magni• tude. Will she be able to adjust . r The most complete and authentic accou:Jt herself to the new conditions? She will face many problems and be '1. of the foundation work in Siam. Drawn importuned to make unsafe invest. ments. Why not remove all the.e from letters and journal of Dr. House, now problems and enable your wife to for the first time made available. enjoy a fixed, guaranteed income.

"I find this story most interesting .•• , will be The ANNUITY PLAN .hows eagerly sought and gladly purchased by English-speak- the way. ing Siamese." -Mis! Edna S. Cole, late from Siam. We will gladly give you information. "I have been fascinated by it." -Re'V. C. B. Slnv W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, B08[d 01 Home Mis. art, Editor Auburn Seminary Record. .ions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal "It ought to go into every missionary library, H_ ChlHch. 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia. Re'V. E. W. Miller, D.D., formerlY Educational Secretary Reformed Board. Morris W. Ehnes, T[e8SlHer. B08[d 01 Foreign Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Chll[Ch, 150 "A remarkably fine piece of work. "-Re'V. W. P. Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Schell, D.D., Sec'y PreJbyterian Board For. MiuionJ.

PRICE, $2.00 At All Booksellers or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Av•• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 4 REASONS WHY THERE WAS Presbyterian pastor in Scranton, Pa., has A WAITING LIST FOR gone to Carville, Louisiana, to bec()me chap- Imperial Chinese Jasmine Tea lain of the Leper Colony (U. S. Marine Hospital 66). He is sUPllorted by the Woman's Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the HI am enelosing a money order for 100 boxes of tea. • • • American Mission to Lepers. We are entirely sold out on our former orders."' REV. PERCIVAL STACY WADDY has been MISS M. 0., Columbus- Ohio.

uWe are selling the tea to meet our year'A missionary elected Secretary of the S()ciety f()r the budget. and have beett 80 successful that we want another Propagation of the Gospel (London). order right away.'" MISS J. A.. Pittsburgh. Pa.

"The girls in my missionary class are deUKhted with *** their success in seI1irur 80 much of your tea." GENERAL FENG YU·SHIANG, whom the MRS. C. S•• Monmouth. III. daily press recently reported as taking a "We would like more boxes of tea. Our first lot went month's "sick leave" from Peking, is inlike hot cakes." MRS. P. F. S.• Rome. N. Y. tending, according t() the Christian Advo- Try it yourself. Send for one of these Chinese cate, to visit Europe and America in the packages: near future. ••• Jasmine Tea in hand decorated box, – $ .60 MISS ELEANOR GIBBONS, an educational $1.25 (Enough far 75 cupfuls.) missionary of the Presbyterian Board at $. 75 Jasmine Tea in Chinese hemp basket, $1.00 Kolhapur, India, was married in December to Mason Olcott, a son of Mr. and Mrs. E. (Enough for 300 cuptuls.) E. Olcott of New York and a member of One-half pound Chinese Crystallized Ginger in hand decorated box, – – the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church Three-fourths pound Chinese Preserved in Ameriea. • Ginger, with syrup, in earthenware jar, For illustrations and special terms to church societies, HON. W. W. YEN, Prime Minister of the address Chinese Cabinet which resigned late in Oc· MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG tober, is of the second generation of Chinese Christians, and an active member of the (Formerly at Hwa Nan Collt:ge. Foochow, China) • Protestant Episcopal Church.

2227 St. Paul St. Baltimore, Md. •• REV. T,HOMAS C. HORTON, out of whose Bible class and missionary work grew the PERSONALS great Los Angeles Bible Institute, has reo MISS KATE LAMSON, who has been con· signed as superintendent of the Institute. nected with the Woman '8 Board of the Congregational Church since 1889, and has been Dr. A. C. Dixon, Baltimore, has been invited its Foreign S~cretary since 1903, has resigned. She is to continue as a director of to become Dean of the Institute to take the the Board. place of Dr. R. A. Torrey, resigned. *** SIGNOR GUIDO CoMBA, pastor of the Wal· MISS ALIOE KYLE, wh() was elected As· densian Church at Pomaretto in the Walden· sistant Secretary of the same Board in 1893, sian Valleys, i6 now in the United States but whose work since 1910 has been chiefly and expects to be one of the delegates of editorial, flrst in charge of Life ana Light the American Waldensian Aid Society to the and then as one ()f the editors of the Mis- Washington Foreign Missionary Convention. sionary HeraLd, has also laid dowu her active duties, but has also been elected a *** direct()r. OBITUARY ** * RIGHT REV. FRANK WESTON, Bishop of REV. JOHN E. MERB.ILL, D.D., President Zanzibar since 1908, died at Tanga, East of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, from Africa, November 2, 1924. 1905 until World WaT days, has returned to Turkey with his family, and will nOW be in * * .. charge of the Aleppo lligh School, whMe 156 students are nearly all exiles from the RElV. JOHN Fox, D.D., formerly secretary interior of Turkey. of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Easton, Pa., December 23d. •• • * .. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR, formerly a Methodist missionary in Malaysia, has re- RBv. LEE Tow, one of the most devoted cently removed from Modeston, N. J., to Chinese Christian workers in New York Hartford, Connecticut, having accepted a City, died early in December. professorship in the Kennedy School of Missions. THE REV. JOHN G. MEEM, arehdeaeon in N ()rthern Brazil, and veteran missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, died in Rio de Janiero in November. He was one of the first four men to go to that field under the Board of Missions of his Church and served there for thirty·three years. '

Please mention THE K;:SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Scroggie DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for February, 1925 Does for You page EVERY week, W. Graham Scroggie, Brit- FRONTISPIECE … A YAO TRIBE IN CHINA ain's foremost Bible teacher" offers you a help that you can get nowhere else on EDITORIALS ……………………. 85 the International Unifoffil Sunday School Lessons. He gives: TWENTy-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MIS- SION STUDY. Hut.,rical Saltina. showing the settinlr of the book in the Bib1e, the setting of the chapter in MISSIONARY GIVING VB. MISSIONARY that book. the setting of the lesson in that DEFICITS. chapter.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN Venc by Vene Expository Mean7nlr g-ives the AMERICA. meaning of the text. and interprets its laneua2"e and teaching. A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE. The Homiletical Form gives the lesson's mes· sage for use by teachers; it is a lessou analy~is THE NEED OF PARAGUAY. greatly in demand.

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS The Topical Value suggests vital themes in CIDNESE …..•. FRANK A. KELLER 93 the lesson.

SO'TTl;.e of the results of Bible distribu- The Practical Aim shows the devotional mes- sage fot' both pupil and teacher. tion, evangelistic work and Bible train.. ing in China. This is but one of sixteen different CHINESE CHRISTIANS AT WPRK FOR features on the Uniform and Wbole Bible Course appearing every week ex- CHINA . . • . MARY NINDE GAMEWELL 98 clusively in C!1tinese home mission effort to wi-n Published Every Week CMna for ChTist. CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS ……. . Yet a reader writes, "I get the value of my investment in your paper many times …………… H. PAUL DOUGLASS 105 over before I reach the Sunday-school The findings of the St. Louis Religious lesson. " Survey shO'l.Oing results of the m1,gra- ticm. of populaticntS anil churches and One of the most widely circulated the need for roadjustme"t. woman's ulagaziuts in America recently THE COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CHINA wrote to an inquirer who asked help on a personal problem: …………..•….. A. R. KEPLER 111 Efforts to serve Chinese cities and viZ- "vVe would suggest that you write lages by work jor aU classes seven daYB Mother Ruth, care of The Sunday School in the week. Times, stating your problem to her. She is a wonderful woman, who gives advice THE DEVELOPMENT OF IN D I A N to all young women who wish her to LEADERSHIP …. WILLIAM PATON 117 advise them, and we are sure that you The Secretary of tne Nationa.l C'hrls- will get just the right kind of an answer. " tian aounciZ deScribes the methods by which. trained Ohr·i.stian ~eaders are A Times reader writes: "Having re- producea in. India. ceived your valuable paper for ten weeks CLASS-ROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO on the "Get-Acqnainted" plan, and hav- ••••..•••••••••. WENDELL CLELAND 120 ing found'it all I had hoped and more, I desire A 'JffojessO'r in the American. University descr·ibes the ambition 01 Egyptian st1t- now to renew for a year. I value it so ~ dents and tke 11wtives that actuate fI>~ them. highly I expect to take it the balance of my life." A CHRISTIAN STATESMAN OF CHILE It is $200 a year, or $1.50 in ".1J ………………. HARRY FARMER 125 clubs of five or more copies, A sketch of M Dises Torregro8a~ cme 01 either to separate ad- III the evangeUca! Chr!8ti&tt8 of Chi!e, dress~s or one ad- THE shawing the type of men on wham the dress. Or try the SUNDAY SCHOOL church must depe..a 10'/' leadership. "Get-Acquaint- !rIllES COllPANlr BEST METHODS …..•……….••.•.• ed" c;Ufer. •.••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 127 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Box 1550, Philadelphia, Pa.

TINS …••…••••..•……….. 134 For the :as cents enclosed NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••..•• 140 please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeki MISSIONARY LIBRARY …•…..•….. 155 to TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of .• five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eople8~ ," 25 cent.. PUblisbed monthly. Copyrighted.

1925. by MISSIONAltY REVIEW PUBLISHING COy..

PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBR'" E. SPEER. Pre8iil81lt WILLLt.M I. ·CH…..BERLAIN. Vlce-Preald81lt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary W ALTHR McDOUGALL, PTeaa"rer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sm., Harrisburg. Pa. 25c a c<>py. $2.60 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Filth Avenue. Name ………………………. . New York City Address ……………………….

Entered as second-class matter oart the Post ~~~~, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act March 3.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE Y AO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, AS THE MISSIONARIES FOUND

MEMBERS OF THE YAO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, WHO ACCEPTED THE GOSPEL A TRANSFORMATION WE,OUGH'r AMONG CHINESE . ABORIGINES.

M1S-SIONARY

MEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TWO TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MISSION STUDY O NE of the most useful outcomes of the great Ecumenical For- eign Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, was the.formation of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, the :first organized interdenominational committee of women for mission study. The plans for the committee had been made several months before under the wise, far-seeing leadership of Miss Abbie B. Child, for many years secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. The :first committee consisted of representatives appointed by :five of the leading Women's Boards of Missions: Congregational, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and Protestant Episcopal. Among the names we note Miss Child, Mrs. John Talbot Grocey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing and Mrs. Norman Mather Waterbury (now Mrs. Henry W. Peabody). The :first secretary was Miss Clementina Butler.

The committee, without financial backing, began by issuing a series of lessons on missions in leaflet form. Five Boards pledged as an initial sum $10, giving a working capital of $50 to the committee in 1900. Since that time the Central Committee has not only financed its own publications but, by a generous discount on its books, has enabled the Boards to make a considerable amount of money each year based on the number of books sold.

Being urged by Professor Harlan P. Beach to go on with its plan to issue study books, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, then professor at Wellesley College, was asked to prepare an historical mission study from the time of the Apostles to the Nineteenth Century, under the name of "Via Christi." Boards had almost unanimously refused to adopt a program for seven years which Miss Child and her committee had asked. They were willing to try the plan for one or two years, but not on any account would they take the responsibility of covering seven years with united study courses. We note in the early records that after these discouraging replies from the 85

Boards, in spite of the unwillingness of Mission Boards to announce a seven-year course, the United Oommittee quietly planned such a course and the Boards gradually became converted to the plan. The result has been, not seven, but of twenty-five years of united study in which almost every Board has heartily cooperated.'" While the publishers planned to issue only 5,000 copies the first year 20,000 were required. Throug'h ten years the committee endeavored to hold the Macmillan Oompany to the rising tide of demand for their books, but without success, and in 1910 they took the pUblication into their own hands. During the past quarter of a century the committee has published over three millions of Senior study books, besides nearly half a million Junior study books. This is one million more volumes than the Oongressional Library in Washington has on its shelves and would require seventy-five miles of shelving.

The Oommittee has paid its bills, and has been able to assist with considerable amounts other organizations which grew out of the Oentral Committee. This present year, in addition to furnishing $3,000 toward the maintenance of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the committee has paid $1,000 to the Oommittee on Oriental Literature and has met the entire deficit on the magazine Everyland, which came to the committee after the cessation of the Interchurch World Movement. Ohristian women have ever been most devoted supporters of Ohristian Missions ami this Oentral Committee has been very conscious of Divine leading through the years.

An important outgrowth of the Central Committee's work was the demand for a Summer School of Missions, the first of which was opened in Northfield in 1904, and was followed the next year by one in Chautauqua and one at Winona. These schools have multiplied and have proved a valuable aid to foreign and home mission study, for many have included both departments. The Central Committee was the first attempt of church organizations to come together in an organized group to present a definite plan for missionary education. The Council of Women for Home Missions, the Missionary Education Movement and others entered the field later.

One by-product of United Study is the contribution which this *During the first Seven years the authors followed Miss Hodgkins' example, each taking Latin titles, and after "Via Christl," came "Lux Christi," a study of India, by Caroline Atwater MaE:!on; "Rex Christus," China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith; "Dux Christus," Japan, by Rev. Wm. E. Griffis; "Christus Liberator," Africa. by Miss Ellen C. Parsons; "ChriBtus Redemptor," the Island WnrU1. by Helen Earrett Montgomery; and "Gloria Cbristt," MiSSions and world Progress. by Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. Other books followed: "Nearer and Farther East," by Samuel Zwemer and Arthur I. Brown: "Gospel in Latin Lands," by Dr. Francis E. Clark; "The Light of the World:· by Robert E. Speer; "Western Women in Eastern Lands:' by Helen I1arrett Montgomery; IIChina's New Day," by Isaac Taylor Headland; "The King's Business," by Maud Raymond; "The Child in the Midst," by Mary Labaree (Platt); "The King's Highway," by Helen Barrett Montgomery; "Education of Oriental Worn,en," by Margaret Burton; HThe Crusade of Compas~ sion/' by Dr. Belle Allen; "The African Trail," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie; "World Missions and World Peace," by Caroline Atwater Mason; "The Kingdom and the Nations," by Eric North; "The Bible and Missions," by Helen Barrett Montgomery: "Building with India," by Daniel Johnson Fleming; "Creative Forces in Japan," by- Galen Fisher; liMing-Kwong, the City of the Morning Light:' by Mary Ninde Gamewell; and this year, "Prayer and Missions, II by Helen Barrett Montgomery. and "Moslem Women." by Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

vast volume of illuminating international Christian literature, studied by millions of women and children, has brought to the better understanding and friendship of the nations. The Kingdom of God, His League of Nations, is first spiritual and comes not through politics nor diplomacy nor state craft. He alone can give to men that spirit of good-will which will solve the problems of this divided world. It is not by chance that at this crisis, when the nations look for some deliverance, the women of this nation will study humbly the record of God's power bestowed on men and women who ventured all on His promises.

MISSIONARY GIVING vs. MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ULTI-MILLIONAIRES give of their accumulated wealth to establish universities, museums and libraries and to provide funds for exploration and research. Meanwhile most of the churches and other organizations working for the spiritual as well as the material welfare of humanity at home and abroad are greatly hindered by lack of funds. It is fortunate that the efficacy of God's work is not' to be measured by expenditures in dollars and cents. Money is needed in the work but the greatest need today is not money; it is spirit-filled, fully-surrendered men and women acting under the guidance of God. And yet even these men and women are greatly hampered and handicapped by lack of adequate support from those who "hold the ropes" at the home base.

Almost all of the denominational mission boards, home and foreign, are struggling with deficits. For example, the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) diminished the gifts to foreign missions forty-one per cent last year ($2,197,510) as reported at the annual meeting of the Board held in Pittsburgh last November. As a result, the Board has a debt of $3,100,000 (on which the interest alone cost $140,965 last year), and has been obliged to reduce its appropriations from twenty-five to fifty per cent. If seventy-five per cent of the Centenary pledges had been paid, the Board would be free from debt and would have been able to increase equipment and carryon an enlarged program.

The Methodist Episcopal Churnh, South, also fanes a serious debt of $1,216,159 in their foreign mission work, due to an uncollected balance of $15,000,000 on Centenary pledges. Instead of an increased income for an enlarged program there has been a decrease of receipts amounting to about $250,000 a year.

This decrease in giving reported from many sources is in spite of the fact that in the meantime savings banks deposits in the United States have increased by over one billion dollars and the invested wealth of Qur country has increased by twelve billion dollars. Evidently, increased prosperity has not been accompanied by greater liberality in the support of God's work.

What is the trouble? Surely we are not undertaking too large a task. Are Christians losing their sense of obligation and devotion to God! Are we overlooking or becoming callous to Christ's sacrifice for us? Do we forget that all that makes the present life worth living and a future life worth contemplating-all come through Him1 Some of the devices used to stimulate g>iving are entirely inadequate and unworthy, however praiseworthy their motive. Rev. Kingsley Birge, the well-known Congregational missionary formerly in Smyrna, reports that some churches, in their eHorts to raise money for missions, resort to dinners and to such appeals as "Good Ulorning, :Inr. Church·Church Member, With your check book just as small as mine, Good morning, 111'. Church-Church ]'[ember. You've got to get in line; You simply must or the Church will go bust, etc."

Mr. Birge asks if we shall substitute such songs and sentiments for the Christian appeal contained in the lines: "When I survey the wondrous Cross On which the Prince of Glory died; My richest gain I count but loss And pour contempt on all my pride. "

This faIling off in missionary gifts surely is not due to increased cost of living, though it may be due in part to the desire for more luxuries. Those whose eyes are anointed to see the world as Christ sees it, whose hearts burn with love and loyalty to Him, who realize their debt to Him for His gift of Himself, who believe that He is the only sufficient saviour of men here and hereafter, and who have faith that His cause will triumph over all obstacles-these Christians will not need any worldly slogans and appeals to stimulate their giving. Christian missions are not a" side-show" but are the chief business of the Church. They take precedence of automobiles for selfish purposes, of expensive amusements and uilnecessary accessories that do not really help to bring men into harmony with God.

When our faith in God's -Word is unshaken, when we "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" and when "the love of Christ constrains" us, then joyful giving will fill the coffers of mission boards and will replenish the ranks of Christian ambassadors, and God will give the victory.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA r1..ALTHOUGH extensive educational work has been carried on for a number of years by the missionary societies represented in . Latin America, little or no attempt has been made until recently_ to coordinate the existing institutions or to plan for future cooperative effort. Each MiSSion, on the contrary, has been very largely opportunist in the establishing of its educational efforts, and

192111 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

has maintained its schools with little or no regard to a strategic occupation of the territory. Since the Panama Congress, however, a number of movements have been instigated looking toward cooperative educational endeavor.

In Peru, the missionaries have decided to recommend union theological work, and steps have been taken toward the organization of a Union Theological Seminary. This move is of special importance, in view of the vast unoccupied interior where there are millions of Indians who are still absolutely untouched by Christian missions. In this cooperative effort in Peru, it is hoped that the missions of Bolivia may participate.

The missionaries in Chile have made unusual advance in proposed cooperative educational work, including equipment of the Union Seminary, a special Training School for Christian Workers, enlarging the "Instituto Ingles" and the "Santiago College," and a Normal School for Women, to prepare teachers for the extensive system of primary schools which have had such a notable success in Valparaiso.

On the other side of the high Andes, in the three republics that border on the great water courses of that region, extensive plans are under consideration for the cooperative occupation of the territory by the principal missionary organizations now in the field. As a consequence of these plans, the neglected Republic of Paraguay is occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and this church, in union with the Methodist Episcopal (N orth) , cooperates in the educational work of Buenos Aires.

The energies of these two missions .are centered, for the present, on the boys' school known as "The ""Tard Institute." This is the only missionary institution of its class in all the Argentine Republic, with seven million inhabitants, and under the impulse of this co·· operative effort should now become a great power in the education of the young men of the country. Steps are being taken toward the incorporation of this school with the official programmes of the Government, in order that its students may receive their degrees from the University of Buenos Aires. 'l'his measure becomes more and more necessary in all Latin America, since the influential families Jay great stress on providing for their sons a course of study which will lead to the Bachelor's degree, thus making it possible for them to enter the learned professions.

In Montevideo, the capital of the Republic of Uruguay, the most important of all union educational institutions of South America has been established, the "Union Theological Seminary and School of Social Sciences." This is designed to serve all South America in the preparation of ministers /'ind other Christian workers. With the establishment of this seminary in Montevideo, the various missions are able to take advantage of its strong faculty and complete

equipment for the thorough preparation of their most promising students for the ministry.

If Latin America is ever to be taken for vital Christianity, it must be done by the Latin Americans. To this end, no expense and no sacrifice are too great, if made in the interests of the thorough preparation of the young men on whose hearts· has been laid the responsibility of the evangelization of their own people.

The RepUblic of Brazil presents a set of problems all its own. Its language is distinct from that of its Spanish neighbors and its people, of Portuguese descent, have characteristics that distinguish them from the citizens of the surrounding countries. Brazil is a country of vast extent. Its territory is about equal to that of the United States of America and occupies the half of the continent of South America. This enormous stretch of territory is an element of weakness, as well as of strength. This is especially true in the organization or coordination of movements which extend through a large part of the country, as in the case of the Evangelical missions.

In spite of the distances to be traversed, and other obstacles, Evangelical work has advanced in the Republic or Brazil as in no other country of Latin America. There is a strong and influential national Church which is progressing toward a satisfactory solution of its problems. A movement has been started, by those who are . engaged in educational work, for the coordination of all schools of certain grades, looking to the formation of a National Evangelical University. In view of the enthusiasm and experience of those who are responsible for this movement, there can be no doubt of its final success and Evangelical education in all Brazil will be immensely benefited thereby.

In Panama, where all nations of the earth meet, it is planned to establish a high class academy, or high school, which shall meet the educational necessities of the countries immediately contiguous to the Caribbean Sea. To this end, it is hoped that a generous grant of land will be given by the Government of the United States, in the Canal Zone, or by the Panamanian Government in the vicinity of the city of Panama.

In Mexico, in spite of internal wars and dissensions, a Union Theological Seminary has been established and is now in operation; while in Porto Rico there has been a union effort carried on for some years past, in the training of native ministers, and several other plans are under consideration in Cuba and in Porto Rico for the cooperation of the various missions in educational work.

In view of these movements, it would seem that the day of sporadic, opportunist educational endeavor in J-latin America is past. Strategic points are now to be occupied in conformity with plans that have been well thought out by the interested missions. The time is ripe for a cooperative movement all along the line.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE T HE NATIONAL SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION of the Congregational Church suggests a social creed for churches that shall be up-to-date. As an example of present-day think- ing in America, this document is of interest. It says: A Christian social standard necessitates taking Jesus Christ in earnest, making individual and community life develop along the lines of His social and spiritual ideals. It insists on a strengthening and deepening of the inner personal relationship of the individual with God, and a recognition of his obligation and duty to society.

This is crystallized in the two commandments of Jesus: "Love God and love thy neighbor." It involves the recognition of the sacred- ness of life, the supreme worth of each personality, and the brother- hood of all. In short, it means creative activity in cooperation with . our fellow human beings, and with God, in the everyday life of society and in the development of a better social order. Translating this ideal into eaucation includes: (1) The building of a social order in which every child has the best opportunity for development.

(2) A thorough program of religious education designed to help Christianize everyday life and conduct. .

(3) Conservation of health includin,g careful instruction in sex hygiene, abundant and wholesome recreation facilities, and education for leisure.

(4) Constructive education and Christian care of dependents, defectives, and delinquents, in order to restore them to normal life whenever possible but with kindly segregation for those who are hopelessly feeble-minded.

Translating the ideal into industry and economic relationships includes: (1) Group interest whether of labor or capital always subordi- nated to the welfare of the nation.

(2) A frank abandonment of all efforts to secure unearned in- come, that is reward which does not come from a real service.

(3) Abolishing child labor and raising the legal age limits to insure maximum physical, educational, and moral development.

(4) Freedom from employment one day in seven.

(5) The eight-hour day as the present maximum for all industrial workers, and a reduction to the lowest point that is scientifically necessary to produce all the goods we need. .

(6) Providing safe and sanitary industrial conditions, especially protecting women.

(7) Adequate accident, sickness, and unemployment insurance, together with suitable provision for old age. '

(8) A minimum comfort wage, which will enable all the children of the workers to become the most effective Christian citizens.

(9) Adequate means of impartial investigation, and publicity, conciliation, and arbitration, in industrial disputes.

(10) Encouragement of the organization of consumers' coopera- tives for the more equitable distribution of the essentials of life.

Applied to agricultural standards it means: (1) That the farmer shall have access to the land he works on such terms as will insure his personal freedom and economic encouragement, while society is amply protected by efficient production and conservation of fertilitv. (2) That the cost' of market distribution from farmer to consumer shall be cut to the lowest possible terms, both farmers and consumers sharing in these economies. (3) That an efficient system of both vocational and general education of youths and adults living on farms shall be available. (4) That special efforts shall be made to ensure the farmer adequate social institutions, including the church, the school, the library, means of recreation, good local government, and particularly the best possible farm home. . The great lack of such a platform is its failure to recognize any standard of authority other than the general acceptance of the spirit of Jesus. There is no emphasis on the necessity for the acceptance of the claims of Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the world. There is no suggestion as to the obligation to obey the command of Christ to all men as to His Gospel. In other words, it either omits the foundations for Christian character and society or it takes the foundations for granted-a thing that cannot be done today even in churches. The teaching of Jesus Christ clearly demonstrates that the individual must first come into right relationship with God through Christ and then must get right with his fellowmen.

THE NEED IN PARAGUAY PERU, Bolivia, Paraguay, these three are the most needy of all needy South America. But the greatest of these is Paraguay! As large as New England, in the very heart of this great continent, touching four other republics, and destined to be the great crossroads for friendly exchange in the years when South America's population will number hundreds of millions! The climate is perfect and the soil rich but the people and government are poor, the state Church impotent, leadership scarce, moral conditions low, with a large per cent of the children born out of wedlock, and a system of concubinage which is universal. The people are warm-hearted, however, unmoral more than immoral, for they have no spiritual leadership. The people show great hospitality and greatly desire more intimate relationships with the intellectual life of North America.

This territory has been assigned to the United Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples. The Inland South America Mission is also at work there.

BIOLA EVANGELICAL BAND, (NUMBER TEN), AND THEIR GOSPEL

The Power That Transforms Chinese BY REV. FRANK A. KELLER, M,D., CHANGSHA, HUNAN, CHINA Superintendent of the Hunan Bible Institute, ChangsJla C HINA has again been plunged into great dish.'ess by extensive and destructive floods. The great suffering and the threaten- ing disaster caused a recrudescence of idolatry that was appaUing. Day and night there was a continuous beating of gongs, firing of crackers and shouting of men, women and children.

A deified mummy was brought into Changsha from a temple ten miles away, enormous dragons made of bamboo frames covered with cloth were carried about by stalwart men, while aged men with whitened beards and little children who could hardly toddle along followed the processions about the city. Even the Governor made a pilgrimage to a celebrated shrine over a hundred miles away to make offerings to appease the angry gods who were causing the flood. It was the most extensive and universal exhibition o~ idolatry seen during twenty-seven years in China, and it demonstrated with terrific realism the awful bondage in which idolatry and superstition hold the millions of this land.

But we turn from this scene and behold every province of China now open to the Gospel, nearly 400,000 Chinese Christians worshipping in about 5,000 organized churches and over 28,000 of these Christians devoting their lives to the work of spreading the Gospel.

93

Some mighty power must have opened these doors of steel, and snatched these hundreds of thousands from the darkness and bondage in which they had been born, and brought them out into the glorions light and liberty of the sons of God.

The power that has opened all these doors and that has com- pletely transformed all these lives is the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD.

In China there are five so- called "Sacred Mountains" to which at certain seasons hundreds of thousands of pilgrims resort to worship at the shrines in fulfilment of vows they have made, or to seek special favors from the gods. At the foot of one of these sacred mountains, Nanyoh, a Bible con- ference is held every year at the height of the pilgrim season. Those attending the conference spend part of each day in united Bible stUdy under the guidance of prominent teachers, and the re- mainder of the days is given to personal work among the pilgrims as they start homeward.

Three years ago a fine-appear- ing young man came to the COIl- ference and during one of the meet- ings asked to say a few words. He said: "My name is Deng Gwoh Ren, and my home is in – -.

MR. CHOW HAING CHIAO Eight years ago I came to Nanyoh An opium smcker and desp'3rate character, as a lJilgrim to worship at these saved by the power of Ghrist heathen shrines, and one of the delegates to this conference talked with me and gave me a little book, 'Selected Portions of Holy Scripture.' I took the book home with me, studied it, and being convinced that what it said was true, I renounced my heathen practices and gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ.

This year I have come to Nanyoh to do three things: To look over the old shrines where once I ignorantly worshipped; to try to find the man who gave me that book and thank him for the joy and peace and hope that fill my soul, and finally to bring to this conference the Chris- tian greetings of the church of which I am now a deacon." Mr. Deng was himself saved and used to bring the other members of his family and many of his fellow villagers to a living faith in Christ-

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS CHINESE

all by the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD. He is now an honored evangelist in one of the leading missions in China and has yielded his life to Christ for service.

"The seed is the Word of God" (Mk. 4: 26-29; Lk. 8: 11). This seed is bringing forth rich harvests every day in China. Christ's promise that His disciples should do greater works than those over which they marveled, is being fulfilled in the miracles that are being wrought continually in the lives of the Chinese.

Twelve Biola Evangelistic Bands spend the early hours of each day in united, earnest Bible study and prayer and then go out A HUNAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONFERENCE, JUNE 28 TO JULY 2, 1924 two-by-two into the homes of the people in faith to "Preach the Word. " They fully expect results, and get them. A few extracts from recent letters will prove the wondrous P.OWER OF THE 'VORD OF GOD.

The leader of one Band writes that in the last center where they worked this summer twenty-seven heathen turned to the living and true God. Then they raised money to furnish a chapel and one of t.he converts gave up a large room to be used by this newly formed church for its religious meetings. This merchant's wife had been an idolater for twenty-one years, but she was brought to repentance, and became a true follower of the Lord J eSllS Christ. In that same community a man who had been a slave to opium for

A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY ORGANIZED AMONG YAO CHRISTIANS These were alm.ost naked heathen when llrst fo-uud by the missionary and the evangelistic band twenty-seven years was given strength to cast off the shackles, and is now rejoicing in victory and health through Christ his Saviour.

In the last center where another Biola Evangelistic Band worked before breaking up for a brief summer vacation, sixty-seven persons gave up their idols and turned to God. One lady fifty-seven years of age gave up heathen practices that had bound her for forty years. A man who . at one time was a highly respected and influential scholar, but had been a slave to opium for over twenty years so that he had neither food, clothing nor home' and even his wife deserted him, heard the Word preached, and was saved and cleansed and restored to a position of confidence and honor.

A recent letter from a missionary contains this stirring clause: "I wish you could have seen one of the men of a Biola Evangelistic Band starting off with a donkey load of board's on his shoulder, in the broiling sun, with forty-:ijve Ii to traverse (45 Ii eQual 15 miles). He is spending his· summer va~ation helping to erect a building for a little self-supporting church at his home; into this building he is putting lot only his last dollar, but no end of good, hard, honest toil to get it ready for the dedication service before he leaves for Nanyoh. What do you think of that' These are the kind of workers to duplicate. God be praised for theIll!"

Only a few years ago this man was one of the millions of idol

1925J THE POWER THAT 'TRANSFORMS .CHINESE

worshippers in Ohina but he heard the blessed message of the Oross, and the wondrous POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD laid hold on him, made a new man of him and filled him with an intense enthusiasm to tell the "Good News" to others.

Thirty years ago Hunan was still called" The Olosed Province, " for the people said that they would never let the missionaries in. A few weeks ago there was held in the auditorium of the Hunan Bible Institute a conference of the Hunan Ohristian Ohurch. Over two hundred Ohinese pastors, evangelists and church officers, representing some 240 churches and over 12,000 Ohristians, gathered in conference for five days. A leading Ohinese Ohristian was elected chairman. What has brought about this great change in Hunan ~ It is the power of the Word of God. About 450 delegates registered this autumn at the Bible Oonference at Nanyoh. Missionaries write, "We have seen the effects of the conference in the lives and service of our evangelists throughout the entire year." The secret is "the power of the Word of God."

How be,autifully the Apostle Paul put it in his farewell interview with his beloved Ephesians: "And now I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you ;up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified." Acts 20: 32.

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN M'lLTON STEWART HALL. HUNAN BIBLE INSTITUTE Some graduates of the 1924. class are seated In the first tour rows 2

Christians at Work for

A Glimpse of Some Chinese Home Mission Activities BY MRS. MARY NINDE GAMEWELL Author of "Ming Kwong," "New Life Currents in China," Etc.

"CHRIST has come for China, let us take China for Christ!" exclaimed earnest Mrs. Luke Chang, president of the Women's Missionary Service League of the Anglican Mis- sion. Then she added, "When children are small and weak, mothers expect to do everything for them, but when they grow up they ought to look out for themselves. Missionaries have long been working to evangelize China, but the Christian Church here is now old enough and strong enough to begin to carry this responsibility itself."

Mrs. Chang was voicing the conviction of a rapidly increasing number of thoughtful Chinese. It is a strong proof of the Church's genuine vitality and healthful development.

The' first organized home missionary work of which we have a record-that sponsored by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South -began about forty years ago. Still earlier, scattered groups of Christians voluntarily banded together from time to time to raise sacrificial offerings in "cash" and coppers for the support of their own missionary evangelist in unoccupied fields. A few years ago when that remarkable volume, "The Christian Occupation of China," was in process of preparation, an effort was made, under the heading, "Missionary Activities of the Chinese Church," to tabulate the various home missionary movements of the Chinese carried on by them either alone or in cooperation with foreigners. The compiler was greatly surprised to discover that there were twenty-five or more distinct organizations besides a still larger number of unorganized activities. Indeed, it was found impossible to list all of the latter. One of the most significant features of this work is the wide area over which it is distributed, from Tibet to Shanghai, and from Manchuria to Hainan, an island off the southern coast.

If, from an airplane, we could drop down on one after another of China's home missionary fields, we should find a study of them intensely interesting and profitable. History is ever repeating itself, and the problems, handicaps and difficulties which tax the patience and test the faith of Chinese missionaries are much the same as those that are faced by workers from the Occident.

Let us glance a moment at several of the more prominent movements in China. In Manchuria, home missionary work dates from 1907, when two volunteers, one an ex-Taoist priest, went from Kirin to the northern province of Heilungkiang. (Some of the most zeal- 98 ous, consecrated propagators of the Christian faith were once Taoist priests). The journey did not take long-two or three days, perhaps –by ox-cart or on foot, but to the stay-at-home Chinese it was a momentous undertaking. People of the south, those from Canton and thereabouts, are the travelers. Other Chinese often know little or nothing of the world outside their own village, and it is not uncommon for women of the better class to pass unbroken decades with no wider horizon than the bounds of the courtyards in which they were reared. After a time, a Chinese Woman's Missionary Auxiliary sent the wives of the men missionaries as workers to Heilungkiang. These two women became efficient, sympathetic colaborers with their husbands. There are, today, six missionaries in the Manchurian field and as many flourishing centers of work, besides outstations. If this seems a small showing for seventeen years of toil, we must not forget that this work, which is very largely in the hands of the Chinese, has been new to them and that beginnings are difficult. Like ourselves, these people learn by doing. The next ten or fifteen years doubtless will see the work growing much more rapidly.

A most hopeful feature is the effort put forth by the Chinese themselves to secure local self-support so that, with the money raised at the home base, new cities may be entered. One of the first purchases of the ex-Taoist priest on beginning his work was two pieces of land, one for a church and another for a cemetery, that, as he said, "The brethren in the Lord may have a place to rest both in life and in death."

The Anglican Mission-a union of the Church of England, the Canadian Church and American Episcopal Missions-made definite plans at the first meeting of its General Synod in 1912 for the conduct of home missionary work. This was to be in addition to the much older home missionary activities of each separate diocese. In 1915 an organization, the "Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui," was effected through the combined efforts of Chinese and foreigners, and a year later, three eager missionaries went to the chosen field of labor, Sianfu, capital of the province of Shensi. A peculiar interest attaches to this quaint old city, once the proud capital of the empire, and the spot where the Nestorians, first Christian missionaries to China, settled in the seventh century, and left as the sole surviving record of themselves a far-famed stone tablet inscribed with the Maltese Cross. It is fitting that the Chinese missionaries should have placed a replica of this emblem on the gateway leading to tlieir mission property. Recently Sianfu was for a short but memorable period the headquarters of General Feng Yu-hsiang, who left an impress on the city likely to be even more lasting than the historic stone tablet.

Expanding evangelistic, educational, and social welfare work-

such as a free reading room, games, a charity school for famine children, and classes in phonetic script-keep the days crowded for the missionaries and their staff, (the entire Chinese staff now numbers eighteen) and ever calls loudly for new recruits. 'I.'he devoted Bible woman on the field h&s from the first been supported by the students of St. Mary's mission school in Shanghai, and this responsibility, voluntarily assumed, has kept the girls' interest in the work at high-water mark. In a most encouraging way, the Mission has won the good-will of the influential gentry of the city, many of whom are glad to send their sons to its high-grade middle school and to contribute toward its support. The number of converts grows steadily and among them are some promising candidates for the ministry. The missionaries are wont to reiterate, "All our work centers in one thing, the purpose to save men and women." Showers of blessing are certainly descending on historic Sianfu, notwithstanding wars and rumors of wars, bandits and the soaring price of commodities. It is the expectation that this work will soon pass from the hands of Bishop Norris to the care of a Chinese bishop. Last March, at the triennial meeting of the General Synod, a woman's auxiliary was formed, called "The Women's Missionary Service League." Much is expected from this new and enthusiastic organization.

The Chinese Home Missionary Society is unique in that it is indigenous, national and non-denominational. It had its birth at a conference of Christian Chinese gathered at Kuling, among the mountains of Central China, in the summer of 1918, though the formal organization did not take place until two years later. After much prayer, it was decided to open work in Yunnan, that wildly picturesque province in the southwest which borders on Burma and Tibet. A scouting party was to be sent out first to study conditions and to report at the end of a year. The necessary funds were to be raised from Chinese sources by voluntary subscriptions. A watchword was chosen that ran about as follows: "It rema·ins to be seen what God can do in and through and for and by a group of individuals wholly committed to Him."

The news of the undertaking spread rapidly and met with an immediate response. In fact, so strong was the appeal it made, that Dr. C. Y. Cheng, one of the principal organizers of the movement and an outstanding leader among his people, declared solemnly, ;, This work is of the Lord and so cannot fail! But if failure were possible, it would put the Church back a hundred years."

Six volunteers, three of them women, set out for Yunnan in the spring of 1919. The preceding Sunday, an impressive commission service was held in Shanghai which closed with the singing in Mandarin of the well-known hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." An American who was present said that although he had been famil-

CHINESE CHIUSTIANS A'£ WORK ]<'OR CHINA

jar with that hymn from childhood it took on an entirely new meaning as he listened to those hundreds of Chinese voices pealing forth the words: "Shall we whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, Shall we to men benighted, 'L'he Lamp of Life deny?"

A book could be filled with the varied and thrilling experiences of the six first missionaries to Yunnan. From their headquarters in the capital, Yunnanfu, 6,400 feet above the sea, the men set out to familiarize themselves with conditions in the interior, one going north as far as the Yangtze River and crossing it into Szechuan. Another journeyed south to Kochiu, the seat of the great tin mines, and barely escaped capture by bandits. Ding Li Mei, the widely known evangelist, penetrated nearly to the borders of Tibet, travers- ing almost impassable trails, scaling difficult mountains and crossing torrential rivers. Once his pony stumbled and threw him ove'r the side of a steep precipice and had not his clothing caught in a tangle of underbrush, fifteen feet below, he would have lost his life. Again and again he fell into miry paddy fields to come up covered with slime but invariably smiling and good-natured. One evening, hag- gard and worn, he reached an inn in a certain frontier town about nine 0 'clock. All day he had traveled on foot in a drenching rain and was wet to the skin. A China Inland missionary, also stopping at the inn, saw his condition and begged him at once to dry his . clothes, eat and sleep off his fatigue. Pastor Ding looked into the faces of the curious crowd surrounding him and shook his head. "No," he replied, "I must not eat or rest until I have preached .J esus Christ to these people!"

When the great National Christian Conference opened in May of 1922, nine Chinese missionaries, four men and five women (not counting wives and children), had been stationed in Yunnan at three strategic centers. The work is evangelistic, educational and medi- cal, and, with the exception of help from the Milton Stuart Evan- gelistic Fund in covering expenses of delegates to and from the Ilnnual meetings, and occasional small voluntary gifts, it is entirely financed by the Chinese.

In 1921, the work in Manchuria was affiliated with the national organization and became known as the Heilungkiang Mission of the Chinese Home Missionary Society, the original offshoot being the Yunnan Mission. Within the last year or two, a third branch has been added, the Mongolian Mission, for more and more the eyes of Church leaders are turning wistfully to the darkened "regions beyond," veritable foreign lands to them. Up to this time nothing has been done for Mongolia further than issuing a monthly bulletin to disseminate news concerning' it. But at the Society's recent

annual meeting it was decided definitely to enter this Macedonian field at an early day, and to begin work by sending out a doctor and several evangelists.

A few general statements may be made in closing. As in the West, so in Ohina, the interest of people in missions depends very largely on a wise use of educational and publicity methods. Ohinese missionaries home on furlough are kept busy with deputation work and some are able to make eloquent pleas that stir their hearers to a high pitch of interest and voluntary giving. Increasingly it is coming to be the custom for pastors to preach annual missionary sermons. Mission study classes in mission schools are rapidly multiplying and growing in popularity with the young people. The Anglican Mission has found its high-grade field secretary an inestimable blessing. Believing" responsibility for missionary work rests upon every member of the Ohurch," the Anglicans have a rule that each new communicant shall automatically become a member of the missionary society with his or her quota to pay into the treasury. This plan has proved very successful despite a certain unavoidable shrinkage.

Though the Manchurian constituency is for the most part poor in this world's goods, it is not lacking in generous subscribers. This generosity is the result of no hit or miss policy. For instance, in one town at the close of the Sunday morning service all the women are gathered in mission study classes under carefully selected leaders. In another place Bible women periodically visit the people in their homes, explaining the meaning and needs of the work. A fortnight before the annual missionary collection is taken, in which each church, no matter how small and weak and whether self-supporting or not, is expected to have a share, circulars from headquarters are sent to all the pastors and, a week in advance, a subscription card is carried to the house of each member. In a third center, forty thousand" cash" (twenty cash equal one cent, American money) were given for missions in a single day, the people, povertystricken though they were, being swept along as on a tide by the stirring appeal of one of their Ohinese deacons.

The Ohinese Home Missionary Society publishes an official organ called The Gospel Bell. Eighteen thousand copies are now issued each month and scattered free of charge. The interest its news awakens may be judged by the number of small subscribers to the work, gifts once amonnting to four thousand dollars calling for more than eight hundred receipts. The salary of two Yunnan missionaries is paid by the students and alumni of the schools from which they graduated and for a while an independent church in Shanghai maintained its own missionary doctor. Many are hoping the support will be resumed and other churches led to follow this good example.

1925J CHINESE "CHRISTIANS AT WORK FOR CHINA

Obedience to the missionary call involves sacrifice in China as well as elsewhere. The superintendent of the mission in Shensi writes in one of his reports, "Mr. Yang is the only son of his widowed mother and his coming here is a great sacrifice to them both." And again: "All our workers have kindred very dear to them who shed many tears when they see them start for our far-off and little known province."

A young doctor left a lucrative practice in Central China to go to distant Kansu. He and his tJrave little wife pushed far inland where never a Christian had gone before, and for long months cheerfully endured persecution, loneliness, and often actual want while gradually building up a fine, self-supporting work.

A blind girl from Dr. Mary Niles' school for the blind in Canton responded to a call from the Chinese Home Missionary Society for some one to teach the blind in Yunnanfu. A touching farewell service was held, and the young missionary fared forth,. literally "in the dark." But God's love and light filled her heart and she soon won her way to the homes of the most exclusive families in the capital, opened a school and is doing a much-needed work.

Some wealthy Chinese contribute of their abundance to missions, but the offerings of multitudes are accompanied with genuine self-denial. Eating the poorest quality of rice in place of a better kind, going without meals, walking on tender, once-bound feet instead of riding in rickshas or wheelbarrows, making and selling bits of fancy work, how impossible it is to name all of the many ways found for raising money! One poor soul in Hongkong gave the carefully hoarded coins with which she meant to buy her coffin, an act of Fmpreme sacrifice that no one, unfamiliar with the customs of the Far East, can appreciate. Little wonder is it, that as the missionary spirit grows, prayer circles are forming in the interest of the work, missionary volunteers are rising up faster than they can be accepted, and young people are meeting together to renew their consecration and to pledge themselves to a life of Christian service in whatever calling they may be engaged.

The Chinese are a reasonable people; what the Christians need is to understand the work and have its aims and purposes made clear to them. Once a task is undertaken nobly they can stand by it. Gifted.Paul Pu, of the Anglican Mission, was urged to resign his work in Sianfu and accept the pastorate of a large metropolitan church at a tempting salary. But he promptly declined saying that he was called to be a missionary.

A Chinese scholar, teaching in a tribal village far removed from the outside world, receiving a salary of nine Mexican dollars a month, bade goodbye to a little band of his visiting countrymen with the unwonted tears coursing down his cheeks, but with never a thought of abandoning his post.

Yu-ling is a college graduate, a young woman of rare culture and refinement. After two years of missionary work in Yunnan, letters began pouring in upon her offering every inducement to return to North China. Shutting herself into her bare upper chamber, she wrestled for hours in prayer to come forth at last with shining countenance and the quiet declaration, "Nothing is too good for God and Yunnan. This shall be my work for life."

One hundred and seventeen years have rolled by since Morrison first set foot on Chinese soil, yet missionary maps of China still show vast reaches of unoccupied territory. As we look around on these fields, white for the harvest, the work of evangelization seems scarcely more than begun. But the Chinese Christian Church has heard God's clarion call, "Go ye!" its hosts are arising to obey the command and the future is bright with the promise of a glorious ingathering.

A CHINESE EDUCATOR'S TEST OF VITAL CHRISTIANITY D R. CHANG PO LING, who was, a few years ago, studying at Columbia University, New York, is one of North China's fore- most educators and a member of the board of directors of the Tientsin Young Men's Christian Association. He was invited by Pastor Wang to speak in the Chinese Christian Church in Tientsin and addressed himself mainly to the large number of young men who had recently signified their intention to follow Christ. He said: "The final test of the value of our religion is whether or not it drives us to service for others. The Bible is filled with statements which show this to be the case. Christ says, 'Ye are the salt of the earth.'

What value is salt if it remains to itself f A hungry man does not ask for pure salt alone. Salt becomes of value only as it mingles with food and seasons it. So Christians living to themselves are of little value, but mingling with men and influencing them, Christians become of as great value to the world as salt is to food.

"Christ says, 'Ye are the light of the world.' But of what value is light if it is shut up to itself T It becomes of value only atl it lights the objects around it. Christ relates, too, the parable of the talents, and tells how the talent is taken away from the inactive man and given to the one who has gained ten talents by use.

"In the face of these facts are you young men going to accept Christ and become members of the Church, and then fold your hands and do nothing more? If you do you will miss the main teaching of the Christian religion as I have found it in the Bible." .

PATHS OF" MIGRATlctl a' 69

1870 – 1921 City Churches on Wheels Some Facts Discovered by the" St. Louis Church Survey"

BY REV. H. PAUL DOUGL,ASS, NEW YORK Projeet Director of Institute of Social and Religious Research; Author of "The St. Louis Church Survey"

T HE "St. Louis Church Survey"* constitutes the most thor- ough-going of recent attempts to appraise the organized re- ligious forces of a great American city from the Protestant standpoint. One of the most amazing aspects of its results was to show how transient and unsubstantial a thing the urban church is under present conditions.

While Protestant church membership and Sunday-school enrolment have both increased faster than population over the two decades investigated, the fortunes of the local church may be judged by the following summary: Between 1899 and 1919, the twelve largest denominations of St. Louis organized sixty-seven new churches, dropped fifty-seven old ones and moved thirty-eight. This totals one hundred and sixty-two cases vitally affected by population movements within little more than two decades. The average number of churches for this period was about two hundred. Three fourths of the total numoer, therefore, faced at some time the ultimate institutional crises of birth, death or removal of location.

'rhe story of these removals is the theme of the present article. Protestantism has sprinkled its churches over the city of St. Louis, with its three quarters of a million people, until all parts of the city are provided with them. The pre.'>ent suburbs illustrate the usual method by which the city church, whether in St. Louis or • Survey made under the joint auspices of the St. Louis Church Federation and the Institute of Social and Religious Research; published by George H. Doran Company, New York. 1924.

105

elsewhere, occupies territory. As new population comes in at the edges of the city, some denomination starts a Sunday-school which develops into a regular place of religious services and finally into a formal church organization. .

Most of the Protestant churches of St. Louis have been located where they now are in acCordance with this process, but a significant number, including SOllie of the oldest and most illfl.uential, have reached their present sites as the result of a series of removals fol- lowing peculiar movements of population. They have been migra- tory churches. One is almost justified in calling them "churches on wheels," "parking" in one location for awhile and then mov- ing on.

The experiences of these migrating churches profoundly reveal many of the most perplexing phases of urban society and explain some crucial issues of Protestant policy. The representative Prot- estant church has moved whenever the character of its immediately surrounding population has radically changed in character.

In the growth, of St. Louis, newcoming population has not in the main occupied the circumference of urban development. It did not begin to build houses where the older population left off. Rather it tended to occupy the center, thus pushing out the older inhabitants toward the edges of the city. The chief reason is that the main body of city populations is always poor, and the expansions of cities are first of all industrial expansions. These new, poor, industrial popu- lations filter into habitations abandoned by their predecessors and left stranded in the grasp of industry. They fill the nooks and cran- nies among its factories, railways and wholesale establishments.

Such tenement districts are continuously renewed in population by the latest comers to the city, whether of foreign birth or of American rural stock.

The more desirable residential districts, on the contrary, progressively detach themselves from the expanding industrial and business areas. Whenever the growth of the city requires more room for factories and stores, the people who are able to do so put distance between their homes and these undesirable encroachments, leaving their old habitations to be filled in by the enlarging army of poor workers whom the growing industries demand. There is thus a cir- culation of population in connection with the growth of cities-new populations evict old ones with their institutions and turn the ex- panding movement of the city into a retreat of the "nice people"

toward the suburbs.

Such a process in St. Louis has been sweeping one Protestant church after another from location to relocation for more than half a century.

The First Presbyterian Church erected its first building in 1827 at the foot of Market Street, close to the river and the levees. In

CITY CHURCHES ON WJlEELS

the decade ending with 1850, soon after St. Louis's boom period, it moved four blocks uptown. As the city grew, the descendants of the early American settlers moved westward, separating themselves from incoming foreign groups. The church again responded to the westward urge and moved, in 1890, to Locust and Fourteenth Streets. By 1912, this block was submerged in the l?usiness district. The building was abandoned and became the Gaiety Burlesque Theater, while the church erected its fourth building at Sarah and Washington Streets, where already its permanence is menaced anew by Negro migration into the district. The length of each of these three migrations reflects the accelerating expansion of the city. In 1850 the rhurch moved four blocks, in 1890 twelve blocks and in 1912 nearly two and one half miles. Its next move is likely to take it beyond the city limits.

Sixty-nine migrations similar to that of the First Presbyterian Church have been studied by the St. Louis Survey for the period of 1871-1921. All of them were carried along on a general tide that bore westward the kind of population to which the older Protestant churches were accustomed so that the period from 1870 to 1890 witnessed the virtual abandonment of the "downtown" section by the English-speaking churches. Decade by decade the "nice people" living in the American sector between the parallel western movements of Negroes and Jews felt the jaws of a trap closing in upon them. DistFict by district these supposed "undesirables," the one moving up the Mill Creek Valley, the other along the axis of Cass and Easton Avenues, overflowed toward each other until they met farther and farther from the center. The older populations fought a continually losing battle against the invasion and often moved their institutions barely in time to escape the encircling movement.

All denominations shared in this retreat from the older sections. By reason of their parish traditions, the Protestant Episcopal churches and those of German origin remained a little longer than the others.

To an amazing degree, the removals of Protestant churches followed a beaten path, in the direction of prestige and supposed advantage to themselves. They trod upon each other's heels until they had rutted out a well-known trail toward the prosperous West End. New church organizations sprang up to evangelize other sections of the city, but they lacked the momentum and influence of this main historic movement, and made a permanent qualitative difference in the churching of the city.

As a net result of these migrations within the American sector, thirty-one churches moved out of the original central district below Grand Avenue and nineteen churches moved into the three contiguous districts immediately west of it.

How lacking these migrations have been in any well~defined or

previsioned plan becomes apparent when one analyzes what happened in a single district just west of Grand Avenue. As a net result of the sixteen migrations into and out of its boundaries this district actually lost but two churches. In other words, at the end of the process there were almost as many centers of organized Christianity (white) as there ever were–though very few of the original ones were left. Institutionaily speaking, the migrations were mainly lost motion. The real explanation is the non-interchangeability of Protestant institutions. Old churches do not do for new people, when the new people are of a little different tradition, experience or economic status, even though they be of the same faith and even of the same sect.

SECOND-HAND CHURCHES FOR SALJ<~ A rather searching inquiry by precise schedules as to what measures a retiring church originally took to insure the deserted community against spiritual loss suggested some inclination to dodge .MISSION GREEK HEBREW NEGRO WHITE HALLS ORTHODOX PROTESTANT PROTESTANT SYNAGO~UE5 CHURCHES Q CHURC~ES CHURCHES (I t i ~ t ,i , i j ii -' i -' -' i1 ii ii -' ii i DJT OF 36 CHURCH IlUILDIM;S THAT IIU<[ SOlD. 22 WERE SOLD TO OTHrR RELIGICl6 BOOIES. TlUS GRAPH SHOW" '.liAT KIN)S OF REllGlCUS erolES THEY WERE SOlD TO.

that issue. Each church doubtless satisfied itself on general grounds that its move was on the whole well advised. This point of view is perhaps practically justifiable but is not fully scientific and does not show a sense of institutional responsibility on the part of the Prot- estant body as a whole, either for the localities or for the people involved. The issues were really too serious to have been settled . with as little information, sense of responsibility and evidence of common counsel, as the churches showed in meeting them.

The disposal of old property furnishes, however, evidence that there was generally a succession of religious forces. When a given church or group of churches left a neighborhood other churches came in to occupy the property. Twenty-two of the thirty-six church prop- erties reported sold in connection with the migrations under consid- eration were sold to other denominations, including four sold to

CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS

Jewish congregations, six to Negro churches, one to a Greek Orthodox denomination and one to an unclassified religious mission. Of properties reported as not sold to other denominations, one was acquired by the Board of Education and one turned into a residence.

Viewing the whole specta.cle of the shiftings of population ana the migration of Protestant churches since the growth characteristic of cities began in St. Louis, one is led to the conclusion that on the whole these changes of locality have probably brought under the influence of the churches the maximum of Protestant material of the kind to which the particular churches are accustomed to appeal. What the churches as a gTOUp have been after is Protestant people of their own sort. These have been sought both as converts and as supporters. The churches have been habitually seeking the easier THE CHECKERBOARD 0 0 0• •••• 0 •••• 0 0 0 1870-1680 1860-1890 1690-1900 1900-1910 1910-1920 o Churches that moved in .

• Churches tho1- movea oway.

7 CHURCHES MOVED INTO NlJ 9 CHURCHES MOVED CXJT or DISTRICT XIV. 1870 – 1921 way-albeit the only practical way so long as single parishes were left to work out their own social and financial fortunes unaided and without direction. So long as there was no city-wide plan of Protestant strategy and religious occupancy, the expedient of following the crowd has brought frequent success to the Church's enterprise, but also it has brought failure and loss often concealed and never fairly confessed.

Besides the tragical permanent losses of members from the Church and the frequently fatal weakening and final death of individual churches, there are losses of strength to the city at large even where removal appears to be successful. The present general location of the regularly organized Protestant churches and constituency is largely in the more prosperous and wealthy districts.

Of the Protestant churches having fewer than 100 members each, 62 per cent are below Grand Avenue and 38 per cent are above. Of the churches (If the 19 Protestant denominations cooperating in the

Church Federation, only 37 per cent are below Grand Avenue, but 58 per cent of the" other" less conventional and well established denominations and sects are below Grand Avenue, as well as 69 per cent of the Negro churches.

This showing means that the older, better organized and more conventional Protestant organizations have disproportionately taken themselves to the less congested and more desirable parts of the city, leaving the heavy end of the work below Grand Avenue to that irregular type of church which a witty New Yorker has called the "bootleg religions," or else to the Negroes. This in itself subtracts from the moral and social ascendancy of Protestantism and from its place in popular respect. It constitutes a cause for heart-searching on the part of the churches themselves.

Protestantism, then, has habitually sought institutional advantage by change. Historically speaking the chief clue to its story is that it has followed the more desirable population from place to place.' On that basis it has largely succeeded. But is this success 1 Was it the thing to do 1 Catholicism, on the other hand, with its fundamental idea of the geographical parish, attempts-not always successfully- to stay by the people who have to stay and provides definitely for whatever new people enter a given area.

The working out of these strikingly contrasting policies has had no little share in fixing the zones and levels of social advantage and disadvantage which hold the fortunes of different elements of St. Louis's people in such graring contrasts.

Protestantism up to date has no method of effective planning for, nor of adequately financing churches through periods of strain and transition by reason of shifts in population, nor of supporting them for permanent service in regions of permanent disadvantage. Some of the denominations do better than others, but all together do not do nearly well enough in these respects. Neither single churches nor denomInations alone can meet the challenging changes of the city. Local churches without adequate guidance and backing will continue to follow the lines of least resistance, finding their clues in individual advantage and systematically running away from the major problems of the city. Yet the obvious test of the success of the church as a social factor in a city is its ability to meet this essential urban fact of change and to equalize religious opportunity for the entire people. Economic handicaps should be no barrier to the most adequate religious ministries to all the people, while effective religious organization permanently related to localities and neighborhoods should have definite and even controlling influence upon many of their environmental fortunes.

A COMMUNITY CHURCH CO NDUCTED BY THE AM~]RICAN METHOD I STS IN CHE

W E ST CH I NA The Community Church In China BY REV. A. R. K EPL ER, SHAN GHAI, ClHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church , U. S. A., 1901-; National Secret ary of the Community .workers Association of China T HE Co=unity Church in China is the expression within the several denominations of the effort to Christianize the indi- vidual and his community. This type of church, sometimes known as an institutional church, is in China a product of the last decade. Of the eighty or more such churches, less than ten have been organized for more than seven years. They are now found in thirteen of the eighteen provinces and represent eleven denominational groups.

Those who are promoting the community program in the churches, do so primarily because of the conviction that this is in line with Christ's program for the realization of His kingdom. The Community Church also multiplies' the points of contact between the Christian forces and the non-Christian constituency by reducing the attitude of mistrust misconception of the missionary and the missionary's message and motive.

The attitude of the Oriental non-Christian to Christianity, is similar to what would be our r eaction to a Buddhist propaganda in our own home town. The non-Christian may have ditIiculty in understanding the Christian vocabulary, and teaching; but he can understand a program of Christian social service and responds readily to its appeal for cooperation. Merehants, gentry and students will readily support this phase of the community church work and are thus prepared for the full message of Christ.

111

Ten years ago a community church was organized in one q:e~. the larger interior cities of China. There had been years of faithful effort in line with the program and objective of the old tYF'e:church. Its membership had been recruited almost wholly from ~l.0ngthe coolies and small shopkeepers, with a few students in the mission boarding schools. There seemed to be an almost impassable gulf between the church and the ni~re influential classes of the community.

The church leaders decided to change their mode of approach and proceeded to build up a varied comprehensive program, adapted to the needs of the community. Local conditions arising out of po~ litical unrest, afforded an opportunity to lay this program before the gentry, merchants and guild leaders and to solicit their coopera- tion. Now after seven years this church is a real civic force for righteousness and Ohristian living and is recognized by the city functionaries and gentry as the one dependable organization around which to rally in times of famine, flood and war relief. It is the acknowledged leader in all sorts of projects for the prom:otion of happier homes, healthier bodies, popular enlightenment, cleaner liv- ' ing, wholesome recreation, better industr.ial relationships, good gov-' ernment and genuine patriotism. It is a living demonstration that all these objectives, so commendable, to the community, are a re-, ligious product; they find their dynamic in God, and gain theip working principles from the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

This community church has made such a place for itself in the· city that, when a retiring or newly appointed official makes his formal calls upon the Chamber of Commerce and guild leaders, he includes a call on this community church. A stafr of more than fifteen paid workers is employed, exclusive of the foreign missionaries, and the annual budget calls for approximately $10,000 Mex., nearly all of which is provided by fees and local contributions. Some of the foremost citizens assist in soliciting these contributions from their friends and acquaintances.

Last year, at the time of the annual nation-wide week of special – evangelism, the best homes in the city were opened to the pastor and his associates for daily evangelistic services.

In assisting in the preparation of the report of the commission on "The Future Task of the Church" for the National Christian Conference, the writer made inquiry in all parts of China concerning the number of communicants who lapsed from their Christianity in the course of ten years after baptism. It was found that approximately thirty-three per cent of our communicant membership thus reverted, if not to a condition of absolute disbelief in Christianity, at least to an attitude of withdrawal, from Christian fellowship. While at first these figures may seem staggering, it must be recognized that in a non-Christian land, the currents of sin and selfishness and material persuits are so strong that only ceaseless vigil and

19,,5J THE COMMUNiTY CHURCH IN CHINA

unwearied effort will prevent one from becoming a victim of the tide. The Laodicean Christian knows his fate much sooner on the mission field than in America. It is difficult to maintain one's Christian experience and convictions amidst non-Christian relationships. In China, a decision to accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour involves a re-orientation of the convert to all of his old relationships, nearly all of which are opposed to his new-found faith. Apart from the agencies which drew him to Christ, all associations, home, business, friends, and the existing social and industrial order, combine to make the stoutest heart falter and the firmest faith to waver. It A STORY-TELLING HOUR FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHlLDRiEN IN CHINA is hoped through the community church service many of those who might otherwise lapse from their faith may be conserved to Christ.

China's population increases at the rate of more than 2,000,000 a year. Before the church can overtake this rate of increase, we must produce a Christian environment in home, school, business and society which will produce and develop Christian ideals in place of the Confucian and Buddhist ideals which now find natural expression in a Chinese soul.

The activities of community churches reveal the comprehensiveness of the program, and the many ways in which the Christian impact may be directed upon the individual lives and the social order. There are projects to combat disease and promote community health. Filth; dark, damp, overcrowded homes; undernourishment; ignorance of germs, multiply the victims. Hence wherever 3

PRIZE BABY CONTESTANTS AT BABY WELFARE EXHIBTT possible the church conducts a community clinic. A neighborhood nurse may be employed to visit the homes of the vicinity, advising the mothers concerning their own and their children's ills and aches, prescribing for the more common ailments, preaching the gospel of cleanliness, and offering Christian sympathy of their woes and trials. Small-pox is constantly an endemic so that annual vaccination campaigns are conducted. One church this last year vaceinated over 6,000 people, enlisting the volunteer services of fifty or more doctors, nurses, educators and students.

Extensive plans are made to educate the people 011 public health by charts, stereopticon, moving pictures, pamphlets, posters, lectures, and health exhibits. The people are thus taught the necessity of swatting the fiy, screening the food, eliminating the muck heap, and 'protecting the water supply from contamination. Students and teachers of government schools and others social1y minded in the community are recruited to assist in these campaigns, and thus become accessible to friendly Christian cultivation.

It has been estimated that seventy per cent of the infants born die before the age of adolescence. This situation justifies the churches in including "Baby Welfare Week" in their program. Mothers are taught proper bathing, feeding, and nourishing of children j infants are weighed, measured and charted, and prizes are offered to the one who has made the greatest progress since the

THE COMMUNI'fY CHURCH IN CHINA

previous contest. In China, as everywhere, the shortest road to a woman's heart is by way of her child.

Since the childhood years are the formative period of a person's life, the church is trying to make the most of its opportunity through kindergartens, supervised play, club work for boys, sewing classes and organized activities for girls, story telling hours, games and athletic contests, musiic, dramatics, entertainments, the Vacation Bible school, etc. All these activities are utilized and directed so as to enrich the life of· the child, physically, mentally, socially, and spiritually, while assisting them to grow in wisdom and statqre and in favor with God and man.

Never have the Chinese people felt so keenly the need for popu-· lar education as at present. Schools and vocational courses therefore find a large place in every community church program. These include not only the kinderg'arten and grammar school grades witb religious instruction, but classes in English, typewriting', bookkeeping, cooking, music and sometimes tailoring.

In all these churches there are those who offer their services to promote free schools for poor boys and girls and evening classes for apprentices. The "Bopular Education Movement " is a growing, nation-wide effort, by means of specially prepared textbooks, to teach the illiterate the use of 1,000 of the most frequently used Chi- A COMMUNITY SEWING CLASS FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHILDREN

THE MISstONARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD [:E'ebruarV

nese characters. The community churches help to promote this movement and many conduct classes in the new phonetic script.

Every community has its poor, and since the days of the Apostles, the church has recognized its obligation to minister to such. Flood, famine, and war leave misery in their wake, presenting an unescapable challenge to the church for organized relief. Special programs for national festivals, occasional entertainments, socials, and fellowship gatherings must needs be included among the projects of all community churches. An indispensable part of the equipment is also the reading room and social hall.

Each community church must adapt its projects to its community needs. Moreover, these programs must be so organized, executed and followed up as to realize the objective of making Jesus Christ STAFF OF EMPLOYED WORKERS-NANTAe 'CHRIS'nAN INSTITUTE. PRESBYTERIAN COMMUNITY CHURCH, SHANGHAI the acknowledged Lord in the lives of all in the community, and His principles dominant in all their relationships. 'rhe need for individual salvation from sin is not being overlooked and reliance on human plans must not be substituted for divine power. Social reform can never take the place of spiritual regeneration. This is expressed in a resolution unanimously adopted at the close of the conference of the National Association of Community Church Workers which met in Shanghai in May, 1923: "If in these recommendations, methods and social service have been stressed, it is well to remind ourselves that, in its finality, it is not by might nor by power nor by methods but by the Spirit of God that the church can accomplish her task; that the only' effective way to regenerate society is by individual regeneration; that the individual's social relationships can be perfected only by :first establishing right relationships with God; that these programs must be begotten and maintained in the spirit of prayer and still more prayer, by the individual and the group. "

Development of Indian

BY WILLIAM PATON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secreta.ry of National Christian Council T HERE is almost no subject of greater importance to right understanding of the work of Christ in India, than th!;l ques- tion of native Christian leadership. In the last few years a considerable advance has been made in the success with which this problem has been tackled in India. Indian Christians recognize a new relation between the missionary and the Indian Christian, due in large measure, to the fact that a number of missions have placed more responsibility on their Indian Christians.

The Indian Mission Board of the American Marathi Mission, the American Presbyterian Mission and the United Free Church of Scotland in Western India, and the Church Missionary Society are seeking to transfer authority from a distinctively mission body to bodies representative of the native churches. There are still, however, many missionaries, who do not appear to accord full support to this policy.

The fundamental principle is that the leadership of the work of. Ghrist in India must be Indian or fail. Some argue that men should be chosen solely on the ground of fitness without regard to race. But in a Church of Christ in India, the expression of God's Spirit in Indian terms must be predominantly Indian in thought and vision.

It would be very hard for Americans to receive the Gospel if it came through an organization both controlled by Eskimos or Africans and in all its ways reflecting the foreign mentality. The Church in India is to be the instrument and organ of Christ's Spirit in reaching the hearts and minds of Indians.

This Indian interpretation of Christianity requires Indian leaders in positions where they can express themselves effectively. It is perhaps one of the anomalies of the present situation that a missionary who tries to introduce Indian forms in worship and buildings will often find himself most resisted by the elder Indians. The ways of missionaries have been all too faithfully copied.

There is only one thing that will permanently render the Church in India an Indian church, and that is the control of it by Indians. In the long run the way to rid the Church in India of the many slavish imitations of the ways of Western Christians-elements which contribute to the estrangement of the mind of India from the Church-is to make the Indians effective in the organization and life of the Church.

For missions and missionaries this principle should be applied to money, to the choice of workers, and to the outlook of the Church 117

in the West. It is around the question of tnoney that pmctical difficulties center. The argument is frequently heard that as the money by which Christian work in India is supported is still predominantly derived from foreign sources, it is right that it should be administered by people of the same race as those who gave it. But the money which missions dispense is given to them by God's people for the furtherance of His work. It is only necessary that it should be used in the best way, not only the most efficient way, but the way in which the ultimate goal-the building up of the Church-will most surely be realized. On this ground much can be said for missions making to Indian church boards grants of money for the aid of the work, and for handing to them work which has previously been in the charge of missionaries and the money for its support-provided that it is reasonably certain that the work will be done.

Indians understand as well as anyone, that gifts for Christian work are given by those who believe in it, and that the gifts cease with the weakening or disappearance of confidence. When a mission entrusts to a responsible Indian Christian body the care of work and funds,. such action both develops initiative and confers experience, while it draws out the generosity of the Indian Church.

There is no foundation for the view that what Indians want is to have the money from the missionary societies and to do without the missionaries! Here and there some may be found who say this, but it represents no widespread opinion among responsible men. One of the most prominent and advanced of Indian Christians, a man widely known for the vigor and boldness of his Nationalism, says that in the partnership which he desires to see, between the Indian Church and the missions, "the missionary factor is absolutely valueless except in the personal equation of the missionaries, men and women. Not the colleges and schools, not the philanthropic foundations, not the ecclesiastical organizations, but it is the personalities that matter." The Indians want the missionaries, but they want us not as masters but as helpers.

Some types of work can in many cases be made over to Indian control; others are more difficult or even impossible to transfer, owing to the lack of sufficient experience and knowledge in the Indian Church. But in any enterprise under foreign control, there should be effective Indian representation.

As to workers there are many qualities needed in a missionary nowadays, but none is so essential as u;illingness to serve. It should be made abundantly plain to those who are sent out that this is a dominating principle in our work; and those who do not show every sign of desiring humbly to cooperate with Indian leaders should not be sent.

An American leader suggests that it has been a fault in missionary addresses that the work of missions have been presented as an

THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERSHIP

extension of American Protestantism.. It is perhaps true that a large number of supporters of missions think of the work in this way. They know little about the lands to which their representatives are sent; they sincerely believe that they are in an extremely rotten condition and they associate the Gospel with a certain type of social structure to which they have themselves grown accustomed; and conceive of missions as conferring the benefits of American foreign ideals and modes of life upon a needy people.

In India at least the tide is now.the other way, for they do not wish 'Vestern civilization. There is something, much more beautiful than the Ohristianity of my own tradition, waiting to be born. We that have learned of Ohrist have not learned all of Him. There are notes of praise that India and Ohina and Africa can sound, not contained in our harmonies. We take to India what we have, the good news of Christ, and in the providence of God that message strikes chords in the Indian heart.

H is a part of the glory of mis- sionary work that one is able to see the new and wonderful expres- sions of that universal Christian faith, and to contemplate in rever- ence the many ways in which He is fulfilled, who filleth all things.

ARCHDEACON IBSAN ULLAH vVe should admit the right of One of the leading Christians of North India Indian Christians to make their own experiments along the many lines which have been traversed by our Western feet. They will not ignore our experience, but they will not be tied by it. It will always be a matter of difference among Christians as to what is essential and what secondary in their faith and practice. But if we believe that the Holy Spirit will guide us into all truth, then we should be ready to find Indians expressing in their own way what "the Spirit says to the Churches."

We missionaries must learn instinctively to think of the Indian Church and not only of "our Mission"; to watch for what it will do, not only to initiate action ourselves; and to think of Christianity not as a religion whose springs lie in America or Europe, but one whose life-centers are in the East as well as in the West. It is our privilege to share with the Christians of India the blessings and the responsibilities of the Gospel in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Experiences in Cairo U niversity*

Views of Seniors Repo1·ted by Prof. Wendell Cleland SIR, tell us of our future." Someone had written this on the blackboard so that it would catch Mr. Conscientious Teacher's attention as he entered the room.

"What can I tell you of your futures f 'l'his is an English class." "Sir, we like to know what you think we can do," interposed Omar. "Yes, sir. Yes, sir," came a general chorus. Seizing the opportunity to have a lesson in conversation on a subject which would hold their attention, Teacher put aside his program and turned the class into a fOTIlm on "Openings for the Egyptian student." "Well, what do you want to bel" The vote showed the doctors to be overwhelmingly in the majority. "Abdullah, why do you want to be a doctor 1" Abdullah adjusted his tarboush and rose eagerly. "Because, sir, doctors make much money ['Umhmm,' thought Mr. Teacher] and if a doctor is very wise and clever, many people will come to him and he will become verv rich. ' , "But, if so many" want to become doctors, there will not be enough rich sick to go around, and then some of you will starve to death, or else go out into the villages and treat the fellaheen, who cannot pay very much," Teacher objected. "No, sir. The fellaheen are very rich now. They used to be poor, but since the war prices of cotton and grains have advanced' from three to ten times and they have made lots of money. Their land has become very valuable, too. It is worth, on an average, $1,000 an acre, and many of them own the land they work. The number of fellaheen who own land is increasing at the rate of two and one~half per cent each year. Now 450,000 more farmers own land than ten years ago, and that means that eventually the majority of the peasants are going to own their own farms, and so no longer be the slaves of the big landlords." "Where did you learn aU tha11" interjected the astonished Teacher. "Are you sure of your facts 1" "Yes, sir. They are in the last Government Year Book," exclaimed Said, grabbing the top of his tarboush and rising hastily to interject his opinion. "There are 4,000,000 peasants in Egypt, and • From Ble.sed Be Egypt.

120 nearly 2,000,000 Egyptians own farm land, So that means that almost every family owns a little bit, at least one or two acres. The average amount owned by Egyptians has decreased from three and one-half to two and three-fourths acres, or nearly 25 per cent in the last ten years, which means that the people who were once poor and almost like slaves are getting the land from the rich pashas who used to own it all. So if a man owns even one acre only he is worth about $1,000, and can afford to pay us well for our work."

"But," continued Teacher, "how do you know that these people are going to get sick~ This is said to be a very healthy country. It never gets very cold, the sun disinfects the place, and diseases do not get much of a hold. What makes you think there is going to be any work for the doctors 7"

Naseef's hand shot up, and Teacher knew his answer, for he had seen him intensely interested in an illustrated lecture given to the students by Dr. Abd ul Malik on the subject" Bilharzia."

"Sir," he said, thrusting forth his hands in an argumentative way, "eighty per cent of these fellaheen have bilharzia, and when they discover it they will all want treatment. And then they all have trachoma, and many have hookworm and other diseases. Of course there win be lots of work."

"Sir, sir!" Hands were going up all round, so one more representative of the doctor group wa(3 called upon. Ibrahim rose with an interested, eager look on his face, and making the habitual adjustment of his tarboush, spoke up.

"Sir, my friends have said that the future of our country holds great wealth for the doctor because of his ability to cure diseases and get paid for it. But, sir, I think there is a better reason for becoming a doctor. I don't care whether I get rich or not, and I would treat all the fellaheen and poor people alike, whether they could pay me or not. But as a doctor I would rather study how to get rid of these diseases by purifying the water, killing the mosquitoes and fleas, and teaching the people, and especially the children, how to avoid these bad diseases. Then, sir, the death rate among children under one year of age would not be twenty-three per cent every year. For this reason, I would rather do most of my work at 'preventive' medicine, and so free Egypt of these bad diseases. ['Long live free Egypt!' Ahmed, the patriot, could not restrain himself.] Then, sir, there is no reason why Egypt should not be the healthiest, wealthiest and most famous country in all the world."

"When that great day comes and Egypt has no more diseases what will happen to all the doctors who think they are going to get so rich ~" is the question which Mr. Teacher naturally asks.

"Then, sir, it will serve them right for wanting to take advantage of people's misery to make themselves rich. They can find something else to do. Perhaps by that time they will have learned

that a man's duty to his country is not finished when he gets rid of its evils. He must assist the process of evolution as well as obstruct devolution. He should help to develop good things, and if he becomes rich incidentally, that is his reward and is no crime."

Teacher recalled that Ibrahim was the leading student of the class, and had delivered several fine orations along this line in the literary society to which he belonged.

"But, sir," he continued, almost pleadingly, "where can we get this kind of medical education f The one government medical school already has too many students, and nearly a hundred are turned . away every year. .And it is very expensive for us to go to Europe or .America to study. Why does this University not have a medical department, so we can continue our preparation right here7 It would be very much better for us to go on with you and be able to stay here in our own beloved country."

Prof. Teacher had no answer to that question. Personally, he was willing enough to have a medical school as part of the University, where boys wanting to work under the stimulus of such high ideals would find themselves encouraged, but, as the Arabic puts it, "not with us money." So Teacher dodged the answer and started on a different track.

" Yacoub, you are planning to be a teacher. Why f " Now, some students are inclined to think that a man becomes a teacher only after he has failed to get into the medical or engineer- ing or law schools, so Yacoub got to his feet with something of defiance in his eye.

"Sir, I am planning to be a teacher because I think my country needs education more than anything else just now. I know that all of our people are very intelligent and have good minds. [Yacoub is a proud defender of the NationaIist cause also. J If you talk to the average fellah, you will not find him stupid, for he does his work very well and knows many things. He may not know how to read, but that does not mean that he does not have a good mind. Mo- hamed .Aly Pasha (the founder of modern Egypt) could not read nor write, and now Fulan Pasha, of the Constitutional Commission, though he cannot read nor write, yet is recognized as having a very fine mind. However, in spite of this fact, I know, sir, that ability to read will help very much to open the poor man's mind and let him see the bigness of the world and the Truth of God, and release him from being the tool of wicked men who tell him lies to excite him for their own bad purposes. So I wish to be an educator and spread education in every village and city among the 93 per cent of our people who cannot read and write now. .And especially would I like to assist in the education of the women and girls, for only 1.2 per cent of the women over five years of age can read; and the others cannot be even as well educated as the illiterate men, for our customs

CLASSROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO UNIVERSITY

prevent women from travelling very much from place to place and learning new things. I had hoped, sir, when I entered this college three years ago, that I would be able to learn the teaching profession in this University, so as to become a teacher and trainer of teachers myself, but you do not have that department yet, sir."

These veiled reproaches were getting a bit under the skin of Mr. O. Teacher, so he shifted the subject again, and called upon Mohamed, who had lustily voted to make himself a journalist.

"Arabic journalism, sir, is going to furnish one of the most useful occupations for young Egyptians. There are now seventy-seven Arabic newspapers and magazines printed in Egypt, though only 800,000 people out of Egypt's 13,000,000 read Arabic. As Yacoub gets the other 93 per cent educated, there will be a big demand for newspapers in every city and village, just as there is in yuur country. Then, too, sir, you know that the Cairo papers are read not only in all parts of Egypt but also in every Arabic-speaking country, all the way from Morocco to Persia, and these countries are affected by what takes place in Egypt. I thiIL.~ you know that one of our new students this year, who came from Mecca, learned about this University by reading an article about it in the Mokattam [a Cairo Arabic daily]. But, sir, I want to reach many people with my paper, not only to make a living for myself, but because I believe the security of our country's independence rests upon all the people knowing the truth about events. Some newspapers print only lies, so as to prejudice their readers. I want to print the truth, so that those who read can form unbiased judgments. I saw, sir, in your printed program that you were going to have a School of Journalism, but-"

Teacher could not bear it any longer, so he tried to divert the train of thought back to the English lesson, but one other profession insisted on being heard from. Abd ur Rahman, who had his heart set on commerce and his hand set on his tarboush preparatory to launching forth, was given tbe floor. He talked staccato, for he was not the most fluent in English.

"Sir, Egypt is a land of agriculture. One fourth and more of the Egyptians live and work on farms. All of our commerce depends on our soil, which Father Nile brings us as a new coat every year. The water of the river is full of fresh soil. Irrigation by means of 11,000 miles of canals deposits this continuously, so that there is always a new surface. This enables the farmer to get three crops a year easily. Never does our river fail us entirely, and we never have cold to kill our plants. So we are very fortunate in agriculture. We are sometimes called the granary of Europe. During the war we sent much food to the Allies-sugar, wheat, rice, barley, dairy products, etc. In 1919, 90 per cent of our exports were cotton and cotton goods alone; and also the total goods exported were almost double the importations. Therefore we should become increasingly

wealthy. And since we are on the great trade route between Europe and the Far East, our opportunities for trade with all the world are tremendous. We are the front door to Central Africa, too. I wish, sir, the Americans would start a school to teach the young man of Egypt all about economics and the great science of commerce, so we could be experts, like the men in New York and London and Paris, and manage all our own affairs to the gain and honor of our country. You will have many students, sir, and some who now go to England and America to learn this at great expense will remain here."

That was the last straw, and Mr. Conscientious Teacher, who had spent three years encouraging these boys to see big visions with increasingly lofty ideals, felt that he was about to turn them loose into a cold world where high purposes so carefully cultivated might be nipped ip the bud, and so bear no fruit. But he was in for another jolt, albeit somewhat of a comfort, too. This time it was Suren, an Armenian boy and a leading student, who hopes some day to be a structural engineer.

"Sir, we are all here in this college, Armenians, Egyptians, Syrians, .Jews and Arabs-different races and religions; but you have taught us to be brothers, io love each other and our Father, God. We will never forget our beloved college. Weare sorry to leave her, and we would stay longer if you would keep us. ,Ve hope, in the future, our successors will be more fortunate than we, and be able to finish their educations for their professions right here in the American University. We are glad that we came here."

Mr. Conscientious Teacher wandered back to his study, fervently thanking the Master for what he had seeu, but also realizing how much more certain would be the results if he could see in the near future a completed University.

SIX REASONS FOR BEING A CHRISTIAN 1. Because The Son of God loved me and gave Himself for me. Galatians 2: 20.

2. Because As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name. John 2: 12.

3. Because Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5: l.

4. Because If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the RighteoU's. 1 John 2: l.

5. Because I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. 2 Tim. 1: J2.

6. Because Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time with- out sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9: 28.

A Christian Statesman of

I T is not easy to preach the Gospel in Chile today, as Church and State are nominally one, if not practically so. Wherever the Roman Catholic Church controls the officials, they may bring to bear the inquisitorial power of the Middle Ages. The difficulties today, however, are as nothing compared to those of the time of Bishop William Taylor and Samuel Torregrosa, for those pioneers persisted and wrought mightily, and the present generation of preachers and Christian workers are reaping the benefits of their labors.

The Rev. Moises Torregrosa is a second generation Christian.

His father, Samuel Torregrosa, was a native of Spain and upon his conversion felt a call to go out to Chile, where he began his work of evangelization in an indepen- dent way without any society sup- porting him. As a tribute to the work of his father, Moises wrote a biography a short time ago en- titled "Forty Years of Battle,"

which in a picturesque way rep- resents the early labors and con- quests of a patriarch of Christian missions in Chile.

Fortunately for Moises, the early missionaries established REV. MOISES TORREGROSA schools for boys as well as for girls, One of the Evangelical Pastors of Santiago.

and he was enabled to secure an Chile intellectual foundation which has stood him well in hand in the time of his increasing responsibility. Young Torregrosa began preaching at an early age and the success attending his efforts might well have spoiled one of less sincerity and consecration.

When the Union Theological Seminary was opened in Santiago, Moises was one of the first students and studied hard, learning not merely from books, but from devout and earnest Christian mission- aries of the Presbyterian and Methodist Missions. He was a young man of fine talents and manifested unusual brilliancy in everything he undertook. So well did he perform pastoral duties that some of the largest churches invited him to become pastor at greatly in- creased salary. He had sufficient grace, however, to carryon in the appointments given him, and in time has entered into the largest 125

places of influence and power within the gift of his own church in Chile. "To whom much is given, much is demanded," and this has been especially true in the case of Moises Torregrosa. He is large in build, handsome and dignified in appearance, and he has both the physique and the voice of an orator. These natural abilities, coupled with his unusual passionate devotion to the gospel message, have made him a flame of fire wherever he has gone.

At present Mr. Torregrosa is serving as Superintendent of the Central District, the large!';t and most important district in the Methodist Episcopal Church. At the same time he is editor of the union wflekly paper, President of the Good Samaritan Dispensary, and professor in the Union Theological School, besides having a part on TREATING PATIENTS AT METHODIST DISP ENSARY AND CLI N IC, SANTIAGO, CHiLE the most important committees of the Mission and the Church in Chile. He was elected a delegate by his fellow preachers and missionaries to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church which met at Springfield, Mass., in May, 1924, arid as such was an outstanding figure, able to interpret the SQuth American Church so as to give a better understanding of it to the North American leaders.

Chile in transition needs many Moises Torregrosas, men who have consecrated all of their powers to Almighty God and who are fearless and courageous in setting forth the teaching and will of the Master in such a way that lives will be transformed, manhood remade, and the teachings of .Jesus adopted as the principles and laws of conduct and of life.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHIJENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

IN THREE YEARS tensive preparation for the six weeks'

The three-year record of the School school. of Missions of Temple Church, Los How IT WAS ORGANI2IED.-The Gen- Angeles, California (Dr. J. Whitcomb Brougher, Pastor), should be eral Committee consisted of the Direcstudied by everyone who is inter- tor of Religious Education, all chairested in Schools of Missions. men of subcommittees, the Directoll of Dramatics, secretary, treasurer and In actnal figures in black and white librarian. There were committees on this record shows: music, decorations, electric lighting, advertising and special features. The Year Attendance Average faculty and assistants numbered 1921 2,404 401 twenty-five and there were numerous 1922 2,714 452 1923 4,391 732 other helpers. How 1'1' WAS ANNOUNCED.-A circu- Of course if vour church is a small lar was prepared for general distribu- one you may say, "It's easy to put on tion giving names of courses, teachers, big things in a big church with three age, classifications and the list of dra- thousand members!" but it is just as matizations to be given each night.

easy to put on big things on a small These were distributed by the Sun- scale in small churches. day School pupils in their own homes How IT BEGAN.-The School of Mis- and' immediate neighborhoods. At sions grew out of a summer confer- the women's social circles, for weeks ence of the Missionary Education prior to the school, thousands of Movement, as so many other splendid yellow paper chrysanthemums were things have grown. A group of dele- made. These, with enrollment cards, gates, including the Director of Re- were given to every member of the ligious Education, was sent to Asilo- congregation on the Sunday morning mar to the Conference. They studied preceding the opening of the school, missionary methods, programs and by young Japanese men and women, objectives, and came back home with after a missionary sermon by the new information and inspiration. pastor.

How IT GREw.-For t4e six weeks' Burdette Hall, where prayer meet- period of 1921, the attendance was ings and social functions are held, 2,404, averaging 401 a night. The was decorated as a Japanese garden.

second year the attendance was 2,714, Paper lanterns (lighted by electric- averaging 452 each evening. The ity) were hung. Popcorn, colored third year the school was held in pink, fastened to boughs, made a per- .January and .February, so as not to fect mass of "cherry blossoms" as a interfere with the School of Religious stage background. The great Buddha Education, and also to lay a founda- was drawn on the blackboard, and tion for a great effort to complete the Mt. Fujiyama, and pagodas, etc. All New World Movement. The attend- this was done a week before, for ad- ance totaled 4,391, more than 1,000 vertising pUl'poses.

different people being enrolled. The A special enrollment card was pre- last night the actual attendance was pared. Perforated in the center, one- 916. There were two months of in- half gave name, address and, tele- 127

phone, and on the reverse side, a quiring 1wenty minutes. Then all place to check the courses selected. were dismissed, and went to reserved The other half listed the dramatiza- seats for the evening service. tions, textbooks and school directory. A button was also prepared, weeks THE Cr,AsSEs.-Little folks from six before, bearing this inscription: to nine were told a missionary story. " Temple Baptist School of Missions, " Ages ten to twelve were taught "The in red lettering on a white ground. Honorable Japanese Fan." The In- termediates, thirteen to fifteen, were How TIME WAS FOUND.-Sunday given "Young Japan." The high night at 5 : 30, covering the time when school group, sixteen to eighteen, took seven Christian Endeavor Societies "Japan on the Upward Trail." Ages met, all of which were temporarily nineteen to twenty-two, under anabsorbed in the School of Missions, other teacher, took the same course, was chosen as the time. This is a as did also the next older group, better time than prayer meeting twenty-three to twenty-eight. Young night, if it is worth while to reach women over twenty-eight studied others than the prayer meeting crowd. "The Child and America's Future." The Christian Endeavor Societies M:rs. Lena Leonard Fisher, a returned formed a nucleus. The School of Mis- missionary and Professor of Missions sions at that hour related itself to in the University of Southern Calithe church services. It tempted out- fornia, interpreted "Creative Forces siders to come early. It discovered a in Japan" to the adult women, while large number, young and old, for an the adult men studied "The Debt evangelistic field. It widened the Eternal." Mrs. Fisher was the only reach of missionary instruction. It paid instructor. made it possible for the whole family -even when there were small chil- THE FINANCES.-There were no coldren-to attend. lections taken. There were no charges made. Before the closing night there How THE PRAYER MEET'ING WAS was the suggestion that there be an RELATED.-Simultaneously, however, offering, purely voluntary, of a dollar on Weduesday nights, the Associate or more, made at the last session. No Pastor gave a conrse of addresses on one was urged. It was to be merely "'I'he Authority for Missionary En· an expression of appreciation. The terprise. " These were given an hour offering was foUl' hundred dollars. before prayer meeting, and were attended by hundreds. The subjects THE DRAMATIZATIONS. – The six were: "The Authority of the Scrip- pageants used for the closing twenty tures," "'fhe Authority of a Chris- minutes were full of color, and entian Conscience," "The Authority of listed many people, young and old. Human Need," "The Authority of .Each represented some missionary appeal. An electric spotlight and Success, " etc. colored footlights aided in giving THE PROGRAM.–At 5: 30 sharp the beauty and attractiveness.

School of Missions was called to "at- On the Friday night after the clostention." Necessary anncuncements ing Sunday night, a great concluding were made. Next, some feature of pageant was given, representing peointerest WIl,S put on, surh as a group ple of many nations: Italian, Mexof singing Japanese children; a J apa- ican, Japanese, Russian, Indian, nese choir in costume; a tea cere- Negro, etc., and the church as the mony, etc. At 5: 45 all were dismissed agency in Christian Americanization. for separate classes, these being ar- These different groups sang their naranged for men and women, and for tional anthems and folk songs. young people and children, according to age. Classes lasted for fifty min- THE RESULTs.—,The results of the utes, when they were promptly re- School were far reaching. The whole called to witness a dramatization re- church was awakened, as never be- fore, to think "Missions." The

BEST MET1IODS

Christian Endeavor was given a good laugh at the discrepancies, I ex- vision. The importance of pageantry hibit a wall map and we compare.

was clearly shown. The School was a This produces ten times more interest feeder to the ,church. The who.le than if the map had been shown at family had something in common for the start of the class.

home conversation, and a common in- Sometimes I vary the process. Last terest in the Christian world program. year I asked my class in Japan on the Temple Church believ~ in a Sun- Upward Trail this question, "If you day night School of Missions once a should start in an airplane from year, conducted with all the pep and Tokyo, Japan, and fly due west color and character that its versatile around the world would you strike people can put into it. the United States~ If so, whereY"

STARTING A :MISSION STUDY This was great fun. Some were sure CLASS you would pass completely to the south of the United States. Others By GILBF~T Q. LESoURD were equally sure you would go to About twenty years ago I learned the north. Many said frankly that a little scheme that seldom fails to they had no idea. But all were interwork when you are looking for a good ested. Then we made the comparison way to launch the initial meeting of showing that the plane would land on your mission study class. A pastor's the coast of North Carolina. wife taught it to me and many others have used it, so it claims no copyright, To do this effectively you need a but even if old it remains just about world map. The Missionary Educathe best opener I know. It is sim- tion Movement has recently issued a plicity itself. Pass out blank sheets new missionary map of the world of paper and ask your class to draw which is admirably adapted to this a rough outline of the country to be use. It is 41×98 inches in size. Printstudied, locating one or more impor- ed on paper it can be' purchased for tant points. I always reassure the the low price of $2.00 postpaid, but it timid ones by telling them they need will be economy to pay $3.75 for the not hand in their maps and do not map printed on cloth, as that will even need to show them unless they wear much longer. Practically all want to. I draw one myself and usu- denominational boards now are selling this new map of the world.

ally exhibit mine first. Since I can't LOOKING THE WORLD IN THE draw even a crooked line and make it FACE look natural, the sight of my map usually creates so much excitement The new missionary map of the that others venture to show theirs and world of which Dr. LeSourd writes so the ice is broken. Before the maps should be hailed with joy by all mis- are exhibited I ask the class to locate sionary leaders. It is likely that later certain important features. If we a booklet of suggestions on how to are studying Africa I never fail to use the map may be issued. In the ask them to put in the equator. This meantime put a committee in your is located all the way from the ex- own church or Sunday School to treme north to near the middle, but work on plans.

usually much farther north than it When that great missionary pastor, belongs. One or two well-known cities Dr. D. M. Stearns of Germantown, are asked for and never fail to prove was asked, "Wbat methods do you too much for the limited knowledge of use for visualizing missions to your the class. But just to realize how people'" he responded, "I always little they do know serves to kindle a keep the world before their eyes."

lively interest in the country. After A five or ten minute map talk or several maps have been voluntarily exercise will help an entire school or exhibited and the class has enjoyed a congregation to look the world in the 4

face. A few advance suggestions for map talk with a pointer. The thirty using the map in Sunday Schools, minutes may be changed to five or ten Missionary Societies, Brotherhoods or for a Sunday School and still make other group meetings are: possible a dear presentation of the 1. Pray for various mission fields, location of mission stations.

with the map before you. Take 5. A series of five minute map talks China, for instance. Have a leader on our various mission fields may be point out the capital, then pause for given on several successive Sundays.

prayer for that great nation and all 6. Much interest may be aroused its officials. Pass on to various mis- and much -information given by as- sion fields or institutions, calling at- signing to various classes responsi- tention to the accomplishments for bility for presenting in five or ten which thanks should be given, and to minutes mission work in certain coun- the needs for which intercession tries by means of the map. – should be made. Pause at each station or institution for prayer. -The WHAT TO DO WITH MISSION STUDY BOOKS leader may voice all the petitions, or different leaders may be assigned in A request has been received for advance, or some or all of the prayer suggestions in regard to what may be may be silent thanksgiving and in- done with Mission Study books. Their tercession. actual use in regular Mission Study 2. Last year Court Street Meth- classes is only a part of their pos- odist Episcopal Church, Lynchburg, sibility.

Va., had a lighthouse seven feet tall "The New Mission Study Book in in its Sunday-school auditorium. On Every Home" is a good slogan. Cre- the Sunday on which the financial ate a sentiment for adding to the goal for missions was reached the family library a new book each win- lights were turned on and for a ter and another each fall. This will month the lighthouse report was be- add two new valuable missionary fore the school. books a year for a permanent library.

This year the lighthouse has been READING CIRCLES.-If a number of replaced by a map of the world, with people will buy books, name a week an electric lighting device. Vhen the as Reading Circle Week during which financial goal is reached, eleven lights each member is asked to read the are to shine forth showing the loca- book, and a report of readers is made.

tion of the eleven mission fields of If people will not buy a book, try the church. the plan of a reading circle which 3. The map may be used in con- passes several books around, allowing nection with a flag exercise. In a each member to keep a book for a map study of a certain continent or week.

section have boys or girls carry flags SECOND-HAND POSSIBILITIES. – In of countries to be presented and each many of the churches in which there give a fact or several facts about the is little interest in Mission Study one country as they point out its boun- of the difficulties is to get the books daries on the map. with which to begin a class. Indi- A single country may be taken vidual members will not buy books each Sunday and a number of boys unless they are interested. In a num- and girls may carry flags of that ber of districts a lfission Study leader country and each give a striking fact has met this difficulty by asking that about it, or about one of its cities used books be sent to her. She keeps or sections. a large assortment on hand and an- 4. "Around the World in Thirty nounces that books will be loaned to Minutes" may be given by some one start classes that are not able, or not who knows the mission fields of the yet sufficiently interested, to buy th.eir church, and knows how to make a own books. She reports that books on

BEST METHODS

various countries are in constant de- For City Libraries mand, and many classes are doing See that missionarv books are successful work because the books added to your city or ~ommunity liwere made available for their use. brary. Recently a missionary leader LEND A BOOK.-One of the best visited the library of one of the things to do with Mission Study books largest cities in the United States, a is to lend them. city famed for its denominational "By the way, Bill," said a business and interdenominational Mission man to one of his office employees, Study classes. She asked for Mission "I read a tremendously interesting Study books, and was shown the cards paragraph about conditions in China of the missionary section. There was' in a book called' China.'s Rea~ Revo- not one book in it that had been publ1ttion. ' You ought to be up-to-the- lished in recent years and only about minute on that. I brought my copy a half dozen of all the Mission Study to the office todav. Take it home books of the past twenty-five years. with you alid let ~e have it back by Whose fault is it 1 Not the librarian's, Friday. Tremendously interesting it or the library's. Librarians give out is. " Bill is entirely unconscious of the books that are called for. Lithe faet that he is reading a Mission braries have on their shelves the books Study book, but he does want to be that are 'in demand. an "up-to-the-minute," well-informed If the missionary leaders of a comman, and he is learning some things munity will furnish to the libraries, about China that are not published in annually or quarterly, a list of the the daily papers, and is surprising the books to be studied by all the men with whom he lunches down churches, together with the best refertown by his knowledge of China and ence books, these books will likely be things Chinese. placed on the shelves.. If the people "A£ soon as I saw Land of the of all the churches know that the Saddlebags I thought of you," said a latest and best missionary books are friend to a home-coming tourist. to be found in the library there will " You've been down in the Blue Ridge be enough demand for them to make mountains, haven't you? I know their value apparent. you'll be interested in this latest book TAG DAY that I've added to my library, Land of the Saddlebags, so I brought it The world groans under the multi- over to you. Too bad you've sprained plicity of tag days. Of them there is your ankle, but you know I almost no end. Miss Carrie I..ee Campbell envy you the opportunity of being in her small and suggestive book, propped up here with nothing to do Mission Methods, tells of something but to read." new in tag days.

"Do you recall our discussion in Any SLlllday-school or missionary our Twentieth Century Club the other society may follow out the suggestion, day about the women of China V" and add to it. Name a certain day said a woman to a prominent club as Tag Day. Announce "No financial leader. "Wben I went home I found >;olicitation. Memory, not money, in- a book, Ming ](wong, that answered volved. "

nearly everyone of the questions Prepare tags on which are plainly raised. I ran in to bring it to you. written or typewritten short striking You'11 find it most interesting. The facts about mission lands and mission author has spent many years in China work.

and is a recognized authority." So Have two, four, or six members at it was that the book was passed from the doors to pjn a tag on each person one member of the club to another who attends.

until half a dozen or more members Allow several moments for "tag had read it. study," during which each one is ex

pected to memorize the fact on his The whole program, built around the tag. Then have tag holders rise and beautiful flag, wa~ noble and impressive. The church hopes to adapt for permanent recite their facts in any order planned. use a valuable symbol of service that has been all but lost since the war. Different colored tags may be used for the work of the various Church MONEY TALKS Boards. After all is said, that may be said A SERVICE FLAG OF PEACE about money, it has a few things to How shall ideals of peace be substituted for ideals of war T say itself.

How shall records of peace be en- Money is not the main objective in nobled above records of war 1 missionary work, but. money often How shall heroes of peace be ranked above heroes of war ~ tells whether or not missions are the The following clipping from a city main objective of the life of an indidaily is suggestive: vidual or an organization. SERVICE FLAG DEDICATED AT FIRST CHURCH Where our money goes is at least Sunday noon a most impressive ceremony took place in the First Parish church school a clue to the deepest interests of our when a new Service Flag of Peace was dedicated. This beautiful flag is the gift of heart. the Junior D~partment led by Mrs. Charles Goss. Miss Margaret Varney, who eared Howard Park Sunday School, Tofor the war serviee flag, will be the ,guardian of this one. ronto, Canada, gave $471.30 for mis- The Rev. Lewis E. Purdum took charge, sions in 1915-1916. using as a framework for his talk, a worship service written by Ruth Davis, D. H. S. In 1921-1922 its gifts had almost 1926, with the service director. He called attention to the ehurch service flag of 1916- quadruploo, being $1,800.00. The 1918, draped on the wall, in order to bring back to the boys and girls what this record following record tells of increasing had meant to the church in the years when the young men enlisted in the service of interest for six years: their conntry and went away, two of them never to retnrn. 1915-1916 $4171.30 1916-1917 ………… 800.00 "Boys and girls of today can enlist for 1917 -1918 ………… 975.00 service in other ways," explained the pas- 1918-1919 ………… 1,200.00 tor, "in the work of their church, their … . ……. 1,500.00 community, their world. When you enlist 1920-19~1 ………… 1,800.00 under your government, there are certain conditions that you must fulfil. So it is 1921-1922 with our new service flag. You must fulfil certain conditions when you enlist here, and Mr. M. A. Love, the Missionary when you have done so, your star will go Superintendent of the Sunday schooL On the flag. has given the following synopsis of the Howard Park l'iystem of miission- "The five stars already there represent ary education and plan of work: the five of you who have already met those conditions. It is not possible to measure I. ORGANIZA'.rION (after eight or nme the spirit of service, but certam results of years' growth). it can be seen and measured. TIlere are certain definite thmgs you can form the (a) Missionary Superintendent: habit of doing for your "hurch and <;om- Appointed at annual Giection of S. S. munity. If you do, your star will be added officers and holding position on the to show your enlistment. This is a thing Board, with all other Assistant of beauty that we are making together." Superintendents.

In the army. enlistment is only the begin- (b) Two or more representatives from ning. So in the First Parish program, there Sellior, Junior and Primary School, will be special recognition for conspicuous and one member from Brotherhood all-round, habitual service. Small red crosses and Ladies' Bible Class and Secsimilar to that on the Christian flag be- retaric"' office-on the Missionary longing to the church, will be substituted Committee. for the stars of those who make distingnished and persistent records. (c) Missionary Librarian and Assistant. (d) Missional')' Publleity Agent. (e) Each organized class has a Mission- ary l3ecretary. Missionary representative assigned for ns to suPPOtt in Chma-Rev. Gerald Bell.

II. OBJECTIVES.

(a) Missionary education of all the pupils and teachers of the School.

(b) The creation of missionary enthusi- asm by variety of methods in work.

(c) The gaUlCrhlg in of as large a sum encourage the children to earn of missionary money as is possible their own morrey for missions. (h) We send three representatives to for our School. Whitby Missionary Summer School and hear their reports at our An- III. M]~THODS. nual Teachers" Banquet in the autumn. (a) A five-minute missionary program is (i) Last year two out "f three of our put on each alternate Sunday in Whitby delegates offered them- each eection of the School. When- selves for the foreign work. One ever possible, we use S0me member of these sailed for China in Sep- of our own School for these pro- tember of this ye'lr. grams. The program is planned (j) Some of our organized classes aim at by tlw ]fiesionary Committee ~nd a cent a day (at least) for mis- carried out bv the representatlves sions. By this mean'S one class of on the Board from each section. boys, from twelve to fourteen years We use great variety in these pro- of age, gave last year $200. grams-slides, rea:iings, retur,:,ed (k) Some of cur older classes have work- missionaries, missionary storIes, ers at Fred Victor, Euclid Ave., Duffcrin St., and various city mis- travel talks, etc. sions and settlements. (b) Missionary Library. We hail a oook (1) We have made the Missionary Pro- gram the vital part of our school shower to start this and each class by considering it a big job and donated at least one missionary picking key men and women to plan book. Tp encourage their use, we and carry out a continuous, strong, have short stories told from some interesting program and campaign. of them, and then ,how names of (m) Our pUblicity man keeps our church public well informed on all mat- booko on slides or blackboard. We ters of missionary interest. add new books and keep the library up to date. We encourage the HOW MONEY TALKS teacber<l t.o use the missionary books with their classes. It may say: (c) We have our missionaries' pictures "Hold me and I will dry up the foun- in large size in our schoolroom and teach children who they are and tains of sympathy and benevolence in your what work they are doing. We are soul, and leave you barren and destitute. also adding pictures of young peo- ple who have gone out from our , 'Grasp me tightly, and I will change your eyes that they will care to look upon own chureh. nothing that does not contain my image, (d) We have given several parties, motor and so transform your ears that my soft metallic riug will sound louder to them than rides, etc" to missionaries home on the cries of widows and orphans, and the furlough. 'This l1as been a great iVail of perishing multitudes. help to our people and given the missionaries a pleasant outing at "Keep me, dutch me, and I will destroy the saTIle time. After meeting your sympathy for the race, your respect for these people they ",em real to us, the right, and your love and reverence for instead of shadows, and we follow God. them with great interest on their Or it may say: return to the field. Particulars of our plans for these fe~tivities will "Spend me for self-indulgence and I will be gladly furnished, if desired. make your soul fat and indifferent to all ( e) Letters go regularly from our classes except your own pleasure. I will become to our !'.fr. and Mrs. Bell, and when your master and you will think that I only the answers come back they are of am of importance and powerful." Or, it may say: great interest to all. (f) A missionary Christmas box was sent "Give me away for the benefit of others, and I will return in streams of spiritual out to Mr. and Mrs. Bell-each revenue to your soul. I will bless the one class adding a gift with a letter. that receives, and the one that gives me. This was a great joy to our chil- "I will supply food for the hungry, rai- dren and young people. ment for the naked, medicine for the sick, (g) We receive missionary contributions and Bend the Gospel to the benighted,- on the first Sunday each month. "At the same time, I will secure joy and Each class is set an objective to peace for the soul that uses me for these." work for by the Committee. We Job's Testirrwny- create interest in the growth of the funds by showing on a great ther- "If I have made gold my hope, and have mometer, large clock, or on slides, said to the fine gold, thou are my confi- percentage raised by each class. dence; if I have rejoiced because my wealth Our money growth has been from was great, and because my hand had gotten $200 to $1,800 in about eight years. much …. this also were an iniquity. Job We do not make money first in our 31: 24, 25, 28." eampaign, and, so this growth rep- resents real missionary zeal. We

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOMJ<J MIRSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AMERI(lA AND CATHAY study books have laid particular By EVA CLARK WAID stress on the great 'underlying traits of life that link all men. The tales of A poet of an earlier generation pre- Chinese stability of character, their sented his ultimate contrast of civili- respect for traditions and their confizations in the oft-quoted line, "Better dence in national destiny-:-how fafifty years of Europe than a cycle of miliar they sound to an American Cathay." But we today, in our fresh ~rom 'rhanksgiving sermon or round of mission study for this cur- Fourth of July oration! rent year, link both of these civilizations under one general thought: The love of home, the building of Finding the Way of Christ in Race the child into the family fabric, the Relatl:(lns. And, what is more, the grief of separation from old associalonger we study Europe, America or tions, the shrine for future meetings Cathay, the more we realize the like- of ~pirits- -all of these, depicted in nesses ratlier than the differences in Chinese life, are matched in the varied the essential human traits found in races which make up our polyglot their inhabitants. Therefore we feel America. more sure that the Way of Christ in Race Relations is not so deeply con- The stirring restlessness of China's cerned with eolor, caste and climate student generations, the high resolves, as it is with character, conditions and the unguided or misguided demoncircumstances, not so troubled about stration of exaggerated ideas, the imthe varietie:; of citizenship on earth as patience with old trammels or traabout the universal citizenship in ditions-are they not repeated in heaven. every college of America 1 Is there not a human solidarity of anxiety Dr. Speer's book, Of One Blood, about the youth of today in the hearts and Miss Giles' book, Adventures in of parents, of all races?

Brotherhood, enunciate for Christians China's cities begin to hum with in America exactly those basic prin- the machines of modern industry and, ciples which must llnderly the study reproduced in Oriental guise, every of the books on China, Ming Kwong, peril and injustice of America's in- China's Real Revolution, and China's dustrial system appears to ravage tbe Challenge to Christianity. ~trength of the workers and diminish What are some of these principles the usefulness of China's next gen- that link this year's study books on eration. Do not public, minded citi- home and, foreign missions1 zens find ample cause for dismay and 1. Hurnan solidarity is greater than need for constant vigilance both in racial diversity. Such a principle China and America 1 should not need long argument and Shelter and sustenance, joy and proof to a Christian conversant with sorrow, hope and fear, aspiration and the story of the Scriptures and the failure-are they not elemental in all growth of God's plan for His King- races, whether in America or Cathay1 dom. But in this day of destructive Is not this a basic principle for all literature, of wholesale preaching of of us as Christians to believe and act conflict and division and distrust be- upon-" and hath made of one blood tween races, it Seems very fitting that all nations of men" 1 all' of the authors of our missionary 2~ Diversity of race; with, this un- . 134 derlying soUdarity, provides a great firmities of the weak" T Do we be- instrument for giving a larger, fuller lieve that the glory and honor of all interpretcdion of the Gospel of Christ. the nations shall be there? Most of America is blest in having a great all, do we believe Christ when He interracial heritage in religion, en- said, "I am come that they might riched from great s~JUrces and given have life and might have it more great freedom of expansion in a new abundantly" T free country. The study of our reli- If so, the test of our Christianity, gious obligations to devoted groups of here in America as well as in China, Christians from far-scattered coun- is our ability to reduce our beliefs to tries of the world brings instinctively such practical every-day Christian to one's lips the old acknowledgment terms that there can be no misunder- uttered by Paul, "Brethren, we are standing of our attitude toward race debtors. " questions. Justice, trusteeship, unity, But great as is our religious herit- ~ervice, love-all these are the clear age and precious as is the manifesta- ideals of the Gospel. .

tion of the Gospel here in America, If this year's study can bring to Chinl1 itself is one of the greatest the mind of the Church a clearer real- proofs of the possibility of the Gos- ization of what these ideals involve.

pel's enlargement. The growth of in practical acts and public opinions, leadership, the assumption of respon- we shall come a long distance on sibility, the formation of home mis- The Way of Christ in Race Rela- sion enterprises within the Chinese tions.

domain, the pronouncements of the FEDERATED STUDENT Shanghai Conference-all of these COMMITTEE point to a new development in God'8 kingdom, a different racial expression By MURTEL DAY, Secretary of the great universal gospel truths. The Federated Student Committee Perhaps we have been slow in learnc is continuing its cooperative efforts ing this lesson, undoubtedly suggested in thinking and planning in student in the wondrous Day of Pentecost. work. This Committee is composed As one has said, "God did not seem of representatives of the Federation to be afraid to entrust this new gos- of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- pel to varied races and tongues for sions, Council of Women for Home their individual interpretation. " How Missions, Young Women's Christian great those individual interpretations Association, Student Volunteer Move- are is evidenced from the matching of ment, Student Fellowship for Chris- great Christian experiences all 'round tian Life-Service and Council of the globe. Are we great enough Church Boards or Education. Mrs.

Christians to believe in a gospel larger D. J. Fleming, the chairman and ever than our own interpretation of it? the guiding spirit of the Committee, 3. Our attit1tde toward race ques- was welcomed at the September meet- tions is one of the great tesis of 01tr ing after an absence of over a year.

real faith and ottr full acceptance of The Committee has again made the Gospel af Christ. Do we believe plans to have a group of secre.taries that the Chinese has the same in- representing different denominations alienable right to the fulness of the visit certain colleges. Six colleges in Gospel f Do we believe. that color is the Northwest were in the first itiner- not regarded in the clear white light ary; Whitman College, Washington of God's truth 1 Do we believe that State College, University of Idaho, the "lowest may reach toward the Uni~"ersity of Washington, Oregon highest" 1 Do we believe in a "who- AgrIcultural College, University of soever gospel," in practice as well as Oregon. In January, a group of men in theoryf Do we believe that "we and women visited Ohio State Uni- that are strong ought bear the iri- versity when Mr. Allyn K. Foster

gave a series of addresses. It was activities for the truest Christian also planned that a team should visit education of students. To this end, the following colleges in the South: it was planned that at the January Winthrop College, Trinity College, meeting of the Committee, major North Carolina College for Women, emphasis be placed on the discussion Virginia State Normal. of this question. Students represent- The purpose of such a visit as out- ing the National Student Council of lined by the Committee last year is: the Y. W. C. A. and the various de- a. To present to the students on the campus nominations were invited to be pres- the work of the Church at home and ent and share their convictions.

abroad. The Committee continues to further b. To provide for each church secretary an the interests of the following two co- opportunity to do her own particular operative enterprises in mission fields; work through the local church.

c. To unite the students, faculty, student the Union Christian Colleges in the pastors, and Assoeiation in a study of campus problems in the light of the Orient and Work among Farm and experience which those who have come Cannery Migrants.

in touch with otber campuses can give.

d. To stimulate the girl who is not a part STUDENTS ~ND FOREIGN MIS- of any denominational program to an SIONS interest in tbe Church '8 task.

The Student Conferences of the By TWII.A LYTTON Association have also given large opportunity for cooperative efforts be- One of the easiest and most pleastween the Association and the urable things in the world is to genchurches. The range of thought on eralize on the subject of students and the part of students may be seen in their thoughts. It is easy because the following topics used as discus- one can always rest assured that whatsion themes in t.hese conferences: ever his thesis or coneh1sion may be Christian internationalism as related there will always be some among the to "Peace on the Pacific"; the Japa- vast crowd who will be thinking in nese question; war and peace; rural terms of his pet theory of the student community citizenship; the place of mind. It is pleasurable because stuthe Church in the life of students; dents are the hope of any group of racial relationships; industry; poli- people who are laboring in a cause tics and religion; men and women. whose end is not yet and who JIeed in- telligent and trained young people to The relat.ionship of Church repre- carryon. Consequently one enjoys sentatives to these conferences is be· ascribing to the younger generation ing considered especially by the those thoughts which to the older Executive Committee of the National ones in the midst of their labors would Student Council of the Association. seem to guarantee the active partici- It was expressed by the representa- pation of the young in that particular tives at the Estes Park Student Con- cause a little later on. But in this ference as: case as in many others, that which is easy and pleasurable is not neces- 1. To discover latent leadership in the sarily intelligent or constructive. Church. Consequently, in this brief discussion of "students and foreign missions" 2. To use this opportunity to interpret the Church to students.

3. T'o use this opportunity to interpret the attempt will be made not to as- student thinking to the Church. cribe to students those interests and While the Committee has been motives which one would like them to working along these practical lines, have, but simply to give a few of the it has also been giving large consider- major emphases which in their oWlJ ation to the question of the relation- searching for their proper relation- ship of the various religious agencies ship to the foreign mission enterprise on the campus and the correlation of they themselves are making. It may

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

be added that every -point of view and collateral material was employed presented in this article is .one which in carrying on these gronp consideramight be given in quotatIOn marks tions. indicating a student's expression. For the sake of brevity, the writer is con- Encouraging as this array of interdensing some considerations concern- ests is there are at least two other ing the foreign mission enterprise important factors in the missionary which have been expressed to her by leading Christian students through- education of students which ought to out the country. be emphasized: the one, the great Indianapolis Volunteer Convention; In the first place, it needs to be said that in these days of "Youth the other, a more constant factor in Movements, ' , so-called, and at least the life of present-day students-an of increasing self-determination on increasing number of students from the part of students, there is very other countries. The former has much less of the handing down of any probably been sufficiently discussed program. for instance of "missionary to have everyone conscious of its education, " from a headquarters somewhere than there was, say, ten major emphases. years ago. It is an increasingly difficult thing to assemble statistics of In the case of the students from those "engaged in mission study as abroad in our American colleges, it such" on any campus. On the other .hand, there are a great many groups is impossible to overestimate the sigof students who are assembled in discussion and study groups considering nificance of this-one of the great, international, inter-racial, economic and social problems and seeking solu- historic migrations of those who tions for them according to the Chris- travel up and down that know~edge tian " Way of Life." I,ast year, for may increase. The new .Intern~tIO~al example, students reported the fol- House in New York CIty, WIth Its lowing as some of their methods of focussing attention upon subjects re- family group of 635 from 67 nations, lating to foreign missions—discussion groups in 126 colleges, study groups epitomizes the possibilities of the in 102 colleges, curriculum mission classes in 58 colleges, forum meetings mingling of the streams of student in 24 colleges, stereopticon lectures in 115 colleges, plays and pageants in life from all nations. There are more 95 colleges. The following were some of the general subjects under consid- than a hundred American students eration in their groups: "Women's Work in the Foreign Field," "Social living in this House whose legend Problems Abroad," "Social Problems at Home," "Comparative Religions, " (>arved above the main entrance is " World Problems and Christianity," "Missionary Biography," "Racial "That Brotherhood May Prevail." and Inter-racial Problems," studies of China, India, Japan, Korea, Near AunmtoeneOr~" them are many Student Vol- East and Latin America, from vari- who are experiencing the most ous standpoints, "Medical Missions," "Missionary Principles and Prob- excellent kind of miSSIOnary educalems," "Immigration" and" Denom- tion and preparation. There is no inational Missions. " Of course a very doubt but that many of the charactergreat variety of mlission study books istic major emphases in minds of stu- dents throughout the United States in reference to foreign missions are the result of their contacts with these friends from abroad. One Student Volunteer living at International House looks forward, as do many others, to a missionary career d~voted to the adventure of fello,wshlp, to outliving any tendency to patronize those among whom he will live and to concentrating not so much on giving the message of Christianity as on shar1'ng it-toward the end of devel- oping mutual respect.

What are some of the other grow- ing ideas which will be the tools of

the oncoming generation of mission- missionary, the latter's aim cannot be aries? fulfilled. Conseqnently, the student In the first place, there is certainly interested in foreign missions seeks a growing tendency not to think of for a greater burden of responsibility the Kingdom of God in terms of the to be laid upon all Christian students geography "at home and abroad," intelligently to promote and support or, to state it positively, as one stu- the missionary c'LLerprise and to con- dent said: "To recognize that Amer- sider their vocation in or out of the ica is a part of the non-Christian organization of the Church as a world." Evidently with some back- means of furthering Christian world ground of experience, a student brotherhood.

prophesi ed that" our Oriental friends It is also interesting to note that will help us Ree more clearly the beam the Student Council of the StUdent in our own eye and help us solve Volunteer Movement is now requiring some of our own problems." Such of all students desirous of enrolling attitudes are hope-creating, far-reach- with the Movement a preliminary ing, and involve spiritual adventure medical examination, whose purpose in fulfilling them. They promise well is to show the student what will need for the future missionary's approach to be done to overcome a physical de- to the aspirations and difficulties of fect and in case of a weakness in- the indigenous church and for his capable of being overcome, to guard exertion ~s a Christian ambassador the student from the disappointment in behalf of an America which shall of finally being rejected by a board see a way better than that of proud after years of preparation. Such a isolation and exclu::;ion. step is indicative of what seems to be Not all, but a good many students an increasingly thoughtful consider- interested in the Kingdom: of God are ation on the part of students who are burdened with a new sense of respon- contemplating service abroad.

sibility in facing the facts of the de- And finally. what of those spiritual pleted incomes of some of the mission values which are the rais'on d'etre of boards and the lack of financial and foreign missions Y Are students con- spiritual responsibility on the part of serving the gifts of the past, are they the Church as a whole for the foreign seeking new values, and are they mission enterprise. learning how it is that in their weak- Many students feel that the spirit ness lies their strength Y Let me of devotion which has characterized quote from one student who speaks the foreign mission enterprise should for a great body of students in a be emphasized by the Church in rela- middle western state. "We felt that tion to all vocations. In this connec- last year at Indianapolis we heard tion Student Volunteers say that they enough of prohlems of the world and do not wish to be put on a pedestal of what we ought to do. As we saw because of their decision for service these needs before us and talked of abroad. They ask that the Church them-all at once we seemed to se", should emphasize the relations of the how utterly helpless we were, how missionary and his task to the busi- really much in need we were of God ness man, the diplomat and the news- and Christ in our lives." I wish I paper correspondent in foreign lands might tell you of the experiences of a who are building' either for or against little group of twenty students, many the Kingdom of God. The student of them, Student Volunteers who contention is that until these m,en and spent two beautiful weeks together in women who represent business and the .country up in New York State.

diplomatic interests abroad, and until Reekmg t? know of Jesus, and His Christian men and women at home, Way of LIfe for them. Some of them go forth and serve in the same spirit whon; I h~ve met. have the peace of and with the same devotion as the God m theIr eyes and show His spirit

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

in their daily contacts in difficult service rendered, including the daily situations. It is significant to know program. Nine illustrations; 5 cents. that throughout the country many similar Retreats are being planned. Little Gypsies of the Fruit. Re- print of article by .Arthur Gleason .And so it would seem that the from Hearst's International, Februleaven is working as of old. One ary, 1924. Migrant conditions in candidate secretary said the other California most interestingly depictday, "I have twenty girls finely pre- ed. Information added in regard to pared, ready to go to far countries- the interdenominational committee and no money to send even one of and service. Map and five illustrathem. " It is surely not within the tions; 5 cents. purpose of God that students who have rarelv, if ever, before considered Sadly Handicapped. Reprint of with greater earnestness their possi- ~hree articles from Review j (1) outbilities as interpreters of Jesus line of various types of migrant workthroughout the world should be kept ers, (2) history of service to Farm from fulfilling their hopes. There- and Cannery Migrants, and (3) genfore, encouraged by their acts of faith eral information. Eleven illustraand devotion, it is perhaps the su- tions; 10 cents. preme task of us all so to awaken the Christian Church that, as one leader A College Girl's Summer Diaryj said, it may fully use the "army of Number Three. Extracts from actual young' people who, each year, are diaries of college undergraduates who ~limbing 'Mount Inspiration' and served at the stations. Entertaining coming down into the valley eager to as well as descriptive. Fifteen illusbuild the Kingdom." trations; 10 cents.

AIDS TO OBSERVANCE "Share" leaflet. Two-page flier. Synopsis of project. One illustration; Day of Prayer for Missions free in small quantities.

The objects suggested for freewill —w:ille to Counci1 of Women for Home Misofferings at observances of the Day of sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, for all of Prayer for Missions are Work among above. Farm and Cannery Migrants, Christian Literature for Women and Chil- Christian Literature dren in Mission Fields and Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Objeatives of the Committee. De- Orient. scribes (1) Foh Yu Pao-Happy Childhood, magazine for children in These lines of service and the work China, (2) Women's Messenger, magof the committees have been described azine for women in China, (3) Ai No in more than one previous issue o.f Hikari, little newspaper sheet for the the Bulletin and we trust are well coolie and fisherwomen of Japan, (4) known to all our readers. In order The Treasure Chest, magazine for that those preparing for the Day of boys and girls of high school age in Prayer for Missions may know what In4ia, and the vernacular. editions ~n leaflets have been recently published Urdu, Tamil and Marathl. Free III or will be most helpful, the following small quantities. lists are given: Women's Union Christian Colleges of Farm and Cannery Migrants the Orient America in the Making. Reprint from The Playground, December, Latest information about each of 1923, of article by a student at Mt. the seven colleges. Free in small Holyoke College W}lO served at one. of quantities. the stations. Brightly presented Information as to conditions, needs and. New.~ Bulletins. Four previous is- sues, all of which give information in regard to each of the colleges. Illus- trated; free in small quantities.

Write to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions, 25 Madison Ave., New York, . for above.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA "That Brothel'hood May Prevail"

Daily Vacation Bible Schools THESE words, carved above the door, express the spirit of "Inter- AT the annual meeting of the In- national House," the fine new build- ternational Association of Daily ing on Riverside Drive, New York Vacation Bible Schools held in New City, which a $2,500,000 gift from York, it was reported that the prin- John D. Rockefeller, Jr., has provided cipal new work initiated by the asso- as the headquarters of the Intercolciation last vear was among the 600,- legiate Cosmopolitan Club. This or- 000 Mexican"s in Texas. The European ganization is an outgrowth of the field was entered with the establish- work begun some fifteen years ago by ment of a school in Bulgaria. Impor- Harry E. Edmunds, then a student tant centers of the work in the United secretary of the Y. M. C. A. It in- States are in thc coal-mining camps cludes more than 800 students from of West Virginia and Colorado, and 70 foreign countries attending 52 colthe frontier schools of Arkansas, leges and professional schools in which now' number about a hundred. Greater New York. By continents, Asia leads the number with Chinese Although the final figures are not predominating in the group. There available it is estimated that the past are 280 students from iulia, 2·51 from season has seen 10,000 schools in oper- Nortll Amcrica, 233 from Europe, 32 ation all over the world, with a mil- from South America, 14 from the lion children enrolled. The Associa- South Pacific, and 11 from Africa. tion has established relationships with Women constitute more than 40 per the International Council of Religious cent of the total club membership Education in North America, and and come from Japan, China, Russia, with the World's Sunday School iul- Finland, Norway, and France, as well sociation in other countries, thereby as from this country. The admixture enlarging its scope of action. Its of 25 per cent of Americans is made policy of working through local agen- up of the finest types to be found in cies, such as the church federations in order that by contact and example large cities, whenever possible, has proven highly ~mccessful.

American youth may serve and be Lutheran Missionary Expansion served in the common meeting-place THE United Lutheran Church, in of students of all races. its recent convention, voted to pur- chase from the Berlin Missionary So- Law Enforcement Conference ciety its entire work in the province of Shantung, China. The purchase T HE New York Women's Commitprice is said to be $185,000, to be paid tee for Law Enforcement will hold in ten annual instalments. This is a large conference in Albany at the one of the many readjustments made Ten Eyck Hotel on the 16th and 17th necessary on mission fields by the of February, to focus the attention war. The Lutherans also voted to upon law enforcement and a law enbuild a college in Delegu, India, to forcement code for New York State. cost $300,000. There are 106,000 On Monday, there will be round table Lutherans in India at the present discussions led by the heads of the time. cooperating organizations-Mother&, 140 Congress and Parent-Teacher Associa- relations with Japan and all Asiatics. tion, State League of Women Voters, Reference was made to the work which Daughters of Rebecca, Eastern Star, had been done during the past quad- Worn an's Christian Temperance rennium in inculcating respect for Union, State Federation of Women's law, particularly the Eighteenth Clubs, ~~erican Legion Auxiliary, Amendment, and in creating public Lend a Hand Society, You n g opinion against the twelve-hour day Women's Christian Association, Fed- in industry. 'fhe subsequent action eration of Woman's Boards of For- taken by the U. S. Steel Corporation eign Missions, Council of Women for was cited as a proof of the effective- Home Missions, Jewish Council of ness of this work. Women, Kings Daughters, and State Federation of Colored Women. The Econonlic Side of Crime The officers of the Committee are: I T seems incredible that the actual Mrs. Samuel J. Bens, Chairman; cost of crime in the United States Mrs. Roswell Miller, Honorary Chair- is from twelve to fifteen per cent of man; Mrs. Cleveland H. Dodge, Mrs. the total income of the country. Our John Grier Hibben, Mrs. John D. army of criminals costs us many times Rockefeller, Jr., Honorary Vice- more than our military budget. The Chairmen j Mrs. Gordon Norrie, 1st Literary Digest puts in this way the Vice-Chairman j Mrs. John Henry gravity of the burden imposed by the Hammond, 2d Vice-Chairman j Miss criminal class: "Crime piles up such Mary Garrett Hay, 3d Vice-Chair- a staggering loss to the country every man; Mrs. Halsey W. Wilson, 4th year that it costs more than our Army Vice-Chairman j Mrs. James M. and Navy, more than our police sys- Pratt, Recording Secretary, and Miss tems, more, in fact, than any other Louise Edgar, Treasurer. Further in- item in our national ledger. Most formation may be had by addressing people think of crime cost as a slight the New York Women's' Committee burden on the state and national revfor Law Enforcement, 129 East 52d enues. But it is a drain on every St., New York City. man's purse, as certain as the income tax. The total annual levy which Federal Council Meeting crime places on the country is prob- ably not less than $10,000,000,000, AT the filth quadrennial meeting writes Edward H. Smith in Business, of the Federal Council of the a magazine published in Detroit. ,This Churches of Christ in America, held sum is about three times the amount in Atlanta, Ga., the first week in De- of the national budget for 1923, two cember, an impressive program call- and one half times the total ordinary ing for a war-free world was adopted. receipts of the nation for the same This included American membership period, and twelve times the annual in the Permanent Court of Interna- cost of the Army and Navy. A sixth tional Justice j Congressional action or seventh of our total earnings is demanding the complete outlawry of wasted on crime." war j effective cooperation by the United States Government in uni- Fifty Year. of the W. C. T. u. versal and drastic reduction of all armaments and preparation for war j MEMBERS of the Woman's Chrismutual agreement by the United tian Temperance Union from all States with all nations to abjure re- over the United States celebrated in sort to force and to utilize instead Chicago November 14th to 19th the only the methods of peace in the set- fiitieth birthday of the organization. tlement of every threatening interna- With a membership of 500,000-an tional dispute j the discovery and increase of 200,000 in the last five prompt adoption of the necessary years–and the completion of a jubisteps for the re-establishment of right lee fund of $1,000,000, the members

of the W. U. T. U., while rejoicing in Ministerial Relief ……….. . 1,231,200 the progress of the past half-century Am. Bible SO<Jiety ……….. . 92,340 naturally felt that even a greater fu- Fedeml Council ………. . ture awaits their body. The emphasis 24,624 of the golden jubilee was therefore. placed, not so much upon the victories $12,312,000 of the past, as the tasks of the future. W.oman;s Nati~mal ……….. 1,344,000 While keeping at the head of the list Woman 8 Foreign ………… 1,344,000 the winning of a "dry" world, the W. C. T. U. plans also to bear a large Total ………. : ………. $15,000,000 part in the work of the Church again&t war, to support the Child Adventists' Missionary Jubilee Labor Amendment, to teach Christian citizenship and to engage in various SEVENTH- DAY ADVENTISTS social reforms. The national board of the United States are celebratof the Union voted, following the ad- ing the fiftieth anniversary of the journment of the convention, to de- founding of the missionary work of vote funds· next year to help the their denomination. In the last temperance movement in Mexico, twenty-three years they have sent out Lithuania and Esthonia, as well as in 2,29'2 missionaries, of whom 1 335 China, Argentina, Chile and Brazil, sailed for foreign fields during' the where help has been given in the past. last decade. Work is now being done To encourage the teaching of temper- in 194 languages. ance in Germany, Austria and India, provision was also made for the sub- Rural Religions Cont'erence sidy of teachers in those countries. AT the seventh annual conference Presbyterian National Action of the American Country Life Association, held in Columbus, Ohio, THE National Conference of the November 7th to 11th, the discussion Presby'.el'ian Church (North) held centered around the theme of Reliin Chicago the second week in Decem- gion in Country Life. The attendance ber brought together eleven hundred at many sessions was over three hunmen and women, who not only dred. While rural pastors, rural learned much about the fields, meth- church secretaries and professors in ods and needs of the various church theological seminaries were probably boards, but also felt the inspiration the three largest groups, there were a of being a part of the great organiza- score of deans, profe&~ors and extention of Presbyterianism and commit- sion workcrs from agricultural colted to service through it to the world- leges, an equal number of social wide cause of Christianity. While workers, and even more Y. M. C. A. this conference was going on, the or Y. W. C. A. secretaries. General Council also held a two-day session, during which a number of Running through the whole conferimportant conclusions were reached. ence, coming up from every group, A "sacrificial loyalty week" in behalf was the demand upon the denominaof the budget and benevolences was tions that they cease competition. fixed for l!~eb. Lj-22, 1925. March Pastors declared that overchurching 15th was designated as every member was the death of religion. Laymen canvass Sunday. The budget of the pointed out how it made a modern boards was continued exactly as last church program impossible in hunyear, both in amounts and per- dreds of communities. A dozen or centages: more church administrators, who were present, opened a strong series National Missions ………… $5,171,040 of resolutions by declaring coopera- Foreign Missions …………. 3,939,840 tion t~ be the only way out. Repre- Christian Education ………. 1,842,956 sentatIves from all parts of the coun- t~y, from all types of rural occupa- tIons and from all denominations, joined in similar expressions.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. M. C. A. Reorganization buildings at various centers; a spe- THE National Council of the Young cial building at Disciples Community Men's Christian Associations of house, New York City, and Yakima North America was formally organ- Indian mission, White Swan, Wash.; ized December 3-6, 1924, at Buffalo, six benevolent homes for children and New York, in accordance with provi- the aged; and in addition, $402,200 sions of the constitution formulated was appropriated for building enterat Cleveland in October, 1923. This prises in Africa, China, India, J acouncil, which will solidify and unite maica, Japan, Mexico, Philippine the work of the Y. M. C. A., and Islands, Porto Rico, South America, bring local associations into direet and 'l'ibet.

and official relationships to state and Pima Indians and Progress national association work, is com,- posed of elected members from dis- AMASS meeting of the Indians of triets representing 4,000 active mem- the Pima Indian Reservation in bers, each district choosing three Arizona adopted resolutions repudimembers of the council for a three- ating the tribal custOlll;'l in favor of year term. At least two of the council modern progre~'S. They also endorsed members must be laymen. As organ- the act giving citizenship to Amerized, it has 34fl members. All asso- ican Indians and the law authorizing ciation legislative functions of the the construction of the San Carlos former International Convention, ex- Dam, both of which passed the last cept a few matters that have to do session of Congress. The following with relationships between Canada telegram regarding the meeting was and the United States, are taken over addressed to President Coolidge, Secby the Council. The International retary of the Interior Work, and Conventiou will continue to meet, but Commissioner Burke of the Bureau of . largely for information and inspira- Indian Affairs: tion. Also, all work, both home and "Whereas, the United States Government foreign, formerly directed by the International Committee and Conven- has restored our water rights by the passage tion are taken over by the Council. A general board of thirty-seven mem- of Senate bill 966, and whereas every Indian, bers of the council will form an ad interim body and will meet quarterly, born within the United Stateo has been its actR being reviewed by the general council at its annual meetings. The made a citizen, general board represents geographically the Y. :tVI. C. A. constituency. "Therefore be it resolved otfhaoturwet~iPbeimtoa John R. Mott, for many years general Indians, urge every member secretary of the Intern,ational Committee, was elected general secretary clear and fence his allotment as soorr as of the Council. F. W. Ramsay, Cleveland, was elected president.-The possible 80 that Our land may be ready for Continent. the watel' whpn it comes and further urge Disciples' Jubilee Funds that our homes be made models for cleanli· ness and morality. We believe that our tribe shonld set an example for the whole state in obeying the laws of God and man.

And be it resolved that we believe it to be the best for the welfare &nd progress of 'our tribe that all heathen dancing and lhiuking be abolished from our reservation.

And be it resolved that we urge our medical authorities to wage a relentless war on trachoma and other eye diseases which have caused untolil suffering among OUr people."

THE United Christian Missionary LATIN AMERICA Society of the Disciples of Christ Missionaries and Mexican Law T has already allocated $800,000 of the HE question has been raised whether, since the Mexican constimillion dollar golden jubilee fund recently completed. Building enter- tution of 1917 limited ministerial prises in the United States will be functions to Mexicans, American mis- carried out with $397,800 to include sionaries at work in that country four school buildings; five church might not be considered lawbreakers.

Rev. George B. Winton, of the M.. E. Rector of 'fhe Seminary, and the Church, South, explains the situation Rev. Dr. Waddell of Mackenzie Colclearly. He says: lege took part.

"It is difficult to get Me"icans of It is a matter for thanksgiving to character and social standing to enter God that, after five years of labor, the the priesthond of the Roman Catholic United Seminary has .produced ten Church. In recent decades, France well-equipped men for the ministry, and Italy, and perhaps other Euro- men who are smmd in the faith, true pean governments, have taken rather to the fundamentals, and full of evandrastic action against the monastic gelical fervor. The United Seminary orders, resulting in the exile of a great has passed the experimental stage and many monks. These European friars has gained the confidenL~ of the had been coming in great numbers to churches. MeDco, and getting into many lucrative positions as chaplains, curates, The fruit of the Seminary is a etc. A priest's income is from fees, splendid answer to the charge that the Evangelical churches are not united. for masses, funerals, marriages, christenings, etc. 'fo perform the functions EUROPE that bring in these fees is to ejercer el ministerio the duties which the con- C. M. S. Finance. stitution says only Me"icans may perform. In the Protestant missions it ASTATEln~NT issued by the is rare that a missionary is a pastor. Church Missionary Society, an- He is supervisor, manager, teacher, nounces that it seems highly probable treasurer, presiding elder, etc. Even that its estimated expenditure of £500,000 for the year ending March as pastor, his income would not be de- 31st next will be exceeded by £20,000, rived from fixed charges for the largely as a result of adverse Indian different acts of his ministry. Simply and Chinese exchange. The income to preach, without exacting a fee for of the Society for the present year is the sermou, would hardly be thought rather below that received during the of as a part of 'the ministry,' taking corresponding period of 1923-24. The the word in the accepted Spanish Committee have resolved to sanction sense. Our position, therefore, is that an estimate at the rate of £500,000 per so long as the pastoral functions are annum for only the first three months of the next year, believing that God left to our MeDcan colaborers, the will guide them for the remainder of missionaries taking a merely general that year by the response which His relationship to the indigenous church, people make during the ensuing weeks we are not violating the law." of this year.

The United Seminary in Brazil Jews and Christians Confer SUr-,lDAY, the 30th November, was AREMARKABIJE and significant a great day in the annals of the proposal was made recently by Evangelical Churches in Brazil. The the Liberal Jewish Synagogue in Lonauditorium of the First Presbyterian don. It was nothing less than that a Church of Rio de Janeiro was full to conference of Christians and Jews be overflowing with an enthusiastic con- held in the Synagogue. An approach gregation of over 1,600 people who was made to various Christian organihad met to show their appreciation o:li zations, with the result that the conthe work of the United Seminary and ference was fixed to take place on of the ten men who have just been November 27th to discuss such subgraduated. Of the twenty ministers jects as "'fhe Education of the on the platform three were ex-priests, Young," "Belief in God," "The Retwo of whom are on the teaching staff. sponsibility of Organized Religion," The Rev. ~Ilvaro Reis, President of etc. '1'he fact that members of the the Faculty, the Rev. Paulo Buyers, Synagogue are conscious that the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Jewish community finds itself in a creedal and administrative principles certain isolation was the immediate of the Eastern Church, while the motive for the corrIerence; they de- other party inclined to modern Protsire to be in closer touch with Chris- estant views of creeds and clergy. tian people. Such names as Dr. Last July the issue was brought to a Herbert Gray of Crouch Hill, Mr. G. vote, and of about a hundred congre- K. Hibbert of the Society of Friends, gations, ninety voted for the modern Mr. C. C. Montenore and the Hon. wing, seven for the Orthodox, and the Lily Montagu of the Liberal Jewish rest did not vote. As a result, the ma- Synagogue, Principal Workman of jority has been cut oil' by the Serbian the Wesleyan College, Westminster, Orthodox Church, and the minority figure among the speakers, with Rabbi has formed a Czecho-Slovak Orthodox Mattuck, minister of the Synagogue, church under Serbian jurisdiction.

as chairman. rfhc oceasion is believed Russian Village Teaching to be unique, but that Jews should at RECEN'f reports in the Russian all desire to discuss with Christians daily press indicate that the work the subject of responsibility from a of carrying anti-religious teaching religious point of view is indicative of down to the villages has been given a the upbreak of the age-long isolation new impUlse. In one rural district in of Jewry.-Reconl of the U. F. C. the Ukraine. a school was conducted of s. for fifteen days with four sessions, French C1,ergy and Militarism each an honr long every day. The MONSIGNORJOSEPH F. SMITH, school was divided into two main de- Vicar-General of the Catholic partments. In the department of diocese oj' Cleveland, Ohio, who is de- natural sciences instruction was given scribed as "one of the best beloved in six subjccts: the universe, the earth and honored priests in this great and its life, the biology of plants, the diocese," has recently returned from biology of animals, man, nature and a ten-weeks' trip to Europe. He is! society. In the department dealing quoted as saying in reply to a ques- with questions of religion there were tion regarding the neglect of religion nine sub.iects: the origins of belief in in France: "The reason, so far as I God; the religions of the ancient east, can see it, is that the Catholic Church with their ideas of suffering, dying, in France is identified with the polit- and resuscitating gods; the Bible and ical movement for the monarchy the gospel; Judaism and Christian- which is supported by the royalists ity; the origin of religious holidays; who still have the wealth. The real religion and science; sectarianism; militarists are the clergy of France religion, morality and communism; looking for restoration of the mon- methods of anti-religious propaganda.

archy through war and hoping for the renewal of France's ancient Greeks and the Bible glory. " THE Greek Government has re- moved its ban on the importation Rift in Czecho-Slovak Church and sale of the Modern Greek version THE Neo – Catholic Church in of the Bible. Formerly it was illegal Czecho-Slovakia, independent of to circulate the Word in Greece in the Rome, whose fine purposes were de- present-day language of the people, scribed in the REVIEW in November; and the mea.<;ures fol' the prohibition 1923, has been. having internal trou- were sternly carried out. Although bles of its own to settle. Two parties Greeks retnrning from the United appeared. One sought the moral and States or Great Britain were accus- ecclesiastical support of the Serbian tomed to bring in copies, when they branch of the Orthodox Church, were detected they were arrested and which meant subs.cription to the fined, and the books were seized. The 5

change in the law was due to the Unohepherded Sheep presentation of a Bible to Papanastesious, the Prime Minister, by a THE mission of the Church Missionzealous man who had been in Eng- ary Society in the Ijo district or land and who expressed the hope that Southern Nigeria contains thirty; the Word might play such a part in churches in the care of but two trained Greece as it had had in English his- and seven untrained teachers. When tory. Many cases of Bibles and New the superintending missionary of the Testaments in modern Greek had long district paid his annual visit to some been detained in the customs house at of the Christians they met him with Athens, having been shipped there by a banner bearing the words, "Forget the American Bible Society in the Us Not." Many of the Christians are hope that some day they could be deeply in earnest, and they meet day used. As soon as the ban was re- by day, week after week, often withmoved, there was a tumultuous de- out a teacher, to help each other in mand by crowds of people for the the Christian life. 'fhey have only books. St. Mark's Gospel and a very small portion of the Prayer Book in their AFRICA own language, and few of them, per- haps one or two in a congregation, Egypt's Moslem University can read. A catechist visits them three times a year. and the missionary MANY w):w have heard the name of once a year if he can manage it. EI Azhar University in Cairo may not be familiar with some fea- Many Congo Baptism. tures of its life which are here described: AMERICAN Baptist missionaries in the Congo region have been "It dates from the tenth century, conducting a long-continued evanis strictly Mohammedan and only gelistic campaign. In Sona Bata dur- Arabic is spoken. There are between ing this fourth year of the revival, 7,000 and 7,500 students taught by 1.192 have been baptized, according about 250 professors. 'rhe life is in to Rev. Thomas Moody, who recently many respects simple and inexpensive. returned to the field. Mr. Moody The students sit on matting on the says: "About 1,000 sat around the floor while the teacher sits cross-leg- Lord's table for communion where ged on a wide wooden chair facing thirty-four years ago there was not a his class. The teacher declaims at single professing Christian. What great length, asks no questions and hath God wrought! We have here a uses no blackboard or diagrams of any big field for service – 10,000 square kind. 'l'he study of religion and the miles, 80,000 people, twenty-seven Koran forms a very large part of the churches, 9,000 church members, 200 course. The student brings with him schools and 7,000 boys and girls to his padded quilt, in which he wraps look after." In 1921, the first year himself up at night and lies on the of the revival in this section of the floor. During the day it is rolled up Congo. more than 1,500 were bap- :and laid on a shelf. El Azhar has tized, in 1922 more than 3,000, and in :always been more of a monastery or 1923 more than 1,800. seminary than a university, and the institution still retains that character- African Christian Homes istic, notwithstanding the introduction of such subjects as algebra, MRS. A. H. HOYT writes from astronomy, drawing, natural history East Africa to The A.merican and hygiene. The syllabus, however, Friend: is still deficient in subjects comprising modern science, literature, history, ,'Another of our girls was married philo&ophy or foreign languages." last week, this making the third one within a few· months. She went to Malava Station to live as her hus-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

band works there. It is so interesting mission totlieir neighboring black to see the Christian families moving brothers. 'l'hey recognize that the out to districts to start Christian vil- blacks have not only souls to save, but lages. Usually it. is the teacher of a homes to keep and a society to be school who has in the past been living made self-supporting. on a higher there and going out to his school and plane. So they supply agricultural back each day. But when the wife instruction and community leadership becomes a thorough Christian, they along wHh evangelism. Hand in- usually move out to the school to live dustries are taught, schools are main- and we will never know the good they tained, better homes are builded and do. Month by month we hear of ad- the leaven of civilization is replacing ditions to the saved ones because of their old customs. The problems of their faithfulness. Sometimes there the color line in the new Africa are is a failure and a new one must be not much different iil the essentials sent out. Last week a woman came from those in the United States.

walking back home, carrying her little sick six-months'-old baby, and her Native Christians Carry Work husband following behind carrying THE loyalty of certain African their blankets – a distance of ten Christian~, converts of German miles. I could see the anxiety on her missions before the vVorld War, has been commented on by F. W. H. Miface. They had moved out to their geod, a traveler quoted in The Chrisschool two w~eks 'before. They first tian Century. "In German days," wanted medicine as the baby had been sick five days. The mother said that he says, "it was the practice for the eaeh day her husband was away his Roman Ulttholics and the Basel Mismother would eome and fuss at her sion to divide out tribal areas. Hence to sacrifice for the child so that it would get well. When her husband in one tribe may be seen only Basel Mission buildings, and in the next was in the house the old mother would only Roman Catholic establishments. not say much because she knew that An exception was made in the large he would absolutely refuse, but she towns, where both worked. With the thought perhaps she could frighten war the German missionaries· disapthe timid wife into submission. So Shidogo said, 'I wanted to come back peared. The Roman Catholic mission, here and stay until the baby gets well that of the Sacred Heart, has somebecause I was afraid of those old peo- time since resumed operations, but ple and their customs.' " the Protestants are still left to them- selves. Nevertheless in many villages services are kept going by a catechist Boers Now Help Natives or teacher, who receives no salary or THE Phelps-Stokes Commission to assistance and who has no one to East Africa, which has often been whom he can appeal for help or guidreferred to in the REVIEW since it was ance in any way. It seemed to me sent out, has recently been quoted as most creditable the way in which having noted in South' Africa a re- teaehing was still carried on ; and the markable change in the attitude of .end of their struggle IS not in sight the Boers toward the natives. In the for no British Protestant mission has old days a church is reported to have yet seen its way to take, over the put a notice on the door with the work. "

legend "Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." Natives were not allowed THE NEAR EAST to walk on the sidewalks and the Dr. Barton'. Belief in ·Turkey R theory that they did not possess soulsEV. JA.l..fES L. BARTON, D.D., secretary of the American Board wa.., held by many. Today the sons of these old "vortreckers" are fur- of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- nishing 'the most modern type of sions, iielieves that the .Turks are

sincerely trying to. maintain an inde- haps the decisive part so far as the pendent gDvernment, with freedDm higher life Df this chaDtie area of the fDr religiDn and for the press. " The wDrld is concerned. To train 50,000 officials of Turkey," he said at the children under the influence of deannual meeting of the Board in voted Christian workers and then to Providence, R. 1., October 22d, "with- send these young people back into. out a period Df preparation, find the towns and cities with that spirit themselves cDnfronted with the intri- of service to. the Near East that was cate problems of gDvernment over a responsible for their salvation, is to people who have never knDwn national do. the greatest thing imaginable in freedom and independence. It will the building of a new Near East. The require time and experience to con- wDrk Df the Near East Relief is, in vince the ruling forces in Turkey the widest sense of the word, a great that there can be in no. cDuntry absD- missionary enterprise, a mighty reenlute natiDnal independence frDm fDr- fDrcement of the noble task begun eign commerce, trade, and enterprise. decades ago by the mission boards and Naturally, the Turks are friendly tD- by agencies like Robert CDllege, the ward the United States. They know University at Beirut and the Conthat we have no. territDrial ambitions stantinople CDllege for Women." for any part of their country, nor are we seeking for spheres of influence. INMission in Datr.alllcus There is an open and friendly ap- the city of Damascus which now proach to the Turkish officials, many has a population of 300,000, esti- {)f whDm show increasing eagerness mated at 25,000 Christians, 15,000 to. maintain cDrdial relations with Jews, and the rest fanatical Moslems, missiDnarieR, teachers and Americans the Christian Reformed Church has a of all classes. Wherever there are fine church building, where every American SChDOls children of these Sabbath services are held in Armeofficials are under American instruc- nian, Arabic and English. One of tion. In SDme features there is un- their workers writes: usual encouragement fDr missionary work in the country. The press is "We havo three schools-one for Jewish remarkably free. The state is not boys, another for Jewish girls and a mixed dDminated by a religious hierarchy. school-·where a fair education is given The leaders widely proclaim religious ;lratis, including Hebrew, Arabic and liberty. The American schoDls are French, and, of course, daily Christian incrowded with pupils. One Df the "truction in the ITo)y Scriptures. We have most potent agencies operating tDday also a reading-room in the Jewish quarter, fDr the regeneration of the cDuntry which is fairly well att"'nded. During Passis the Near East Relief." over and Easter I paid a visit to Palestine lasting seven teen da.ys. While the work in Building a New Near East Damascus is very difficult, the work among the Jews in Palestine is comparatively easy. THE testimony paid to. the WDrk of 1 had wonderful opportunities in present· the Near East Relief by the Rev. ing the Gospel to the Jews in TiiKlrias and Samuel McCrea Cavert Df the Federal had quite an open-air meeting among the Council of Churches after his recent strict Chassidim in Safed. In the Jewish tDur Df inspectiDn has been widely colonies we found the Zionists without prejquoted. He said in part: "Wrapped udice and open to hear our Christian mesup in this wDrk Df relief is sDmething sage." that may well prove to be of greater significance even than the saving Df INDIA physical life. FDr the boys and girls who. . are today our wards in these Outeaste Mass Meeting orphanages are a part of the Near East of thp cDming generation, per- F ROM the lslampur district, India, CDmes an account of a mass meet- ing held in Peth village by the Ma- hars, Mangs and other outcaste com- munities, from villages far and Wide. The local cDmmittees had built a large

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tabernacle of corrugated iron walls The lowest figures are Kashmir, and and burlap roof, decorated with flags Haidarabad, only three women per and evergreen. In this, seated on the 1,000 being literate in the latter.

ground, were gathered some 400 or 500 outcaste~. On the platform were Diamonds Past and Present a number of educated men who were THE American Baptist Missionary leaders in the meetings. The chair- Society has been carrying on work man was a Mahar, a member of the since 1884 in the important native Bombay Provincial IJegislative Coun- state of Hyderabad, Deccan, in India. cil. A few Brahmans and a large Their largest church now is in the number of Marathas of the middle city of Bezwada, and it has been selfclass were sitting with the Mahars. supporting since 1913, when the pres- It certainly was an omen of the early ent church building was put up. One doing away of the untouchability of of the missionaries writes: "One inthe present depressed classes. Reso- teresting thing about this church is lutions were passed forbidding the that it was erected by the Salvation eating of carrion, asking for compul- Army who have a Criminal Settlesory education for their own commu- ment just across the river. Many of nities, and for privileges such as the criminals were employed in work admission to public wells, courts, rest on the building. The famous Golhouses, etc. '1'he last resolution was conda diamond mines are on our fieill. an appreciation of the work of the The diamonds were mined here and missionaries in education and other then taken to the old capital, Golconuplift work, and a request for them da, near Hyderabad and polished and to continue the same kind of work in sent from there to the North India the future. kings. The Koh-i-Noor in King Census Returns George's crown was found here as well as the Pitt or Regent diamond THE Church Missionary Review for now in the fJouvre at Paris. Many December contains an interesting other famous diamonds were found article on the Indian census returns here. Occasionally diamonds are still for 1921. Instances are given show- found. "]{hat is more valuable is ing the spread of Christianity during that we have a church here, and many the last decade. In one country dis- diamonds in the rough are being trict of 7,000 square miles, containing polished. " 100,000 people, there are now 27,000 Chl'istians where ten years ago there were only 2,000. In this district it is Indian Christian Council T quite the fashion to be a Christian, HE biennial meeting of the Na- tional Christian Council of India, and even the chiefs are joining the movement. 'i'he accuracy of the cen- held in November, marked, according sus returns was doubted, and it was to a writer in 'l'he Indian Witness, suggested that zealous Christian enu- "a definite and real step. ip advance merators might have made entries ac- in the matter of corporate, Christian cording to their own wishes rather thinking i~ the Indian Empire. Here than the faet". It was found, how- were sixty-eight aceredited delegates ever, that the case was rather the and visitors from the different parts reverse. The returns also show that of India, Burma and Ceylon who for in India eighty-two persons per 1,000 five days under the experienced lead"

are literate, that is able to write a ers-hip of the chairman, the Right Rev.

letter and to read one. The most F. Westcott, the; Bishop of Calcutta, literate area is Burma, where monastic devoted tll"lllSel";es to prayer, discus· education of an elementary character sion, and the ll1Q,~t careful considera- is traditional, and where 510 men and tion of problems pertaining to the 112 women per 1,000 are literate. Kingdom of GoeL "There were more

Indian delegates present than for- this talk increased the size of the au- merly, for under the new constitution dience which the next night heard half of the delegates at least must be him lecture on ' .Jesus Christ and Indian nationals……. Neyer before India's Problem of Unity.' "-Chris- has the Council devoted so much tian Work.

time, prayer and earnest considera- tion to th.. spiritual side of the work Eager Telugu Village… of the Church, and it was surely an A indication that there is a keener re- N Australian missionary among the Telugu people, South India, alization than eyer before of the need for a united emphasis on the truly writes of appeals :from various vil- spiritual message and life for the sal- lages to come and preach to them, and vation of India." continues: "After a terrible shaking Among the resolutions passed was for twelve miles in an Indian cart one calling on missions to provide over a bad road, I was resting for a specially trained workers to establish while, when two boys arrived with a "the closest and most fruitful con- note from a village seven miles away tacts" with the almost 69,000,000 which read, 'Please come to our vil- Moslems in India, Burma and Ceylon. lage.' For several days we had great gatherings right in the village temple.

South India.Unity Conference I do not remember seeing people more eagcr or more attentive. .After one ACONFERENCE representing the of the meetings the following petition various religious communities in was handed to me: South India was held in Madura in , Sir : Our village has about foUT hun· the late autumn along lines siniilar to dred families and we number about two those which made the gathering in thousand. Until now we never heard this Delhi described in the December gospel story. Noone ever came before to REYIEW so remarkable. Principal our village to preach this word. You are Lorbeer of the American Board Train- t he first to bring the message to us. We ing School in Pasumalai writes of it: believe that J csus Swami is our Saviour and " A friendly spirit pervaded the we beE~eth you to receive us and our chi!. whole mceting. People of many eastes (lren, teach us and baptize us, make no and creeds exchanged many forms of delay.

(signed) 15 names.'

greetings, but whether it was the Bible in Calcutta University hand-shake of Western practice, the T salaam of Islam, or the Brahman na- HE Bible is now a compUlsory subject for all candidates in the maskaram (bowing with two hands united as in the act of prayer) the preliminary and final B..A. examina- greeting was always cordial. A West- tions of Calcutta University. The fol- ern audience would have been sur- lowing questions set at a recent prised by the casual way in which examination prove that no merely su- folding chairs were set up, candles perficial knowledge will suffice; "Give were brought in, and the organizers in your own words an account of the were arranging the program, long betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of after the hour set for the meeting to Christ." "Give a general idea of the begin. The hall was packed to the teachings inculcated by St. PauL"

doors, but the two or three thousand One candidate came to one of the people were unusually quiet….. One C. M. S. women missionaries in Cal- of the Christian speakers was the cutta to borrow a Bengali Testament.

Y. M. C. A. sccretary, Mr. Popley. On returning the book he said that he He spoke in a dignified Tamil, quot- had read the whole of it and had ing pleasing proverbs which won for come to the conclusion that Jesus was him an eager' liearing. No speaker more than man; he asked for fur- was more applauded and I'm sure ther teaching.

1925J NEWS :E'ROM MANY LANDS

CHINA ed later. Early in December the cap- ture of a group of Catholic priests; The Nation's Chief Problems and nuns was reported, but the Asso- ciated Press later announced their- ARTHUR RUGH, Y. M. C. A. stu- safe arrival in Hankow. A cablegram dent secretary in China, writes received December 10th by the trusin interesting fashion in The Chris- tees in New York City of the Canton tian Century of "the varied reports Christian College read: that three representative groups made on China's condition. Seventy Chi- Saturday evening robbers captured the nese college students representing Canton Christian College launch, on board eight government and Christian col- which were thirty·six Chinese staff students leges of East China were one group. and visitors. The launch was returned duro Fifty-two missionaries in the Kuling ing the night. To date twenty·eight stu· summer school of religious education dents have heen restored. It is reported representing fifty-seven varieties of Ilere, and generally believed, all the others theology were another. Sixteen Chi- are in the hands of the military force pur· nese Christian leaders were a third. BUing the bandits. We are (Ioing our utmost The college students, after much dis- and will cable later. Foreigners are not cussion, named as China's three great- implicated. est pl'oblems, militarism, illiteracy and militaristic industrialism. The Kansu Workers Confer group composed of sixteen Chinese Christian leaders give one new hope I N Kansu Province, on the northfor China. They know their country west frontier of China, with its and its needs. They are real Chris- line of widely scattered mission statians and they are free in mind and tions, it was not easy in the earlier heart. After studying the hindrances -years for the missionaries to come to a rapid Christianizing of China together in conference. Six years ago they finally put at the head of their representatives of the China Inland list these three: (1) The unchristian Mission, the Christian and Missionary exploitation of China by Christian Alliance, and the Scandinavian Misnations; (2) The foreign mold of sionary Alliance, met together. At Christianity as it is presented in the 1924 conference, held at Titao, China; (3) The hard doctrines which fifty-three missionaries representing nlen are asked to accept before they seventeen stations were present. The can become Christians….. So the stu- native church was represented by dent says, militarism, illiteracy and forty ddegates. Kansu has missionmaterialism are the problems. The ary problems not found in other Chinese Christian says. 'Your religion provinces. Not only is the spiritual will need to be Chinafied before it will need of the Chinese to be met, but solve our problems.' The modern also that of Tibetans, Mongolians, missionary says, 'Go to it, Chinafy it aborigines, and to a far greater exuntil it works and we'll help you, and tent that of the 2,000,000 Moslems. t he best is yet to be.' " "Kansu has been a hard field to work," writes Rev. H. French Ridley, Chinese Bandit Activities "not owing to hostility, but to the sheer indifference of the people. At NEWSPAPER reports from China last the barren ground is beginning to nowadays deal largely with the bear fruit, and we trust the days of exploits of bandits. Late in Novem- an abundant harvest are near at hand. ber it was stated that two Scandina- -Record of Ckr-istian Work. vian-American women missionaries of the Augustana Synod in Juchow, Keeping Faith with Robbers Honan Province, who had remained at their posts when other foreigners ALEX BAXTER, of Canton Chrishad escaped, had been carried off by tian College, tells in the L. M. S. bandits, but their release was report- Chronicle this significant incident connected with the capture by bandits

of certain students in the college, and to have Soviet influence and is part the negotiations for thei1:" release: "It of a nation-wide movement attributed was arranged that the robber chief to the Bolshevist envoy at Peking." should visit the College to get our The authorities at Yale, however, had reply. The evening before his arrival received no report of any such diswas expected, a group of our Chinese turbance. teachers, headed by the man who was carrying on the negotiations, came to German Missions in China see me and advocated the plan that on the arrival of the robber leader we THE Liebenzeller Mission, Associ· should capture him and hold him as a ate Branch of the China Inland hostage for the release of our men. Mission reports that last year four Finding that our representative had more outstations were opened and promised this robber a safe return that the number of congregations from our campus, I naturally object- rose from 62 to 67 while 330 received ed to this proposaL I mention this baptism, and the number of Chrisbecause of the sequeL Some months tians rose from 2,522 to 2,734. The later I had an interview with the number of Chinese evangelists inman. He wished to become a Chris- creased from 43 to 54, and the Bible tian and join the Church. He told women from 22 to 24. 'rhe total me that the idea· that Christian mor- number is now greater than in 1920 ality meant. that we must keep our when churches first were obliged to word even when dealing with a rob- become self-supporting because of ber had not occurred to him before, lack of mission funds to help them. but he realized its truth and had gone Only three Chinese helpers out of home that night deeply impressed. the 78 are paid by the Mission, the Sueh a little incident, therefore, had rest elltirely or in part by the Chiled this man tocwards Christianity nese, the missionaries helping from and the Church." their poverty in a true spirit of sac- rifice which in one case meant only Reported Strike at Ya-Ii two meals a day.

AT Christmas time many news- There are in the stations 9 day papers printed two items, for which the Chieago Tribune was re- a schools and hoarding schools, besponsible, stating, first, that Yale College in China (generally known sides a Blind School, a Medical School as Ya-li) had "been closed by a strike and two Orphanages, altogether 16 of students against the American self-supporting schools with 690 pu- Faeulty. 1'he walkout was due to the pils. 'rhere are also 8 Sunday-schools, insistence by the teachers on Bible with 4,18 children, and 4 Young Peostudy being included in the scheduled pie's Societies with 204 members. hours, which the students regard as Medical help was given in two hosan Rrbitrp,),y imposition of Western pitals, 13 dispensaries and four opium beliefs upon the Chinese. The strike refuges, all self-supporting, and in began in the high school department, 49,300 single treatments. The Chiextending to the college." The later nese contributed for the Lord's work report was that the striking students $5,180.00 silver as against $4,940.00 "had appealed to the Provincial As- in 1922. sembly and the Hunan Educational Board for transfer to Southeastern About 50 adult evangelical German University at Nanking. The students missionaries in Central China, with have the backing of the Anti-Imperi- their 35 children are members of the alist Association and are forming all JJiebenzell Mission, an Associate Misorganization for recovering eduea- sion of the China Inland Mission. tionill rights in China. . T.his is said Theil' dir~ need is due to the fact that the German" mark" has entire- ly rallied in value. The German China Alliance, in Kiang-si Province, con- sists of 25 adults and 15 children who.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are in a similar plight. They ask for chased some type and a small foot the prayers of American Christians. printing press and started a card They are greatly needed in dark Hu- printing shop. There was plenty of nan and Kiang-si Provinces for they work for them owing to lack of printare two faithful, godly bands.-Allen ing facilities following the disaster, Noah Cameron, Changsha, China. and they worked day and night until they had saved enough money to rent JAPAN-KOREA a lot for a church. Estimates made by a carpenter for the construction New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo of a church according to their plan called for yen 3,000, while their fund A NEW Y. W. C. A. building on the barely reached yen 1,500. ruins of the 1923 earthquake has been completed at Tokyo, Japan. Mr. Tanaka, a young carpenter in Americans contributed $250,000 to- Honjo, who is an admirer of Kagawa, ward the restoration of Y. W. C. A. well-known Christian social worker, property in Tokyo and Yokohama heard of the difficulty of the printers following the earthquake. Of this and volunteered to build the church amount $7.500 was used for this new for them for yen 1,500. The first building, which cost in all yen 30,000 floor of the building will be used for or $15,000. Yen 10,000 was contrib- an office, printing shop, dining room uted by the Tokyo Chamber of Com- and typesetting room, while the secmerce. Since the earthquake, Y. W. ond floor will be used for bedrooms C. A. work has been carried on from and studies. On Sundays, the second temporary headquarters in a hut. floor is to be converted into a hall for The new building is only semi-per- Christian services. manent, built in barrack fashion. The first floor, divided into a living room WOlnen's College for Korea and dining room, serves also as an assembly hall. The second floor is THE dedication on September 20th devoted to classrooms. No gymna- of forty-five acres of land near the sium is provided but a vacant lot on Chosen Christian College in Seoul, which the former Y. W. C. A. build- intended as the site of a college for ing stood is utilized for games, with women, was a great event in the hisan army tent serving as dressing tory of Christian education in Korea. quarters. Plans are being made for A committe" of both Korean and fora permanent building in the distant eign Christian leaders tried for about future. The Imperial Government of five years to secure the funds neces- Japan has already' donated $5,000. sary to purchase this land, which was on the market, but met with no suc- Printers Build Church cess. On Noyember 1, 1923, at a great missionary meeting in America, Miss A REMARKABLE story comes Helen Kim, an Ewha College gradu- through the J apam Advertiser of ate, pleaded for a gift for this purseven Japanese young men, who be- pose. None of her hearers responded fore September, 1923, were employed to the appeal, but on that very day in a pearl factory. They are Chris- some tourists visited Ewha Haktang tians and a warm friendship grew and, hearing of the need, proIDJised up among them. vVhen they were dis- more than enough to buy it. The charged with Reventy-six fellow work- money came promptly. Then folers following the earthquake, they lowed tiresome negotiations until agreed to work out their destiny to- July, when the purchase was comgether according to the Christian pleted. The Korean preachers and faith. They decided to give up a busi- missionaries, and students from ness that caters to extravagance and Ewha, gathered on that September agreed _to be printers. With their afternoon with hearts full of praise savings. aM dismissal allowances for a simple service of thanksgiving given them by the company thc,y .pur-

and consecration. This property is the first time one Buddhist Sundaybeing held in readiness for the time, school association in Takata sent two it is hoped not long distant, when the delegates to this training school. The Christian forces in Korea will unite daily program included a twentyto give to the women of this land a minute devotional period and an worthy opportunity for higher edu- hour's lecture on the apostolic age. cation. .After these Buddhists returned home, they sent a hearty letter of apprecia- Aims of Korean Girls tion for what they had heard and for the friendly treatment they had re- THE Woman's Foreign Missionary ceived. In the closing session one of Society of the Methodist Church them made a short speech of thanks couducts a girls' school at Pyeng- and said that although he had attendyang, Kurea, of which the principal, ed a summer school given by his own Miss Grace L. Dillingham, writes: sect every year, he wanted to come "If you had asked me four years ago again to this Christian training what our special purpose was in main- school. taining a girls' high school, I think I should probably have answered, 'To Korean Revival Methods prepare Christian girls .better as wives and mothers, and send out a REV. FLOYD E. H.AMILTON, few primary teachers.' If you ask Presbyterian m iss ion a l' y at the same qu€stion now, I shall scarce- Pyengyang, Korea, writes of some ly know what to say, so diverse are unusual features in a revival which the ambitions of the girls who come recently occurred in a poor commuto us, and especially of those who nity on the outskirts of the city: leave after four years' awakening. "There is a unique Christian organi- One thing I know. Our purpose is zation in PyeJlgyang. The Christian more than ever to develop Christian laboring men of the city have formed leaders, but the field of work for an evangelistic preaching band. The women is fast broadening in the men themselves do the preaching, and Orient. Twenty-four girls were the funds for their expenses are prograduated last year. Seven of these vided by cuntributions given by the are teaching in primary schools, two members of the band. This preachhave entered the Kindergarten Nor- ing band decided that there ought to mal School; two are taking nurses' be a church among: these poor people training in our Union Hospital Train- along the bank of the Po Tong River, ing SchooL" so they set about establishing it. Several of their number began to do Buddhists Like Christian School personal work among the people and before long a little group was started. THE Eighth .Annual Summer Later, during a week of special meet- Training School for Sunday-school ings, 150 promised to believe, and on workers in Karuizawa, is reported to the Sunday following the revival, inhave been very successful, in spite of cluding the children, there were 350 the absence at the World's Convention people at Sunday-schooL Probably in Glasgow of the two principal Japa- one explanation of the fact that so nese secretaries and H. E. Coleman, many new believers have remained Educational Secretary of the World's faithful iR that we made the persons Sunday School .Association, who who brought them to the first serviee started the school. For the :first time responsible for getting them out to a Japanese :woman lectured in one of church afterward, and in addition dithe full ten-hour courses. The theme vided the whole district into six secof Miss Nada, Ph.D., of Columbia tions with a man and woman in was "Child Psychology" and she was charge of each section, to keep bringsaid to be "wonderfully good." For ing the new believers out." uSW east cue ~"U4Ai"""UiAi""'iiii>iftl"

NOTE.-A ny books mentioned in English Baptist Mission at Sianfu.

these pages will be sent from the office Of the notable men at one time on its of the REVIEW on receipt of listed staff of physicians, Dr. Young was price, postage prepaid. the strongest on the evangelistic side and also in his determination to Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in do his full duty to patients dis- Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. IIlus. tant as well as near. Here floods, 313 pp. 68. London. 1924. bandits, disease, including typhus of The author of "The Passing of the which he and the two other medicals Dragon" and "In China Now" has finally died, were frequent experi- already won friends and was for ences. His calmness in all times of many years a China colleague and in- peril and danger and his zeal for timate friend of Dr. Young. China administering "the double cure,"

and medical missionary work Mr. especially the cure of souls, are ex- Keyte knows equally well; and hence plainable only because of the life hid this volume gives us a view of that with Christ in God which was an outcountry in it~ birth throes as a Re- standing characteristic of the man.

public, and also an exposition of Med- Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie and Harold ical Missions. The secondary title of Scofield were parallels in these re- the book is due to the many adven- spects. Amid all the trials and dep- tures involved in the revolutionary rivations of his interrupted family overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty life, neither husband or wife lost their and the later outcome of that event, cheer and. sunny confidence in the the greatest thrills being found in ever-present Saviour.

Chapter X, the section entitled. A feature of this volume which de- "Hunted on the Hills." This equals serves especial commendation is the post-Boxer miracles of escape. author's eminently true and tactful Dr. Young was a Scot, with a con- way of dealing with Chinese weak- science· and will which were indom- nesses-always as natural and jus- itably set on fulfilling duty at all tifiable as in Occidentals-and espe- costs. His life was always guided by cially in his beautiful delineations of the Bible, which he studied as his their points of strength. Thus the spiritual leaders, Drs. Campbell Mor- character of Mr. Ts'aoand of the gan and Arthur T. Pierson and to scarcely· less admirable Mr. Shih as some extent Dwight L. Moody, in- they scorned peril and possible de- p.lined him to do; and that was the motion that they might give them- theology which he used so effectively selves to their helpless hunted friends and eagerly in his teaching of Congo on the Shensi hills and in the uncom- natives and Chinese scholars alike. fortable pit where they were so long The African section of the volume concealed. The other interpretations depicts the usual "bricks without of Chinese faithfulness, even when the straw" procedure of many missions, subject was seemingly hopeless as a which made Young a clever worker in man who "squeezed" beyond meas- various lines, with so few to help that ure, often reach the point of richly he was a. prey to repeated attacks of deserved eulogy of a race which has blackwater fever. These at last drove been constantly depicted on its seamy him back to Scotland. On recovering side, with no attempt to picture the he carried out his plan of becoming a saintliness lying back of rough experi- qualified medical missionary and went ences and outwardly unpromising to China to take up work under the conditions. H. P. B.

155 Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 12roo. from the earliest settlements. The 261pp. New York. 1924. religious life of a country such as ours How could a Tennessee rifle prove a means of advancing the knowledge is like a great river which has received of the Christian God in the heart of Asia? The story is well told by a innumerable tributaries. Few of us missionary who has lived and worked in China for twenty-four years. In- know what manifold and divers terest in flowers and living things helped. A knowledge of God and a streams have contributed to the love for men helped most of all-but these are taken for granted. Mr. volume of the spiritual currents which Caldwell describes many incidents in his life where his powerful 22 calibre flow about us. In addition to the conrifle, a cocoon or some animal or plant were used as a point of contact in tributions made by the Puritans in preaching Christ. There are also interesting experiences with Roy Chap- New England and by the Quakers in man Andrews, the naturalist; stories of "mystery cats," and temple bats, Pennsylvania, the Dutch in New of Chinese puzzles, of wild goats, of a wild boar-anp. bandits. All are York and the Roman Catholics in interesting imd have a missionary significance. The chapters are good for Maryland. There have been innumerreading aloud in missionary meetings or in the family circle. able other elements. We cannot un- Missionary Lore for Children. derstand the progress of religion in Livi'ngstone of Africa. C. T. Bedford. America until we know the religious John Wil/)imM of the SiYUth Sea Islands. experiments, movements and adven- Norman .T. Davidson. Bishop Bompa,. of the Fro",en North. tures which have taken place here and Nigel B. M, Grahame. there as the stream of religious influ- 12mo. 60 pages each. 65 cents each. ence has widened and deepened with New York. 1924. the years. This book is really a re- Heroic missionaries make a strong appeal to children. 'fhe lives of ad- markably clear and comprehensive venture here described are full of thrills for juniors, but these biogra- study in origins. The chapters on phies are not particularly well adapted for that age. Of the three "Adventures in Altruism" and "Sohere chronicled Bishop Bompas is least known in the United States. He cializing Religion" are particularly went from England to Northwest Canada. The little volumes are bet- valuable, though that on "Spiritualizter suited to furnish material for teachers than for children's reading. ing Religion" strikes the highest note.

The History of Religion in the United The possibilities of the future appear States. Henry KaJloch Rowe. 8yo. 201 pp. and index. $1.75. New York. 1924. all the greater when viewed in the The Professor of Social Science and light of the past. c. c. A. History in the Newton Theological Institution has not given us an ecclesi- The Students' Historical Geography of the astical history, written from a cler- Holy Land. William Walter Smith. 12 ical point of view, but treats the mo. $2.00 net. New York. 1924. religiOl:lSphases 0:1' American history Forty-one excellent maps, one hun- dred small hali-tone pictures from photographs, sixty pages of good de- scriptive matter, a key to the events in Christ's earthly life, a list of avail- able books, maps, pictures and ma- terials for hand work, and a series of questions and suggestions for hand work in connection with each chapter, make this a very useful volume for teachers and students. Dr. Smith is the secretary of the New York Sunday School Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Hawaii, the :Rainbow Land. Katherine Pope. 8 vo. 364 PI'. $3.00, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924.

The "Paradise of the Pacific" is described here by one who knows and loves the islands and their people. Miss Pope lived there for'ten years,

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

taught history to Hawaiian girls, and terial form from its inward spiritual gathered interesting information on principle in every activity of life." the history, legends, customs and The effect of this divorce manifests superstitions. The result is a popular itself most strongly in industry, in and 'Sympathetic account of the education and in the general'inter- Hawaiians past and present, with pretation of life. The remedy for this songs translated, conversations tran- gituation is to be found only in t~e scribed, incidents graphically told Christian doctrine of God as revealed and characters portrayed. The work in Jesus Christ. The writers do not of Christian missionaries is very tell us at what period of time Chris- briefly but sympathetically described. tendom will attain the ideal, but they The photographic illustrations are look forward to the establishment of good, but there is no index. the ideal Kingdom described in the New Testament.

The Return of Christendom. Various The value of the volume would have Writers. 252 pp. $1.75. New York. been increased by the use of the lan- 1922. guage of the New Testament rather These thought-provoking essays are than the language of the· Creeds. by a group of English churchmen who While one will not find himself in are decidedly in sympathy with the full agreement with all of the conprotests of the increasing number of tentions of these essays, nevertheless men and women against the selfish in- he will be thankful for most of the dividualism and materialism of our main contentions. day. The writers seek to discover the J. Me D.

cause of the present distressing world Erromanga, the Martyr Isle.

conditions and also to suggest a The cannibal archipelagos in the remedy. South Pacific have furnished fascina- Like all such efforts these essays are ting, challenging tales of adventure stronger and more definite in their and achievement. Among the Greatdiagnosis than in their prescription. While they show much sympathy with hearts of modern missions who have the protest of modern radicalism, they been the pioneers to those remote spots entirely repudiate Marxian socialism are the. missionaries to "Erromanga as an effective solution. From the be- the Martyr Isle." There is real roginning to the end this volume is a mance in the experiences of the clear-cut challenge to all the prevail- sandal-wood traders, the death of the "Apostle of Polynesia," John Wiling theories as to the cause and the liams, and his companion, James cure of modern social ills. Harris, by the clubs of the savages, Bishop Gore, in his introduction, and in every other chapter. Rev. and gives a clear, definite and fair ap- Mrs. John Geddie went to the New praisal of the contents of the volume, Hebrides in 1846, sent out by the which treats in succession of Christen- Presbyterians of Nova Scotia. In dom in relation to modern society, the ] 861, Rev. George N. Gordon and return of dogma, the return of "The Mrs. Gordon were killed by the axes Kingdom of God," the obstacle of in- of Uhuvili and Voeu, and later James dustrialism, the moralization of prop- Gordon, who went out to take his erty, the failure of Marxisll, and .the brother's place, met the same fate.

Kingdom of God and the Church to- The author, Rev. H, A. Robertson, day. went from Nova Scotia in 1864 and The primary cause of the present for twoscore years labored victoriously world conditions is found "in the at- among the eannibals of those islands.

tempt to organize the life of man He tells the story of the island with apart from God." The writers show all its romance and adventure of mis- that this effort has manifested itself sionary life among cannibals. The "in the divorce of the outward ma- mysterious power of the Gospel to

tame and transform cruel, blood- conservative point of view which maintains that God revealed His law thirsty, naked savages into kindly, and His great purposes to men who recorded these revelations in their own decent Christians, clothed and in their words for the benefit of their con- temporaries and for the generation to right minds, is demonstrated all follow.

through this thrilling narrative. It Fully Furnished. F. E. Marsh. 8vo. 390 pp. 48, 6d. Glasgow. 1924. is a mighty apologetic-a tremendous argument for the missionary enter- prise. The" Martyr Isle" has been won for Christ. A. C. A.

Down Through the Ages. Frank E. These thirty-four practical scrip- Gaebelein. 12 mo. 106 pp. 1924. tural studies for Christian workers The Principal of Stony Brook take up such subjects as the worker's School for Boys has written an ex- assurance, authority, consecration, ceedingly readable and helpful story theme, enemy, reward, etc. They are of the English Bible. It is an account essentially Bible readings with many of how the Bible came into existence, practical illustrations and offer many by whom it was written, the original helpful hints to ministers and mistext, translations, and various vicis- sion workers.

situdes through which it passed up to Some Modern Problems in the Light of the time of the King James version. :Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. The last two chapters show the Bible 12mo, 192 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924. to be at the "pinnacle of literature" and full of divine power. Those who From a militant suffragette in accept this vJew of the Scriptures have British national affairs, Miss Pankno difficulty over Higher Criticism or hurst has become an earnest student modern disputed theological dogmas. of the signs of the times as related to The Bible is. their final authority on biblical prophecy and the Kingdom all such matters. of God. She presents many stirring facts and shows a devout Christian Religious Educa~ion Survey Schedules. faith. Hcr studies relating to war, Prepared by Walter S. Athearn. 271 pp. labor, women, Zionism, Romanism and $5.00. 1924. the Second Coming are interesting This is the third technical volume and illuminating whether or not one of schedules, tables and questions pre- agrees with her at all points. pared by Professor Athearn and is the result of a survey of Indiana churches, I scout organizations, homes, community enterprises, etc. It will be very Christ Pre-eminent. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. valuable to other states undertaking 125 pp. $1.00. Chicago. 1923. a similar survey. Such a survey calls for more thorough work than most These twenty-three studies in the communities will be willing to under- Epistle to the Colossians emphasize take, especially since the facts so soon the title of the book taken from Col. become out of date. There is, how- 1: 18. It is an excellent outline ever, need of thorough work in re- study with very brief treatment of each chapter so that the volume can be considered as hardly more than an introduction to the epistle. H. A. A.

ligious education. Charles Lemuel Thompson. An Autobiog- raphy edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thomp- The Divine Inspiration of the :Bible. W. son. Portrait. 8vo. 289 pp. $2.50. E. Vine. 12 mo. 28, 6'a. 1924. New York. 1924.

No extreme "dictation" theory of The work of Home Missions in the inspiration is here presented, but a United States owes much to Dr.

study of the teachings of the Bible on Thompson, who worked for Christ the subject. Objections are carefully and America for three quarters of 'a considered and answered from the century as a pastor, secretary of the

1925J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Presbyterian Board and President of characters (twelve speaking parts), the Home Missions Council. He was also an orator, a poet and an author with vocal and instrumental music. of real ability. He has here told his The time required is from one hour oWn life-story with modesty but with to one hour and a half. It will make purpose and power. His contacts a good Christmas program. with many other noble Christian men and women add much interest to the The Amateur Poster-maker. Jeanette E. record of his own experiences and Perkins. 64 pages. Flexible paper bindobservations. ing. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1924.

Theological Education in America. Robert Training in the Auburn School of L. Kelly. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo. Religious Education and studies in 456 pp. $5.00 net. 1924. the United States and abroad have made Miss Perkins an expert in poster The graduates of our theological making, lettering, designing and illuinstitutions are the religious trainers minating. Her practical experience of the coming generations. It is of in Church School and community great importance, therefore, to know pl~yground.work enables her, through how they are being prepared for their thiS book With more than 50 practical work. Dr. Kelly, executive secretary illustrations, to give first aid to amaof the Council of Church Boards of teur poster makers who are not na- Education, ha~ investigated one hun- turally qnalified to do artistic and dred and sixty-one theological schools effective work in this line. K. s. C. in North America, including evangelical Protestant, Unitarian, Greek A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. Fitted Catholic and undenominational, with together by Stanl~y Sowt~n. 156 pages. from two students (Seventh-Day Baptist) to 7fiS students (Southern Bap- Wesleyan MethoflIst Mlsslonary Society. tist). The survey includes equip- 24 Bishopgate, London. E. C. 2. ment, finances, requirements, curriculum, libraries, methods and general These are especially methods for information, but docs not disclose the practical outworking of the various British Wesleyans In the Circuit, In ideals and methods. The study reveals a general lack of attention to the Local Church, in the Sunday practical subjects as distinct from theoretical. More seminaries are School, In the Villages, In the Anninow, however, introducing courses in rural problems, sociology, economics, versary, In Summer Time In Educaeducation, missions and evangelism. tion, In Intercession, in· Finance The Way of Peace, a Pageant. Laura Scherer Copenhaver, Katharine Scherer among Laymen, Among Auxiliary Cr()nk and Ruth M()ngry Worrell. Pam· phlet. 25 cents. Lutheran Headquarters. Forces, In the District At the Mis- 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia. 1924. sion House, etc. ' K . S. C.

Anything from these authors is sure Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons to be well done, from a literary and R. Ditterich. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 30 eent~ a spiritual point of view, and at the net. 1924. same time effective. This little pageant presents the Christian solution of The president of the Australian the war problem as opposed to the Protestant Federation here gives a militaristic, the industrial, the scien- clear statement of the differences betific and the educational. The pageant tween Roman Catholic and Protestant calls for from fifty to twO· hundred claims, beliefs and practice, and tests them by Bible teachings and by his- tory and experience.

The High Way. Caroline Atwater Mason. 382 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

This is not only a good story, well to~d, but it has a timely message for thiS day of chaotic religious ideas. The author champions the basic teach- ings of the New Testament in. a way

that will strengthen faith and should Torchbearers in China. Basil Mathews, help to bring about a return to "the and Arthur E. Southon. 12 mo. 186 pp. old paths wherein is the good way." 50 cents and 75 cents. 1924. The novel is a classic in the field of apologetics, and may be heartily This is the popular young people's textbook on China, prepared for recommended to young people who British study classes and published are passing through a period of doubt also in America. It is a well-written, and are tempted to unbelief. interesting story of the efforts to plant Christianity in China-among the H. H.F. aborigines, in Tibet and Manchuria, The Divinity of Our Lord. Cauon H. P. in the villages and the cities. The Liddon. 12 mo. 216 pp. 28, Od. 1924. biographical and human interest ele- ment is strong but the divine power In these days of wavering faith and and guidance are very evident. It is theological controversy, it is ex- a book to stimulate faith and win cotremely helpful to have Canon Lid- operation in the evangelization of don's well-known Bampton Lectures China. on thc Divinity (or Deity) of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

Though these eight lectures were By a Way They Knew Not. Mary Bennett given at Oxford sixty years ago they Harrison. 12mo. 91 pp. New York. are true and convincing today as they 1924. were when delivered-at least to those who accept the truth of the Bible This story 0:1' Barnabas and the record. Canon Liddon takes up in a days of Christ on earth would be betscholarly way the evidences for Jesus' ter if it adhered to facts. The author deity as found in the Old Testament, even makes the wise men appear in in the Gospels and the writings of the Bethlehem on the night of the na· early Apostles. Then he describes the tivity and causes a lame boy to be consequences of the acceptance or de- healed by seeing the Babe in the manger.

nial 0:1' this doctrine. Ministers and The. Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh other students will find the volume of Martin. 91 pp. Ilnd indices. $1.00. New particular value. York. 1924. .

The sub-title, "The Witness of the Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. Bible to the Missionary Purpose of Warburton. 12 mo. $1.75 net. 1924. God, " is a clear indication of its pur- Every truly live Christian church pose. It was doubtless designed to be is a missionary church. To serve is used as a textbook in mission study the essential principle of Christianity. classes in churches and among college A church that does not witness to students and others who are moving Christ and serve mankind may have a towards the world-outlook of Christ.

name to live, but it is dead. Wide- Questions for discussion on each chap- awake church leaders who are looking ter are designed to bring out the sa- for suggestions as to how to enlist lient points in the argUment that others in missionary work will find Christianity was meant to be and is a here valuable suggestions as to a prac- universal religion, "worthy of all ac- tical program for a whole church and ceptation"; that is to say, has the other plans for training church universal elements worthy of accepta- officers, parents, the Sunday-school tion by all men of all countries in all and young people. Some very useful ages. Mr. Martin's book, whether hints are given on education, dramas, read consecutively or studied and dis- socials, sermons, giving, prayers and cussed chapter by chapter, is a help recruiting for the field. Erroneous to that world view which we all must ideas and false methods are pointed acquire before we can have fellowship out and are corrected by the pointing with the Master whose mental horizon out of true principles and right meth- transcended all racial, social and geo- ods. It is a valuable book. graphical boundary lines. c. c. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1919

Personals

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1919 COVER ILLUSTRATION-MEXICAN NEIGHBORS WAITING TO BI TAUGH'r FRONTISPIECE-A RnIGIOUS HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN HAWAII SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 A CRUSADE J!OR A CLEAN NA'rION NA'rURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA THE NEW OU'rLOOK IN ARABIA REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN IN ASIA THl!: RISE OJ! LIB~'rY CHURCHES EDITORIALS . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 UNI'rEIi STUDY OJ! 'rHE WORLD'S NEEDS BOLSHEVISM AND 'rHE RUSSIAN CHURCH WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE WHA'r IS 'rHE HoPE OJ! ISRAEL PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD By REV. RAr.PH WEI.I.ES KEEr.ER, D. D. 171 An impressively illustrated challenge, presented by the survey of the home mission field connected with the Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

THE MISSIONARY BALANCE SHEET OF THE WAR By REv. CHARLES R. W A'rSON, D. D. 183 A concise statement of the losses and gains to foreign mission work due to the world war.

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) By REV. SAMUEl. M. ZWEM.J!R, D. D. 190 • WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES. .BY WALTER C. TAYLOR 191 The story of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mex- ico under revolutionary conditions.

r HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO . By AUCE MCCLELLAND 195 THE SUFFERINGS OF M~SSIONARIES IN PERSIA By REV. F. N. JESSUP 198 Extracts from the journal of a Presbyterian missionary during the Turk- ish and Kurdish invasion of Urumia and Tabriz.

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS By R:lv. HENRY H. RICGS, D. D.204 SOME MORE THINKING BLACK . . . . . By DAN CRAWFORD 209 BE3T METHODS DEPARTMENT. . . . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 212 FEDERATION M.1THODS :l!OR THE CoMING YEAR LITERATURE WITH POSTERS WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD 218 ApPROACH TO A COMMON TASK ANNUAI. MggTlNG OJ! 'rHE COUNCIL NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 223 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 238 Facts Worth Quoting Missionary Personals TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sma-Ie copies l!5 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBn'l' E. SPJ!JlR, Pr,sident· DI!I.AVAN L. Pn:ItSoJi, Sec,.,ta,.y FUNK I.. BROWN, Vi",-P,.,sid,,,t W Ar.TI!R McDouGAr.r., T,.,lJNr,,. R!iv. E. E. CALV!iRLY of the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia has been invited by the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. to enter upon work under its auspices among British and Indian troops in Mesopotamia.

RJlv. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D. D., Secretary of the American Board of For- eign Missions, has returned from his six week's visit to China in the interests of the new Peking University. He also visited the interior of China, and reports an era of good feeling toward missionaries in that field.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT has been made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor by the French Government in reeognition of his service through the Young Men's Christian Association.

MISS MARGARET SLATTERY recently sailed for Europe in order to study conditions among girls of England, France and Belgium. When she returns Miss Slattery expects to make a lecture tour of the United States.

FRANCIS C. BRADING, Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission of London, has been ordained to the ministry of the Church of England.

R!iv. NORMAN H. CAMP, lawyer-evangelist and Bible teacher of Chicago, has been made Superintendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mission, an organization more than thirty years old, with five centers and a corps of twenty workers.

DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, literary secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. in India and Ceylon, and well known authority on Hinduism, is in America on a short lecture tour. Dr. Farquhar is the author of "Hinduism and Modern Religious Movements in India."

MR. HIiRBIiRT K. CASKEY, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been appointed Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Y. M. C. A. for the Dominion of Canada.

RIiV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.. pastor of the Hebrew Christian Synagogue of Toronto, has been invited by the British Jews' Society 'to assist in a Forward .Movement in Palestine, which will include the distribution of literature, holding meetings and some relief work. Mr. Rohold is leaving America for three months and will be accompanied by Rev. Arthur W. Payne, missionary to the Jews in Palestine and Europe.

MISS ELIZABETH WILSON of the National Y. W. C. A. sailed for England on January 4th to attend a meeting of the World Committee of the Y. W. C. A. From England Miss Wilson will go to India to establish a training center in the Associlrtion's work for women.

RJiv. J. H. RITSON, D. D., of the British and Foreign Bible Society has left London for four months to address a series of meetings at the principal bases of the British Army in France, calling soldiers to missionary service.

MR. JOHN N. HAYWARD has recently been appointed as joint secretary with Mr. Marcus Wood to the China Inland Mission. Mr. Hayward has given thirty years of missionary service in the Far East, where he applied his business efficiency to the eccentricities of Chinese finances with conspicuous success.

DR. GIiORG~ RIC!i Hov~Y has entered upon his duties as Secretary of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Dr. Hovey has been President of Virginia Union University since 1905.

DR. ROLVIX HARLAN, formerly President of Sioux Falls College, has been elected Secretary of Social Service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society.

REv. AND MRS. F. J. BARN!iY, of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission, have gone to India to assist in the American Arcot Mission for some months, possibly a year.

HaN. EMM~TT J. SCOTT,' secretary of the Tuskegee Institute and special assistant to the Secretary of War, is to write a history of the Negroes' part in the world war.

MRS. S. B. CAPRON, identified for many years with the missions of the American Board in Madura, and later Superintendent of the Women's Department of Moody Bible Institute, died in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., on December 15 at the age of ninety.

MR. EDWARD W. WARmtN, President of the International Sunday School Association, died on January 16. Mr. Warren presided at the World Sunday School Convention held in Jerusalem in 1904, at the Convention in Rome in 1907 and again in Washington in 1910.

• HAWA.iI t!o £

ZEAL"ND OUIl VIEW OF TRJt WORt.D IN THIS NUMBER .. The Sufferings of Missionaries in Persia LEADING ARTICU:S AND EDITORIALS ARE INDICATED BY nnES TIlE NUMBER OF NEWS JTEM5 ON EACH GOUNTRY IS INDICATED BY ARABIC NUMERALS

United States Public Health Service is conducting an active

to enlighten the public, and enlist state and municipal authorities in helping to make a clean nation; and many cities and states have heartily undertaken to cooperate. The American government is today the only one undertaking by a permanent national organization to defend society from the scourge of lust and alcoholism.

****** While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and abolishing religious instruction, the vital factors in the Russian Church are being strengthened and new character is being formed. In Moscow 600,000 persons of all classes participated in a procession of protest against Bolshevist atheism.

* * * * .. * In the Methodist Centenary Home Mission program recognition is given the demand for religious education as thorough-going as the teaching of the public schools in the plans for the training of 250 directors of religious education, 486 women institutional workers, 46 district superintendents and 41 district evangelists.

.. * * * * * Young men in Mexico are showing more and more interest in the kind of Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction, and can help a man to keep square and clean. In the athletic leaders' corps of the Mexico City Y. M. C. A. not one member uses tobacco or intoxicants-a remarkable fact for Mexico.

… >I< … … … …

, The missionary significance of the rapprochement between the French and the Anglo-Saxon races, produced by the war, can. be appreciated when we remember that Protestant missionary efforts have' practically been excluded from French colonies, and these represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission fields of the world.

****** Most of the Turkish Moslems have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. Now that the compulsion of fear is removed by the overthrow of Turkish domination there is the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity.

****** The object lesson of Christian kindness in Moslem lands has done more than all else to prepare the minds of Turks to understand the spirit of Christianity. When 'an Armenian Christian went to the house of a wounded Moslem soldier to ask news of his relatives in the Army, he was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees to kneel at his feet and pour out gratitude for what the Christian Armenian's relative had done for him in a far away hospital.

… '" '" '" '" * Fanaticism is disappearing in Mexico. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all the schools are full. There is a growing demand for both secular and religious instruction, and the public schools are beginning to have an appreciable number of Protestant teachers who are making their influence felt.

****** Fifteen new mission hospitals for Turkey, located at various points from the Black Sea to the Persian boundary, is a feature of the American Board Expedition for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia.

****** Natives of the Sudan have contributed the greater part of the £9000 ($44,000) already subscribed for a proposed Medical College as a Sudan memorial to Lord Kitchener in Khartum.

****** 'The percentage of literacy among Liberians is said to be greater than that among Negroes in America. This is probably due to the fact that in Liberia every man has an equal chance, with no discrimination against him; and because the govern- ment is in his hands, he must rise to a place of responsibility. ,i,

A RELIGlOUS HOME MISSlON PROB LEM AMONG FOREIGNERS IN H

A s cen e in front of the $100,000 Buddhi st T emple in Honolulu, Hawa ii

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. MARCH,1919 N …… Tmu:. XLII SIGNS OF THE, TIlVlJBS A CRUSADE FOR A CLEAN NATION O NE fact brought to light by the war is the prevalence of diseases due to social vices. "One of the compensations for the tragedy of war," says Secretary Josephus Daniels, "is the fact that an enlightened opinion is behind the organized campaign to protect the youth against venereal disease. It is worse than cancer, more deadly than tuberculosis, more loathsome than cholera. The campaign begun in war to insure military fitness of men for fighting, is quite as necessary to save men for civil efficiency. The National Government, under authority of Congress, is undertaking this task in cooperation with State authorities. The full cooperation and sympathetic working together of local, State and Federal agencies, backed by sound public sentiment, are needed in this holy campaign for that cleanness of living which alone insures clear thinking and physical excellence."

The United States Public Health Service is conducting an active campaign to enlighten the pnblic and to enlist State and Municipal authorities in the effort to clean up their districts and help to make a "clean nation." This work is done largely under the impetus to make the country more safe for the 4,000,000 returning soldiers and sailors.

Many cities and states have heartily undertaken the task of educating tl.Ieir people and eradicating social vices and diseases. Omaha, Nebraska, has introduced an ordinance to curb social diseases among men, as well as women, and there is agitation for a national law to regulate physical examination.

In Ohio, the State Dairy and Food Department prohibits the 161

employment, in any places used for the preparation or handling of food, of anyone afflicted with venereal disease. Michigan, Minnesqta and California are making a determined fight to abolish prostitution, with educational posters and pamphlets and the arrest and confinement of women who are a menace to the communities.

Houston, Texas, and with leadership of the Mayor, h'ls equipped a municipal farm as a detention home and has established a clinic in which 14,000 courses of treatment have been given. Columbus, Ohio, reports that open vice is a thing of the past in that city and is undertaking to make it the cleanest city in the world. Birmingham, Alabama, has named a committee of 100 citizens, representing various civic bodies to purge the city from this menace to health-moral and spiritual.

Th'is crusade will require the nation-wide cooperation of all American schools, churches, clubs and civic organizations. The American Government is today the only one undertaking, by a permanent national organization, to defend society from the scourges of lust and alcoholism. Britain and France' are dis- gracefully remiss in this respect. .

Thus far the natioual and civic authorities are only concerned with the consequences of vice. They naturally do not go to the root of the matter and deal with the sin, nor do they offer the only teal cure which will regenerate men and women and save them from the sin itself. The Surgeon General of the Public Health 'service, Dr. Rupert Blue, has, however, gone so far as to recognize the spiritual problem and forces involved by calling upon the ministers of the United States to set aside Feb. 9 as Health Sunday and to preach sermons emphasizing the responsibility of the nation to protect returning soldiers and sailors and the community at large, and to take vigorolls measures for combating social dis- eases.

A proclamation has been issued which requests the churches of every denomination to continue the work Carried on in time of war in order that the world may be made safe, not only for dQmoc- racy, but for posterity. .

The only right attitude to take toward this question is not to ignore it or to consider it inevitable, .but to treat the social evil as an inexcusable crime that brings disaster to the individual and to the nation, both body and soul. The way to fight the evil, root and branch, is to make no compromise.

1. Close the red light district in every city and town and root out open or concealed vice as far as possible. Any other course is to sell loathsome disease in the market place. Constant vigilance is required and upright officia,ls. An "open town" means

– SIGNS OF THE TIMES

prosperity for the vicious, but higher taxes and greater dangers for the innocent.

2. Safeguard against the spread of the disease byestablishing clinics and hospitals. Put the quacks out of business. Require physicians to report all cases of venereal disease.

3. Educate the public by lectures to parents and through the public schools. Distribute judiciously wholesome literature on sex matters.

4. Provide healthy recreation for young people in public parks, and put a curb on dance halls and amusements that pander to unhealthy moral appetites. This if; not a task for sentimentalists nor for ill-balanced enthusiasts, but for conscientious, intelligent men and women who have the highest good of the community at heart.

NATURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA I s it right to impose western forms of Christianity on the __ Orient or should other lands adapt the teachings of Christ to their own institutions and ideals, transforming them but not eradicating them 1 For example: One of India's honored Chris- tian leaders, Mr. N. Tilak, an instructor in Ahmednagar Divinity School, long connected with the Marathi Mission and a well known poet, has recently imitated the role of a Sadhu, or Hindu religious leader. Garbed in a saffron-colored robe, this Christian Sadhu goes from place to place, appearing in public streets to tell the curious crowds of Jesus Christ and His message. He does not ask anyone to accept his religious experiences; he merely gives his own interpretation of them, and popular curiosity and interest seem never to wane.

As a boy, Tilak was dissatisfied with the caste system and Hindu teaching and customs. He studied both Mohammedanism and Buddhism, but his Brahmin seclusion was so complete that he -did not once come in contact with Christianity, and never so much as heard of the Bible until later. He finally worked out for hiinself the principles of a new religion as follows: There is one God, a Person with a Father's Heart, and all men are His ~hildren. _ All Holy Books are creations of men. The world of nature is the only true -Scripture revealing God.

The essence of religion is a living faith in God and the treating of all men as brothers.

The evil to be fought supremely by the true religion is idolatry.

Later _Tilak received his first copy of the New rr:estament from an Englishman and in reading the Sermon on the Mount became convinced – that his search for truth had reached the Tig1b.~ goal. Thereupon he sought out a Christian convert,

through whom he learned more of Christ and the Gospel. After being baptized he began a career of Christian service.

Another exponent of the Sadhu method of evangelism is Sunder Singh, who has already been mentioned in the REVIEW. Hindus, Catholics and Protestants have all flocked to his services, and recently he has lead in a great revival in Ceylon. This experiment is most interesting and suggestive, as it is conforming to local traditions which the Apostle Paul approved. We have many things to learn from Orientals and in many respects our century-old customs may be improved.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN ARABIA T HE victoi."y of the Allies over the Turks, the union of the Arabs with the British in the campaigns in Palestine and Mesopotamia, the establishment of the new kingdom of Hejaz and the excellent behaviour of the allied troops of Christian powers in their invasion of Moslem lands-all these point to more friendly relations between Arabs and the British, and give hope for new opportunities of Christian influence in Arabia. At the same time the Arabs have been exceedingly conservative, and have not yielded in their demand for political and religious control in Arabia. The great conflict is still between Jesus Christ, the son of God and Saviour of mankind, and Mohammed as the supreme prophet of God.

For many years the Arabian (Reformed Ohurch) Mission on the Persian Gulf, and the Scotch Mission in Aden have represented the Christian forces in Arabia; and they have stood their ground and even made some progress against tremendous odds. Dr. John Van Ess of Busrah describes the work in somewhat military terms as follows: " After many years of trench fighting, so to speak, which taught lessons of faith and prayer, the fighting has shifted to the open. Schools are cavalry, hospitals are artillery, evangelists are the infantry-each branch has its function and needs the others. In each center of activity all arms have been engaged, but in each, peculiar conditions have given special opportunities for one or another.

".A.ristocrati(', Kuweit, where live the' bluest of blue-blooded Arabs, in face and language very like the false prophet himself; fanatical Kuweit, where only a few short years ago four missionaries in turn and in short order were rudely expelled; Kuweit is wide open to the Gospel. On Sunday mornings the' church is so packed with Arabs, men and women, that men stand on boxes at the windows. Very recently a young man in direct line of descent from Mohammed confessed Jesus Christ and is being educated to preach Christ.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"In Ba;hrein the Gospel is making a deep salient in Moslem womanhood. If we breach the line there we can roll up the lines of countless children yet to be born and make them prisoners of hope. Last year Dr Harrison on personal invitation from the Emir went inland and for twenty-five days preached with lancet and medicine and Scripture and tongue the riches of Christ. In Nejd is a college of three hundred Moslem students being trained to go as missionaries and teachers of Islam to all the tribes. In Nejd Islam in all its self-conceived purity and naked fanaticism is held and practiced. Only the. Reformed Church in America has been honored by God to enter Nejd.

"At Maskat, the key to Oman, the people have been torn by dissension and warfare, but at heart they are sociable and approachable as never before the war. To reach the Woman's Hospital scores have run the blockade that cuts off Maskat from the interior. Shall we be as eager to reach the interior as they are to reach usf What great contribution will the Arab make to the body of Christy God asks us to answer."

THE REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN OF ASIA WE HAVE all heard much of the revolutionary movements in Turkey that overthrew the old Sultan; of the upheaval in Persia that promised a new order of things before the war; of revolutions in Al'abia and the establishment of the Kingdom of Hejaz; of uprisings in India in the effort to secure self-government; of the revolutions and counter-revolutions in China with the abolition of the old order, politically and educationally; of the reforms and progressive steps in Japan and Korea. All Asia and Africa as well as Europe are in upheaval, and a new order, for better or for w()r~,e, is taking place of the old.

But the most significant and far-reaching revolution in Asia receives little attention-it is the revolution that is taking place in the life and education of the children. Miss Florence E. Reynolds, of Amoy, tells us what this means to the youth of China.. The men and women of tomorrow are being trained in different ways, with very different ideals as to government, home life, business, morals, education and religion than were those of two generations ago. Then, boys were educated, if at all, only in the classics, reciting page after page of what were to them meaningless words. Girls were not con~ sidered worth educating except in sewing, cooking and proper conduct. In Moslem lands boys were taught the Koran and girls were left in ignorance. Throughout Asia there were many excellent principles instilled into children, relating to respect for parents and the aged, but ideas of God were, and still are among the non- Christians, vague or crude; personal purity for men and boys was

not expected; laws of custom were more strongly urged than the laws of God j and education in athletics, recreation and the use of leisure time was almost entirely neglected.

With the coming of the kindergarten, the Y. M. C. A., Boy Scouts, Y. W. C. A. and Western ideas of education, a veritable revolution has taken place in the lives and thoughts of the children who have been brought under thes,e inflnences. Miss Reynolds says, for instance, that the opening of a kindergarten in Amoy revolutionized the child life of the city, and the movement has extended to the other towns and cities. It is now very widely used in Japan. The children are taught to play, to sing, are trained in the art of self-expression; are taught simple fundamental truths about God and nature, themselves and their comrades. Later, by this new education, they learn to read their own and other languages i they discover that the world is large and that theirs is not the only important country; they study history and science, mathematics, literature and religion in such a way as to prepare them for larger and more useful lives. Parents gaze in wonder at the progress their children are making and learn many things from them. Christian ideals and truth are entering into the thoughts and lives of the people of Asia through the children, and they in turn will revolutionize the habits and histories of the lands in which they live. Now is the time to mold the plastic clay.

THE RISE OF LIBERTY CHURCHES O NE great result of the war on Christian work in the home- land seems to be the adaptation of the church program to new conditions in the large industrial centers that have suddenly grown up in districts before almost uninhabited. Many of these new communities promise to be permanent, but rival churches, as such, have not had an opportunity to become established in them. It is against the spirit of the age to countenance such rivalry or overlapping, and the question arises: shall there be denominational activity, a non-church welfare work or a union church organization ~ One answer to the question is found in the so-called "Liberty Church, " the first of which is to b~ established at Nitro, West Virginia. The denominational affiliations of its members will be recognized in separate rolls, and there will be a head pastor with a staff of assistants. Fifty-five centers have been surveyed and plans made for establishing churches similar to the one at Nitro. The exp~riment has important possibilities and the successor failure of these experiments will have much to do in detertnining the: progress of movements toward closer cooperation and church unity; " . ~.

STUDY OF THE WORLD'S

Students of mission problems, both at home and abroad, recognize, as the first great need, a knowledge of the facts. How can the gospel be preached adequately to the American Indians unless we know where and under what conditions the Indians are living and what Christian agencies are at work among the various tribes f In the same way the Mormons mnst be stndied to discover why they need Christian missionaries and what centers in Mormondom are over supplied or under manned. Industrial centers and communities 'of foreign born peoples must not be left to one denomination that may be unable to supply the need, nor must a score of sects enter one promising field regardless of the strategy in such a program. Independent and unrelated mission work have caused much friction, large waste and disastrous misunderstanding. The home fields should be studied unitedly by inter-Church commissions, and findings reported: as the number of stations needed, the kind of activity that will prove most effective and the denomination that is the logical organization to undertake the work.

In studying the needs iu foreign lands, the need for a similar systematic and comprehensive survey is seen, but on a much larger scale. Certain fields in South Africa, for instance, are overcrowded with missions, while whole areas of Christless lands are left untouched. Every land and every mission agency call for reinforcements and larger outlays. Who is to judge whether such outlays of men and money are justified? Shall one denomic nation make a drive for men and money, survey the field alone and undertake the work as though that denomination alone represents the Church of Christ?

The time has surely come to make a united study of the world field with reference to the degree of moral and spiritual destitution, the Christian agencies at work, the type of service most needed and the way in which the needs of each field can best be supplied. For example-there is Rnssia, a great land of 180,- 000,000 people. What do they need T It is a question for the united study and response of the Christian Church. There is thfl Moslem world opening up to Christian influence. The missionary problems presented are quite as important as those discussed at the Paris Peace Conference. There a~e Tibet and Afghanistanclosed to Christianity. Shall they remain closed or inay they be entered Y There is the problem of Central Africa, and un- 167

touched interior South America; the mass movements in India and the educational problems of China. Now is the time for an adequate and united study of the fields and the forces to till them.

In this number of the REVIEW we publish a valuable article by Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler. It shows by map and chart and photopraphs how one denomination has studied the home mission fields in a way that the churches unitedly should study all the fields. Let us cooperate in study, in prayer, in mobilizing forces and in supplying the need.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY.

M ANY have rejoiced in the days of war at signs of the "bury- ing the hatchet" by Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. Others have feared lest the large influence of the Catholics in Governmental circles, the appointment of a great percentage of Roman Catholic chaplains, the activities of the Knights of Columbus and the "denaturing" of much of the Protestant Christian activity in war work, might unduly increase the prestige and following of the Catholic Church in America and England. That question is not in itself important. The only question of moment is: how may the supremacy of Jesus Christ be maintained 7 In Italy the Roman Catholic authorities are disturbed at the growth of Protestant Christianity. The Catholic journal America says of the progress there: "Protestantism is growing and indifference is alarmingly on the increase. In 1862 there were 32,975 Protestants of various sects in Italy, in 1901 there were 65,595, in 1911 the number had grown to 123,253, which means that in ten years it had almost doubled. The writer believes that the official registration of Protest::tnts would be still greater were it not that human respect prevented certain Italians from publicly proclaiming their apostasy. Figures show, however, that the Protestant propaganda is more successful in depriving Italians of all religions belief than in converting them to heresy. In 1901 there were in all Italy only 36,- 092 persons who professed to have no religious affiliations; ten years later the number of those who were without faith was not less than 874,532. If to this number be added the 653,404 persons who in 1911 refused to make any statement as to their attitude toward religion, we find that at that date these two categories embraced about 5 per cent of the entire population, and that in ten years they had almost doubled."

Not many years ago a Methodist minister ventured to prophesy that it Protestant missions in Italy were vigorously supported, the near future would witness a separation of· the Italian people from the Pope, unparalled since the days of Luther in Germany. Agam

EDITORIAL COMMENT

let it be remembered that separation from selfish materialism and sin is the important thing to strive for, and that the bringing of men to God through Christ is of vastly greater importance than bring- ing them into any particular ohurch.

BOLSHEVISM AND THE RUSSIAN CHURCH R USSIA, the land of chaos, is perhaps most paradoxical in the effect of Bolshevism upon the Church. Where the rule of the Reds has in every other instance meant destruction, the suffering and material loss which the Church has been experiencing may be her salvation and emancipation. While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and practicing anarchy, the vital factors in the Church have been strengthened, new leaders are coming to the front, new character is being formed.

The decree of the Bolsheviki abolishing Sunday was perhaps compounded of Jewish prejudice and a Jacobin desire to imitate the madness of the French Revolution. This was accompanied by a pronouncement forbidding weddings or funerals to be held in any of thechnrches. Since the decree was put forth that lessons in atheism shall be given in the schools, religious instruction is forbidden. According to a writer in The New Europe there are signs that the Boisheviki episode is clearly incidental and superficial in Russian history. In Moscow, a procession of protest was organized, and was participated in by 600,000 persons, rich and poor, educated and uneducated. All this suffering will be worth while if the Russian Church is regenerated and girds herself for new tasks in new spiritual power.

WHAT IS THE HOPE OF ISRAEL1 O UT of the darkness that has overshadowed the Jewish people for oonturies there shine ever and anon rays of light and hope. The dark days that followed the Babylonian Captivity and the· Roman oppression were illumined by the coming of Christ to His people in Palestine. But there was no brightness of political freedom on the horizon and the Jews as a nation shut their eyes to the light. Then came the capture of Jerusalem by Titus, followed by long ages of darkness and persecution. The Jew has been an outcast in Europe and only here and there have individ- .. uals arisen who have attained social and political prestige.

From poverty and depress~on the Jews have sought to free themselves by the golden key of material prosperity. Millions have lost faith in the religion of their fathers and have put their hope in the god of this world. To millions of ..Tews from Russia, Poland and Hungary, America has become the "Pro:tn-

ised Land" wher:e they have found new life. But within the last twenty-five years the spirit of Jewish nationalism has revived, and with the release of Palestine from Turkish misrule, hundreds of thousands of Israelites have turned their thoughts again toward the land of Abraham and have fixed their hope on political and national independence.

Israel is, however, divided. The prosperous members of the race have no wish to leave the material comforts that they have struggled to win in ~>merica, for the rigors and hardships of pioneer life in Palestine. Others see no ground for hope for political independence in view of the jealousy of European nations. Israel is seeking liberty and the fulfilment of national aspirations without reference to their Messiah. Their attitude toward Christians and toward Christian ideals may have changed, but they still reject Jesus Christ as the promised Messiah. The Jew is more liberal because he is less religious; he is more ready to .hear and speak well of Christ because h~ believes less in any divine Christ. Nationalism and materialism are taking'the place of religion, and those who abandon Judaism for Christianity are still despised and persecuted by Jewish patriots, not because they are irreligious, but because they are deemed unpatriotic.

The Jewish history is clearly developing in line with prophecy but this does not mean that the Hope of Israel will be realized through the fulfilment of purely material aspirations. The league of British Jews, of which Major de Rothschild is President, even sees danger ahead for Israel in the materialistic movement. The more political power Jews obtain the more other nations will oppose them. The only "Hope of Israel" is not in the establishment of a national Jewish state or in material prosperity, but in the aceeptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah.

WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE I NTERNATIONAL peace will be largely dependent upon in- ternational sobriety, and in the Conference of the Anti-Saloon League of America held at Columbus, Ohio, November 19-22, the conviction was repeatedly emphasized that in the corning peace settlements, some account must be taken of the liquor traffic and its effect upon the civilization of the future. It was evident at the Conference that national prohibition in the United States is only to be regarded as a step toward world-wide temperance.

A forth-coming number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to World Wide Temperance, and will be a verital:>le. handbook of facts on present conditions, prqgress and forces in respect to the traffic in intoxicants.

POPULATION BY

Making America Safe for the World The Challenge of The Methodist Home Mission Program BY RALPH WELLES KEELER, D. D. Publicity Secretary of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church · HE challenge to make the democracy of America safe for the T. world is being taken up in no uncertain manner by the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in its Centenary Program. This great denomination of 4,000,000 members is celebrating the occasion of the one hundredth anniversary of Methodist Missions with a campaign for $80,000,000 for new endeavors in the strengthening and enlarging of its mission work at home and abroad.

No mere dreamers have brought this great venture into being, but men of vision, statesmen, prophets. Throughout the length and breadth of the land they are carrying a message which furnishes such concrete information concerning need, opportunity and obligation as will base the giving of the $40,000,000 essential to the program's .success in the United States upon intelligent consecration of time, effort and money. . To . survey the field so as to dis,cover the responsibility of the Metho~ist Episcopal Ohurch in the United States has been no lloliday task. It has involved the time and thought of both the l,eap..ers~ndmembers of the Church in a most unusual but profit- ~le,~ffort,. In its scope. it has. included not only the states, but ~!~ P~~,to ~~co, Ha'Vaii and Alaska. lnten~ivelY.it ;has" ..C()~k 171

cerned itself with the religious problems of every community in the country. From the multitude of opportunities which have been discovered it has set as its goal the accomplishing of such non-competitive tasks as it will be able to do with the expenditure of nearly $22,000 a day or $8,000,000 a year for a period of five years. When it is recalled that the greatest annual inflome available for the Board of Home Missions and Chl.rch Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church was the amount received last year, $2,001,163.99, the advance to be made of three hundred per cent is considerable.

Figures lack reality to most people. To those of imagination, however, there is romance and adventulle in the statement that this Home Mission program includes 2,506 new buildings for the modern ministry of the church, either in new fields or for more adequate equipment in fields already occupied. This does not take account of the 1,035 remodelings proposed, nor of the 1,188 parsonages to be built, nor the 43 special buildings to be erected. The impetus given to community religious life by these additions to the Christian forces of our land is incalculable. While buildings of stone and wood alone never will bring about the results desired they are nevertheless needed. Christian democracy is not a force that develops unaided. Based on ideas and ideals that are fundamental to the best human relati(:)llships, it needs power plants froni which its spirit may be sent forth into the lives of individuals. This great service of collaboration in the nation's trend toward life's best is rendered for the most part by the Christian Church. And the multiplying of local Christian democracy power plants will perceptibly quicken this trend.

It is not the purpose to build churches without providing for an adequate ministry. While it expects to invest $28,771,845 in the material equipment mentioned, it expects also to invest $11,265,565 in human personalities, fired by the spirit of Jesus Christ, to carryon the adventure toward the Kingdom for which the church buildings will serve as bases of supply. There are 1,344 home missionary ministers to _be supported,. men who are serving in those hard fields which have supplied the romance of home m.:issions since the days of the sod church and the prairie schooner. They a:oo not all on the old frontier, however. Many of them are on th~ new frontier of the crowded city, or in the new industrial community, in the unfavorable agricultural sections, or among the Mexicans of the Southwest or tIle Highlanders of the South. Then there are 2,220 more ministers who are toiling in charges which will become self supporting in five years if adequate provision is made for the support of the right kind of a man. Two hundred and fifty "language pastors" are to be trained~ men who will qualify as first class English-speaking min-

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

TOWNSHIP MAP STAT~ Of OHIO _ represents Townshlpt In whlc.h the,.. Is no Church that hIS a Resi· dent Minl.ter.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN ONE STATE isters, and in addition be competent to minister ably among adult immigrants.

Recognition is also given in a large way to the modern demands for a religious education as thorough-going as the teaching 'of the public schools, in the provisions for the training of 250 Directors of Religious Education. Of women workers there will be 486, women trained for the new day of the ministry of the community and institutional church, and 131 deaconesses. Forty-six superintendents will be supported; district missionary aid will be provided in 155 instances. Forty-one district evangelists will be put into the field and 115 other workers will be supported. What a program of maintenance! Will those who question the interest of the Ohristian Ohurch in the pressing needs of today take no-

tice T They have helped to frame the challenge. The meanSM answer it are being shaped before them.

Cooperation with other denominations in non-sectarian educational work characterizes the program for Porto Rico and Hawaii, where already comity plans are in operation which prevent waste of money and men. The great rural sections of Porto Rico arc to have more churches and chapels, a greater number of native workers are to be trained and appointed, and speciat attention is to be given both in the schools and churches to developing ANOTHER FOREIGN MISSION PROBLEM AT HOME Some Q£ the Mohammedan Children in Johnstown, Pe n nsyl vania the highest type of American citizenship. In Hawaii the Christianizing process is to be augmented by developing Japanese, Korean and Filipino pastors, trained to conduct services in English. A minimum salary of $900 a .year for married pastors is to be established! Many a preacher in the United States whose salary has been $600 or even less, will note with a feeling of joy tbat somewhere under the stars and stripes such a step is being taken. The Oriental birthrate, especially among the .Japanese and Filipinos, is rapidly increasing. Fourteen thousand American-born Japanese children attend the thirty-five Buddhist schools provided

AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

NEGRO EXOQUS TO THE NORTH CANADA TEX.

WHY THERE IS A NEW NEGRO PROBLEM IN AMERICA for them each day before and after the regular hours of public ,;chool. It is a. challenge to Christianity as to which type of democracy will prevail here, and therefore the Sunday-school is to reoeive special attention.

THE INDIANS AND THE NEGROES The American Indians number 350,000, of whom forty per cent are Christians, and only twenty per cent are Protestants. To these are to be sent more resident missionari€:s speaking an Indian language. Native Indian preachers are to be trained. More Sunday-schools are to be established. Women workers will teach

TheUnreached Colored Task PHILADELPHIA COLORED WORK The Task 76,500 in sanitation and domestic science, and bring the message of the Christ to the women and children on the reservations. And-another place for a "Hallelujah! "-greater cooperation with other denominations is proposed.

Two thousand one hundred and seventy-two ministers, 348,477 church members and probationers, and 234,647 Sunday-school pupils, officers and teachers among the Negro population of the United States are in the Methodist Episcopal churches. Yet lamentable conditions exist among the churches in the South. But a better day is in sight. A paragraph in the new policy. proposed:- "A better trained ministry. Church buildings adapted to community service. Typical community centers in agricultural centers. Model parsonages as demonstrations of home life. Organized movements for educating pastors and church officials in modern church work."

There is some force in that program. Yes, and another occasion for rejoicing: "Cooperation with other denominations in surveys and plans of work."

In the North where some 1,045,550 Negroes have swarmed into the cities, more churches are to be built, and the 150 already in use will be enlarged. Able men are to be put into pulpits where lack is shown in guiding newcomers in the readjustment of their lives. Community centers for lectures and recreation are to be established. Temporary quarters will be proviq.ed for Negro girls and women just entering the city, and domestic science courses organized for those who were plantation laborers in the South.

Alaska has never received the attention from the Methodist Episcopal Church which it deserves. Now, more missionaries are

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

to be sent there and a general missionary appointed to superintend the field. The Highlanders of the South also are to receive such aid as will make possible local trained workers, adequate pastoral support, improved Sunday-schools, and modern buildings adapted to community service. , In this field there is to be cooperation with other denominations and with the state, in order that improved living conditions may be speedily brought about.

Mormonism has never been met squarely. Greater efforts are now to be made in reaching the young people in the colleges and universities, as well as the strengthening of the ministry and equipping the field with adequate and suitable buildings.

THE COLORED MIGRATION PROBLEM IN ONE CITY A Religious Tent Meeting for : Netroes from Southern States, Philadelphia, Pa.

Most of the 80,000 .Chinese and the 100,000 Japanese in the United States live in the far west. The Chinese are to be sought out in the population centers, day schools provided for their children and traveling missionaries are to minister to them in the scattered rural communities~ Elementary day schools will be provided for the Japanese, and aid will be given to re-establish a Christian Japanese press to counteract the influence of the strong Buddhistically inclined Japanese daily papers of the ' Pao cific Coast. Here, as in Hawaii, the Sunday-school is au import- ant factor, while single men are to be provided with dorinitories in an attempt to solve the lodging-house problem.

Who shall speak adequately of the plans of him whom we spoke of as the "foreigner" until he mingled his blood with ours in the trenches 1 Whether he be Italian or Slav, Pole or Lithuan- ian, Magyar or Jew, he is with us in overwhelming numbers. And

our task is to Christianize each man, his wife and his children, keep- ing the best of the characteristics brought as a heritage and im- parting the best of American ideals. Only where absolutely nec- essary will the foreign-speaking church be continued. In its place will be developed the church which ministers chiefly in Eng- lish, with language pas'tors who can minister to th.ose adults to whom English will always be an alien tongue. The ministry of these two types of churches will be through a program of wor- ship, a program of religious education and a program of social upllit. .

WHICH CHURCHES MUST UNITEDLY SOLVE THE CITY PROBLEM Among the 1,500,000 Spanish-Americans of the Southwest and the other peoples who are classified as Latin-Americans, the ministry of the church must be in the language of the people. But a better type of native ministry is to be trained, capable women workers are to be provided. Better facilities in buildings, location and equipment are to be furnished.

Special attention is to be given to the downtown, transient,polyglot masses of our cities. In these tenement or lodging-house neighborhoods the slogan of the Centenary Home Mission Program is: "Not more churches, but better ones. The uniting of small

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

and dying .churches in downtown districts into strong central plants adequate to meet the city 's challenge." This contemplates the building pf new, well-equippe,d churches with facilities for religious education, lectures, classes, clubs, and general recreation, and the remodelling of family churches to conform to the new program. With dormitories. clinics and day nurseries, social parlors and commumty laundries for working girls, and a staff of special workers, these churches will soon become centers for Americanization and training in citizenship as well as the place to which people will come to have their hopes and aspirations l!>haped in harmony with the purpose of Him who came to estab- AN ATTE MPT TO SOLVE ONE F ORE IGN BORN PROBLJ<:M Meeting of a Russian Forum in the " Church of All Nations," New York lish a Kingdom which should be democratic beyond any dream which the race has yet seen come true.

The initiating of a program of evangelization, religious education and social uplift is the first move to be made in Englishspeaking and polyglot industrial oommunit,ies. This will be accomplished by building community churches and enlarging those already built, so that the church may fulfill both social and religious functions, besides providing vocational training, day nurseries and gymnasiums. Parish houses will be added to the old family churches and in all cases a personnel consisting of the modern type of social service expert who combines specialized training in social work with the religious spirit will be employed.

The new city program for Methodism in a word is: A grE'~.+

Photo of Tuberculosis Chart Conditions in the Plaza and Vicinity From theT. 8. Association 7A% of the Children born in 1.0.

Anfe1e. last year were Mesiean.

126 % ofthe Chilclreft who clied in Lo. Anfele. lut year were Mexicaft.

Of the Veftenal DiNa_, treated at the Venereal Clinic. 20". are Mexi..- cans Study of District Near· Plaza Character of thePopuiatioll Mexicans Italians Others SIAl SOr. .l8"~ Percent of Deaths from Tuberculosia In City 17,% In Di.trlct Studied S911.

Causes of Death in District IS1. Tubet'culo.iI Infant DiNa_. StillbirthPneumollia Othen of DifeRive Tnct HOW ONE CHURCH IN LOS ANGELES STUDIED TH~ CITY PROBLEM central downtown church, planned in equipment and staff on the broadest and strongest lines, with a preacher of the rarest ability to bring a message to the hurry-ing life of the city, with him a neighborhood evangelist and a director of religious education. This central church should be the headquarters of the denomination and should have under its supervision the weaker churches needed in their immediate locality. Community features and neighborhood features would characterize such a church, and the task of scientific rescue work would receive attention. One great aim is to keep the members of the suburban churches interested in the churches in the city where they used to worship and where now they earn their livelihood.

While the city, "where cross the crowded ways of life," is beginning to be recognized as the new frontier, the old frontier of plain and prairie is not extinct. True, the pioneers kept on to

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

PROJECTING THE MEXICAN PROBLEM INTO THE HOME MISSION FIELDS the Pacmo Coast, but they left much land uninhabited along the way. Twelve States, with an area of 1,259,977 square miles and a population of only 6,458,417, approximately five people to a square mile, is the frontier as defined by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Newness, movement and uncertainty mark this field. The population is constantly changing. Here the church at large is obliged to invest largely at the beginning. Community churches must be built for the miners. The single men of migratory habits who make up the population of the stockraising oountry must have virile traveling missionaries. In the lumber camps must be sent men who can meet the n~eds of men herded together in unsanitary bunkhouses, without home ties or religious life. More and better churches for more populous communiiues, especially in the irrigation and dry-farming sections, are demanded. .And above all there must be preachers of such high caliber as will command folks of such enterprising character as to leave the established communities of the land to strike out into unbroken country for a new try at life's opportunities.

Rural life betterment is the theme of many an essayist and public speaker today. The rural church is also coming in for a greater amoupt of attention. Following the little groups of

pioneers westward across the Alleghenies and the Rocky Mountains, and finally to the coast, the Ohristian Ohurch has pitched its tent in almost every place where a handful of settlers have made a clearing and built th'emselves homes. Eighty-seven per cent of the Methodist churches are in rural communities of 2,500 inhabitants or less. These . communities include coal mining sections of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois and the West, the iron mines of the South and North; the copper mines of Michigan; the oil fields of Oklahoma, Kansas and Texas; the coke· villages and many other types of small industrial villages; fishing hamlets and lumber camps. For these there is plann~d a better trained ministry and such help in church building as will .make the church the center of community life and influence.

Here is a home missionary program worthy a great denomination celebrating its Oentenary of Missions. And it is one demanded by the times. Through it all is shot the preparation for an evangelism which knows forgiveness for sin, and service for others, that appeals to men of every tongue and manner of thinking, that provides for the taking of the Message by word of mouth and by printed page. It is a home mission program so formulated as to enable the Ohurch to do its share of making .America Ohristian in a manner adequate. When the Ohurch teaches the principles ofOhristian democracy so that the common spiritual needs of every citizen are met in Jesus Ohrist, we may send forth the news to all the earth that American democracy is the answer to their cry for national foundations which will not only endure, but make better the nation from year to year.

AN EASTERN TOWN WH ER E THERE ARE NO CHURCHES Bagga;ley;. PeIlosylvania. showing the homes of coke workers. This village has a playground for,· the children and the houses are homelike and comfortable, but -there aTe no Protestant churches ' BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of Cairo University, Egypt.

O UR greatest gains from the past four and a half years of war may lie in certain new life conceptions, of whose signifi- cance and power we now have little appreciation; and our greatest losses may ultimately appear clearly traceable to certain tragic tendencies, of which we now speak lightly, and of whose damaging power we are unconscious.

SOME MISSIONARY LOSSES These are varied in character and too real to be belittled. 1. Inc1"eased Burdens of Missionary Administration. His would be a short memory who would forget the inconveniences, the anxieties and the tragic sufferings which belonged to the earliest days of the war, due to the stoppage of all money trans- missions to the mission fields and the devious methods that had to be adopted in order to overcome these difficulties. The limi- tations, and in some cases the total disappearance of all passen- ger transportation to the mission fields, called for repeated re- arrangement of routes of travel and dates of sailing. More ser- ious still was the complete stoppage of freight transportation, leaving certain missions, such as those in Africa, without re- sources which were essential, not merely to work, but t.o life itself. Nor is it difficult to recall the endless negotiations for passports and for special permits to enter mission fields. Then came the stoppage of the use of all cable codes and delays in cable messages. The loss of mails through submarine attacks led to duplicate and triplicate copies being required of import- ant letters. With the entrance of America into. the war came the trying problems of military exemptions and the increase in rates of exchange, which generally produced deficits in miilsionary treasuries. 2. Interruption of Missionary Work in Many Fields. The most conspicuous sufferer among American agencies has been perhaps the American Board, whose work in Balkan and Turkish territory was so extensive. But other mission boards also found their work caught in the maelstrom of the war, as the Northern Presbyterians in Syria, the Methodists in North Africa, the Re- formed Church in the Pereian Gulf, the Presbyterians in Persia an~ in West Africa. Who can estimate the spiritual harvests .that are forever lost, either because the seed was not sown during ", • Selections froin an address at the Foreign Missions Conference, New Haven.

183 these difficult years, or because the ripening grain could not be gathered by reason of disturbed conditions. Of over 150 mission- aries of the American Board in Asia Minor, some 50 remained in the country throughout the war. But the period of the war marked more than the suspension of two-thirds of that noble work, for during this period fully one-half of the Armenian race in the Ottoman Empire perished, and over two million Moslems died through famine and disease, brought upon them by their own mad rulers.

3. Heavy Burdens Borne by Missionaries. There was the burden due to the high cost of living. In Egypt, coal, ordinarily $10 a ton, rose to $70 a ton. In Japan, flour of the poorest quali- ties commanded $12 a barrel. On the Pacific, freight rates in- creased 300 per cent and even 400 per cent. In all mission fields, servants (an economy, not a luxury, of the missionary's life) became hard to keep and harder yet to get. As one missionary remarked,-" I have not been able to do one piece of really con- structive work in a year, simply because I cannot get servants.

I am just about reduced t'? an errand boy, and we cannot help it. " '

To the high cost of living was added the high cost of mis- sionary operations, usually with a budget which allowed no mar- gin for such increased cost. Missionaries have carried enor· mous cares because of native workers leaving the missionary service, not through love of money, but simply because the high- er cost of living made it necess'ary for them to seek employment where a living wage was offered. Building operations became difficult and even impossible.

The missionary also experienced no slight hardship because of the difficulties of travel to the home land. Missionaries in the Near East, for example, were no longer permitted to come by way of the Mediterranean, but had to take the long route, three quarters of the way around the earth via the Pacific, to reach the home land. Added to this were strain and anxiety due to perils of submarines. But because of the increased cost and the longer journeys necessary to reach the home-land, many missionaries remained longer at their posts, imposing thus undue strain upon their physical and nervous resources.

In many instances, also, the war added directly to the bur- dens of the missionaries by setting before them opportunities for war service. In many mission fields the presence of allied armies and the vision of the choice youth of these lands going to moral destruction because of their heathen environment, con- stituted so strong an appeal that missionaries gave themselves with abandonment to the service of such troops. In other fields devastated by the war, as in Persia,· Syria and Armenia, great relief mov/jments swung upon the hinges of the life and service of the foreign missionary.

4. Total Elimination of German Missions. We recall the emphasis placed by the great Edinburgh Conference on the unity of the missionary enterprise and we remember also the sessions in which representatives of the German missionary movement set forth before us the distinctive contribution which German missions might make to the world's foreign missionary movement. It develops, therefore, a sense of tragedy to see the elimination of the greater part of the work of 21 different German missionary societies, whose field activities were in the main brought to an end by this war. The activities of over 900 men missionaries and some 350 unmarried women missionaries, approximately 1250 workers in all, were suddenly brought to an end. The stream of German missionary giving, approximating one and one half million dollars a year was thus checked, and a great host of baptized native Christians, over 385,000, not counting hundreds of thousands of adherents, were either left unshepherded or given only that inadequate care which the generosity of adjoining allied missions might contribute.

5. Moral 9dium of War in Non-Christian Eyes. In the opening days of the war Japanese Christians and missionaries testified that the war had made it more difficult to commend the gospel of Jesus Christ in Japan, because in that country the national aspects of any religion bulk large and Christianity had seemingly failed in its national aspects. Dr. Barton has reported how a Mohammedan, preaching 20 days after the war broke out, in the Mosque of St. Sophia at Constan,tinople, congratulated his Mohammedan hearers that 20 millions of Christians in Europe were cutting each other's throats, and he prayed that their number might increase. He said, "That is Christian civilization," and added, "We spit in the face of such civilization."

Such was the moral odium attaching to the war in places removed from the scene of action. But more serious was the moral odium in the lives of those who were brought into the midst of the conflict. There is a touch of pathos in the reply made by a group of Malagasies-members of the French Mission in Madagascar, who came over in labor battalions to France-as they responded to an address of welcome given to them on the occasion of their visit to Paris, "Ten months have we been in France and we have seen no Protestant Church nor met a Christian church member."

6. The Weakening of the Sense of Christianity's Distinctive Character and Value. Has not the war led us to deal with certain elemental qualities of human nature in respect to which Christianity has seemed to have no distinctive contribution to make 7 Have not the splendid fighting qualities of many non- Christian and almost savage fighting units somehow unconsciously created the impression upon many that the great fundamental qualities of courage, devotion and sacrifice are not exclusively nor even distinctively the fruitage of Christianity'

SOME GAINS DUE TO THE WAR But if our losses have been serious, we believe that our gains have been greater. It was expected that the war would result in the reduction of the financial resources of the Mission Boards. Quite the opposite proved to be the actual experience, and the record of contributions to Foreign Missions from the United States runs, in round numbers, as follows: For 1915, $16,000,000; for 1916, $17,000,000; for 1917, $19,- 000,000; for 1918,· $20,700,000.

It is also probably safe to say that in nine-tenths of the mission fields, foreign missionary work not merely continued, but found itself with increased opportunity for service and a deepened interest in the message of Christianity to non-Christian life. Again, where some have deplored the lack of foreign workers by their withdrawal owing to war conditions, others have been able to point out that the very withdrawal of these foreign workers has proved an unexpected blessing for the work in the development of native leaders, and in placing upon them responsibilities which either the foreign worker had been reluctant to share with them, or the native worker had been loath to assume. With reference to the lapse of German missionary activities, the sense of loss can be slightly diminished by observing the different ways in which these activities have been either continued or their results conserved by others.

Then as to the moral odium, which is supposed to attach to the breaking out of war between nominally Christian nations. As we look back we find that where~s in the early days of the war the minds of Christian men were disturbed by the thought of war, as the weeks passed and they recognized the enormous moral issues that were involved in the great struggle, it became a very· general experience that Christian men did not feel so much that participation in the war was a contradiction to Christianity, as that it was Christianity itself functioning through the service of the Christian soldier in the only way in which Christianity could function when it stood in the presence of an on-rushing, physical force which had loaned itself to the support of evil principles.

1. New Political Situations. We will do well to speak modestly and with reserve as to future political situations, but, perchance, the following points may be set forth as altogether probable, and if realized they will constitute missionary gains.

(1). As we recall the rivers of blood that have been run- ning, the sorrowful and steadily decimated processions of Armenian exiles, then, as we recall that the brutalities, the mas- sacres, the robberies, the travesti~s of justice which have marked this war period, are only the fruitage of a tree that has borne none other than evil fruit in all its history, the overthrow of Turkish rule and power which results from this war, must be regarded as a gain, not merely to missions, but to humanity, a gain whose importance no human words can describe.

(2). The War has also produced a rapprochement between the French people and the Anglo-Saxon race, between France and both Great Britain and America. The missionary s[gnifi- cance of such friendship may be appreciated when WI!' re- member that across the years, American and Anglo-Saxon missionary efforts generally have been excluded from French Colonies, and French Colonies represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission field of the world. This spirit of international friendliness will call for very wise cultivation, but the war has given it an historical foundation, upon which we may build much of missionary opportunity and liberty, providing we build wisely.

(3). We must also name the new emphasis laid upon na- tional trusteeship for Colonies and subject races. 'l'he new emphasis laid upon this conception amounts almost to the formulating of a new conception of colonial policy which will aim, not at the exploitation of subject races, but at their development. This is none other than the missionary prin- ciple applied to national and political life. In proportion as this conception dominates colonial policies, it will become possible for the missionary, whether as doctor, ed'lcator, preaC'lier or social roformer, to be a fellow-worker with the political unthorihes in the development of subject races. 2. The Spirit of Unity. The war has advanced the unification of the world along physical and material lines by developing as never before, a means of communication which binds together peoples separated by either land or sea. Distance has been to a great extent annihilated. The wireless promises to become a commercialconvenience by the elimination of the disturbing element called static. 'rhe development of aeroplanes, resulting in quite ordinary and commonplace journeys from England to the Continent,and more startling journeys as from Egypt to India, is full of sigitificance for the future, especially in opening up such inac:- Cessible sections of the world as are found in Africa. The war has also emphasized unity for the human race. It has gone far toward removing those national barriers and that national aloofness which were so great a hindrance to the missionary spirit. This war has carried America overseas and never again will America be satisfied with a purely American horizon. It is easy now to talk about our missionary obligations to the most distant parts of the earth, because the nation as a whole has accepted the principle of world relationships and world obligations. If the war has made this rich contribution to the- life of the United States, its contribution along this same line to the nations of Europe and particularly to the non-Christian peoples of Africa and Asia, must not be belittled.

The sense of unity has also penetrated the religious· and ecclesiastical life of our country. Incidents that are numerous and deeply touching tell how religious and sectarian differences became so reduced that Jew ministered to Roman Catholic, and Roman Catholic to Protestant and Protestant to both, each finding in the other much of common ground in a consciousness of God's presence, a sense of dependence upon Him, a recognition of His nearness in the midst of danger and death, and a common loyalty to ideals of unselfishness, moral character and sacrifice.

The effect of this process of unification has been enormom; upon the thought life of the country, and when the longer roads between these widely differing religious positions could be tra- ",ersed, it has not bee.n unthinkable that the infinitely shorter distances between Presbyterianism and Methodism, between Congregationalism and Anglicanism and all the rest of our Protestant divisions could be spanned by those who with lo'e and prayer, with forbearance and tact, will endeavor to find a way for the realization of Christian unity.

3. J.'ke Spirit of Service and of Sacrifice. The spirit of unselfish service became the law of common life. With the advent of the war, suddenly, as by magic, the law of unselfishness for which the missionary enterprise had so long borne witness, became the common practise of the world. Where once it was irritating to business circles to have philanthropic proposals leave the rather small worlds in which they have been given birth, and the brazen statement that "business is business" was supposed to set the· money earning powers of men free from all claims to generosity, the. war somehow changed all that. DoliJ.ar-a-y:ear appointment's became respootab!le, almost popular; corporations found it quite business-like to vote' contributions to the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A.; firms readjusted the work of their staffs to set some major member and numerous minor members of the firm free for unremunerative war service,· while the rest "carried on", each man with a double load; Congress found it constitutiDnal to vote $100,000,000 to relief work; the public rallied to appeal after appeal for all the varied forms of war service, until an aggregate of a thousand million dollars is €stimated to have been freely contributed to such causes. Nor did men stop with money; life itself was poured out like water. The Allied dead number .over five milli.on of the cream of these nations; and this takes no reckoning of lives laid down in like spirit and often much more sacrificingly by those who belonged to civilian classes-whose measure of courage in carrying increased burdens, and of sacrifice in making cDnstant self denials, yielded to them also the crDwn of death. So, as some one has put it, we have come tD realize "the undreamed-of resources and splendor of even ordin~ry human nature, when touched by sacrifice into fire. And SD we have discovered, too, our own past mistake-the commDn mistake of the majority of modern Christians-that of asking of men, in Christ's Name, not too much but too little."

This spirit of service and of sacrifioo has made the missionary program, infinitely costly as it is, seem reasonable and poslijible as never before .the War.

There are other gains that suggest themselves as issuing from the great struggle: the new note of reality in all that concerns the word religion; the wider and deeper interpretation of the message of Christianity' to human life; the reliza- ,tion that Christianity must be applied to national and international life as well as to individual life. These and many other gains CDuid be mentioned, but those which have been reviewed suffice to establish the fact that our gains are greater than our IDsses and that the year 1919 marks a new year amDng the years .of modern histDry.

The deepest lessDn of .our survey .of the war period lies, however, not in regarding the crisis as past, nor in judging that we have reached the end .of the business and that the bDoks may be balanced and we may cDmfDrt ourselves with any slight excess of gains over losses. On the cDntrary, the real crisis lies ahead. Peace will bring more severe testing .of our national life, .of our civilizatiDn and of Christianity itself, than any days of war placed upon them. Highly as we may prize the purifying and challenging processes of the war, as E. A. Burroughs has so well said: "By al,I the laws and experiences of the higher life in the individual, we know that this better world will not come of itself. It will hav~ to be fought for. The kind of world that emerges after the war will depend on the extent to which God CDmes in to overrule the evil; and that, in turn, on the extent to which our faith releases His power."

Bible

By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. CAIRO, EGYPT CHRISTIANITY REVEALED IN THE GREAT COMMISSION "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: "AU power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holv Ghost; teaching them to obsen'e all things whatsoever I ha'/}(! commanded you; and, 10, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." MATTHEW 28 :18-20 T HE four Gospels give the last command of Christ as the Magna Charta, the "marching orders," Divine program and . authority for the missionary task.

Mat. 28.18-20 – Why we are to go "All power is given unto Me" Mark 16 :15 – Luke 24 :47-49 – To whom to go "Every Creature"

The distinction John 20:21 – Order of going "Beginning at Jerusalem"

Spirit of messenger "As My Father hath sent Me"

In Matthew's account of the Apostolic Commission to the pioneers of the world-wide program-we have in germ the whole character of Christianity. It is to dominate the world because: 1. It is final and absolute. "All authority hath been given unto me in Heaven and on earth." Jesus Christ is·-The Only Saviour; The Perfect Saviour; The All-powerful Saviour. Son of Man-Son of God.

II. It is vital and aggressive. "Go Ye." They went. Apostles. Mediaeval Missions; Raymund Lull; Modern Missions; Wm. Carey, etc. III. It is universal. "Into all the World." Twelve men on a mountain in Galilee.

One century later – Jerusalem to Spain Five centuries later – conquered Europe iFourteen " " – crossed Atlantic Eighteen " " – belted globe Nineteen" " – occupied all lands Twenty " " – Christianizing all Nations IV. It is Trinitarian. "Baptizing into the name (One) 'of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," (three persons)-So it has been interpreted in the Gospels, Epistles, Apocalypse and Church Councils. .'

V. It is Ethical. The precepts and example of Christ give the highest ideals, highest motives. ("Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.") VI. It is Triumphant. ("Lo, I am …"ith yon … ") AJI·~.

non-Christian religions mourn the abs.ence of their leaders. :a~d founders. But Christ lives, reigns and will return.

190

DEVE;LOPING NEW ERA LEADERS IN

. A Class in the Ed.ucational Deparbnent of the Young Men's Christian Association. Mexico City Working in Mexico Under Difficulties BY WALTER C. TAYLOR, MEXICO CITY Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Associatiou T HE past few years have been full of difficult experiences to the Young Men's Christian Association of Mexico City. With its building bombarded and nearly ruined in 1913, with so many changes in the government that a long period of continued occupation by one faction appeared to be an impossibility, and with the constant necessity of changing dues and room rents .to keep pace with the ever changing medium of exchange, the Assoc ciation like many business enterprises, had frequent causes for discouragement. But the workers have been the friends of all Mexicans and its supporters have remained loyal; so .that today it stands as a great example of international brotherhood and Christian unity in Mexico. Never before has it been so popular; never 191

before has it been supported so generously by the contributing public; never before have so many men enlisted in its ranks because of its moral and religious program.

A year ago, in the face of business conditions that seemed almost impossible, the Association raised $20,000 for new equip- ment and improviements. President Carranza, gave $2,000 (pesos), General Obregon contributed five hundred pesos, other government officials gave smaller amounts, and Spanish and Mexican business houses also contributed liberally. The budget for 1917 was over $75,000 (pesos). Many of the large business houses are assisting their employees in the payment of their dues, and Mexican business men as never before are making use of the Association's equipment.

Last February the Mexico City Association, cooperating with the churches, held what was probably the first "Father and Son Banquet" ever held in Mexico. One hundred and eighty-six fath- ers and sons were pres·ent. The guest of honor was Alberto J.

Pani, Minister of Commerce and Industry in President Carranza's cabinet. The principal address was made by Prof. Andres Osuna, at that tUne head of the department of Education for the Federal District, and more recently elected provisional governor of the State of Tamaulipas. The toasts, given by members of the boys' department, would have done credit to the brightest high school boys in the United States.- The following telegram, which was sent the next day by Mr. Paul to Dr. John R. Mott, indicates the impression which this occasion made: "1 was the guest last night of Y. M. C. A. at successful father and son banquet and congratulate you on splendid results of your noble work here, hoping that you will extend it more and more in my country and throughout the world for the advancement of the highest ideals which men of good will everywhere so earnestly desire. Accept kindest regards and sincere esteem from yours very sincerely, A. J. PANI."

The best people of Mexico, are manifesting a great interest in all efforts to uplift. the manhood of the country.

PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR MEXICANS One of the encouraging signs of the times in Mexico today is the interest in physical education. This is manifested in athletic clubs for the promotion of football, baseball and tennis, organized throughout the country. Educational leaders, like Professor Osuna and Professor Saenz, director of the Preparatory School, are prolltQting physical education in the schools with great energy and. efficiency. The physical director of the Y. M. C. A. has been appointed director of physical education in the PreparatCll'Y School, and many of the young men that have been trained in the Association are assisting him. At the annual physical exhibition given by the leaders' corps of the Association in the month of

WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES

April, more than 1,000 people were present, and the event was giv·en more space in the daily papers the following morning than the European war. This leaders' corps, composed of eighteen of the finest young men to be found in the City of Mexico, is the pride of the Association. Not one member of the corps uses tobacco or intoxicants, a fact which makes the group a distinctive one indeed for Mexico.

ARE MEXICAN YOUNG MEN INTERESTED IN RELIGION?

If by religion one means the traditions and formulae of the Church that has dominated Mexico for the past four hundred years, the above question must be answered ,in the negative. If by religion is meant Christian life and a man's relation to the Kingdom of God, the answer is decidedly in the affirmative. The Y. M. C. A. has attempted to show that Christianity, rightly interpreted, appeals to the vigor and activity of youth. Young men IMPROVING THE BODIES AND ESPRIT DE CORPS OF MEXICAN YOUNG MEN A gymnasium class in the Y. M. C. A'. in Mexico City are showing more and more a vital interest in the Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction and help a man to keep square and clean. Moreover, the ' young men are beginning to turn their eyes toward evangelicalchurches, for they recogni~ that the message of the Association is also the message of the Church. Groups of young men can be seen going from the Y. M. C. A. building on Sunday mornings to – the churches, a thing absolutely new in the history of the Assocition in Mexico. It is not to be understood, of course, that crowds of young men are flocking toward the churches, but key men are gathering round them their closest companions and are making an effort to learn more about the real Christ. The assembly hall of the Association, holding some three hundred persons, is well filled every Sunday afternoon, to listen to educational, moral and,

religious addresses. Among the speakers have been pastors of the native churches and the President of the Union Evangelical Seminary, whose messages have held the attention of the young men better than those of any other speakers.

The greatest problem of the Association in Mexico, like the greatest problem of every missionary enterpris,e, is that of leadership. A training center has been established by the Mexico City Association and an attempt is being made to send two men to the States each year for training in the Springfield and Chicago Association colleges. Already this plan has begun to show results.

EXTENSION OF THE AsSOCIATION MOVEMENT Last March, Mr. Richard Williamson, in charge of the na- tional work in Mexico, visited Tampico under instructions from the IniJernationalCommittee, to investigate the possibilities of opening a branch in that city. At a meeting of some forty repre- sentatives of the leading oil companies, more than $12,000 U. S. currency was subscribed, and within ten days a total of more than $26,000 was secured for leasing and equipping a suitable building~ The :Association is now established in that place, where hundred~ of young men, .chiefly Americans and English, will have the social aNd physical privileges so much needed. These young men were engaged in an industry absolutely vital to the prosecution of the war, and the Association in that city may truly be considered Ii part of the great war work. In Chihuahua the Association has been carrying forward its work during the past two years with no trawed secretary on the field, and the Association in Monterey, has r~~ntly been reorganb;ed. Calls are coming from a dozen or more cities throughout the country for the Association to open up its work. Lack of leaders is the only obstacle to rapid and exten- sive expansion of the movement.

Many people ask: "How has the Association been able to maintain its work in Mexico through all the revolutionary times?" In the words of a recent member of the Board: "The only ex- planation is that through the fifteen years since the Association was founded in Mexico it has made good." It has kept persist- ently at the task of working for young men. When its building was blown to pieces, it proceeded immediately to make the neces- sary repairs in order that its work might continue without inter- ruption. Its contributors have not forsaken it because they know that its work is indispensable, just as the efforts of all branches of the Christian Church are indispensable if Mexico is to be won . for the Kingdom.

Conditions Improved in

By ALICE J. MCCLELLAND, SAN ANGEL, MEXICO A s we read in the morni~g paper of a particularly horrible ban- dit attack on a passenger train my companion asked: "Do you think that Mexico is any better off than when Diaz was in powed" I hesitated, prospecting around in my mind for something witty to say, and then answered, "That is not a fair question. Comparisons are still odious, as they were in Shakespeare's day."

The time before the revolution and the present are so different that comparison is impossible. The Diaz government was impossible and could stand no longer. The present government is not impossible and I find no one on the ground who can think of any Mexican who would do better than the present head of the government. Now that we are able to contemplate Russia after the collaRse of an absolute despotism, we see how much worse Mexico might be. Men without Christian morals can not be expected to govern unselfishly for the good of humanity. But we may compare the conditions under which missionaries now work with those before the revolution.

When the first missionaries came to Mexico they faced physical danger at every turn and expected nothing else. The country was wild and fanatical. The missionary took his life in his hand and went ahead where duty called him, regardless of peril. But later there came a time when "Don Pornrio" made Mexico Ii playground for tourists and one could travel from one. end of the country to the other as safely as in the United States. Fanaticism broke down in a large measure and the missionary was safe to preach or to teach wherever he chose.

Then, after fifteen years or so of security missionary history reversed, for Mexico reverted to type. The heathenism which had been covered up with a gloss of civilization came to the snrface and has been in plain sight ever since. From being a paradise for tourists it has come to be a country where no one· ever travels for pleasure. The missionary travels when his work demands it, but he takes hiS' life in his hand every time he boards a train, regardless of peril, as did his first predecessors.

Anotl;J.er change, due to these same disturbed conditions, is the concentration of the work in the cities, and the abandoning of what was b~fore known as "field work." Our "field" men form~ erly kept horses and some kind of vehicles to travel to the ranches, far from the more populated centers. In these. days 195

of bandjts a horse is anybody's property, as soon as it gets out- side the city limits. A foreigner, especially an American, is liable to be kidnapped and held for ransom, if he ventures far from the city. Not long ago when a missionary nurse was leaving the town for the city a man tried to drag her off the platform of the Pullman car, as the train was starting. She managed to push him off the train. .

The cost of living has made another difference in our work.

In days gone by the missionary in Mexico could live in comfort on a salary which seemed small to people at home. Now living is higher that in the States, and yet very few salaries have been increased. Naturally the cost of all the mission work has ad- vanced accordingly. Appropriations for schools which were ample before the change are now so small that the schools can barely exist on them, and improvement is out of the question.

The missionaries are burdened with the scarcity of funds, almost to the point of despair. The principal of one school said the other day that she thought she would suggest to the mission that they close the school for one year and ask the Board to use the appropriation to get the equipment into something like order.

This shortness of funds exists in spi~e of the fact that the Mexi- cans themselves pay many times as much as they formerly did for school tuition and board. Antiquated text-books and equipment continue to serve, because there is no money to buy anything new. Food and household supplies have increased from one hundred to four hundred per cent in price. Coffee is the only article which has fallen in price. A bath is the only one which remains the same, but soap has risen 300 per cent.

But the changes are riot all for the worse. The awakening which the revolution brought has created a great demand for in- struction both secular and religious. Fanaticism has practically disappeared and everywhere there is a welcome for the Bible and Christian literature. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all our schools are full. In the schools of many cities there is getting to be a good sprinkling of Protestant teachers and they are making their influence for righteousness felt. Many believe we are on the eve of a great spiritual harvest.

Weare also debtors to the revolution for much of the in- crease of cooperation among the different denominations sus- taining mission work in Mexico. The" Cincinnati Plan" for the redistribution of the territory among the diff·erent missions has been carried out to a large extent, the Union Evangelical Semi- nary for the training of ministers is in successful operation, and further plans for closer cooperation are being carried out.

Ve expect financial and political conditions to improve now that the world war is over, but we do not squander our present

HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO

opportunity hoping for better times. Weare convinced that Protestant . Ohristianity is Mexico's only hope, and that we must accept the pl'esent conditions until Christianity is f strong enough to furnish statesmen. Noone wishes for another dictatorship, even for the sake of security. Some progress has been made in the matter of statesmen, since Sr.

Andres Osuna has been made governor of the State of Tamaulipas. (Prof. MOlses Sainz, at the head of the gov- ernment high school in Mexico City is another Protestant who stands on his own merits and commands universal respect.

The pacification of the out- lying districts may be brought W about by evangelization. We must go out as the first mis- sionaries did, with our lives in God's keeping. Perhaps mis- sionaries have grown timid about facing physical danger, and Boards do not want 'to r invest money in property that may belong to them or to the Mexican Government or may MEXICAN OBJECTS OF VENERATION go up in smoke from a bandit's match. More ,risk will have to be taken in the matter of property, and if missionaries of the John G. Paton type are necessary to evangelize Mexico, we may secure them from the brave soldier boys who come back from France. At any rate in some way, by the power of God, and the sacrificial service of missionaries, Mexico must be evangelized.

Sufferings of Missionaries in

THE JOURNAL OF REV. FREDERICK N. JESSUP, TABRIZ, PERSIA The following extracts are taken from the private journal of Rev. Fred'k N. Jessup, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Tabriz, Persia. Mr. Jessup tells his story in a matter of fact way, without any attempt to depict all the horrors of the situation. His account of the imprisonment, the murders, attempted abductions of American women, and other experiences reveal, however, the courage of the little band, their heroic service and the sufferings they endured. Surely these noble men and women and the people for whom they are giving fheir lives deserve the most loyal support and most earnest prayers of Christians who are safely enjoying the security and comforts of the home land.-Editor.

November 1, 1918.

WHILE the Spanish Minister was here (in Tabriz) he acceded to the request of the Turks to allow them to use our house and the school buildings for a couple of weeks for some of their doctors. We protested but he assured us it was the best thing and that it would insure our own persons from being moh;sted, and the property would be returned in as good condition as when occupied. The result was that on Sept. 8th, the day after the first party of Turks went out, Doctor Vanneman and I were arrested. I was just starting for church when the word came that the "commandant" was coming to see us. In came the commander of the city troops and several other officers, the new "agala begt" and one or two Persian police. Instead of a call, as we supposed, they demanded to see the doctor's papers. They got all the doctor's letters from his family for the last five years. Then they said we were to come with them for five minutes to the Commandant's house. As it was time for church and they were expecting me to preach, we debated about going, but decided the best thing was to go, as there was little likelihood that the consul would be of any assistance then. .

We were taken to a big house and put in an empty upstairs room. They said that we had better send home for some lunch, so we d~d. Mcanwhile Mugerdoon, the dentist, was also brought in, and in the afternoon the two Armenian lawyers, B. Sedrak Awakian and B. Alexan, and at sunset Mr. Kavalsky.

As afternoon wore on they told us we had better send for bedding as we would spend the night there, so we sent for kindergarten tables on which we put our mattresses. Later we got a couple of tables and a lamp and little by little accumulated a bath tub, watering pot, 'washbowl, and other property. At first, expecting every day to be taken to Agoom baghe (Persian Cossack quarters taken by the Turks for barracks) to be examined, or to be set at liberty, we were chary of getting many things together.

198 We were all six of us in one room. The Annenians were charged with making bombs, Kavalsky with running a wireless, and against us was formed no charge. The Annenians knew some of the petty officers living in the building and we got acquainted with each other and had reading and talking and games and blessings and prayers and lots of callers. Every day the wives of our four comrades came to call and we shared all our meals. So the first days were very cheerful.

RELIEF FUNDS IN DANGER Tuesday evening some officers of the head Pasha came to .interrogate the doctor. They put their heads together and very solemnly in Osmanli Turkish asked questions. The young officer repeated in French, I translated into English, and the doctor replied in English, and it went back into French and Turkish, or sometimes I corrected when he did not translate correctly. Mter asking questions about the hospital and missionary force,and whether he had journeyed in Persia, etc., at last they whispered to each other, "Let us come to the point." So they asked if he did not have some other work than being doctor, the point being to get him to say he was treasurer of the Relief Work. Then they asked how much money had been spent and how much was DOW on hand, and where it was 1 The doctor told them of the money in the Bazaar at the bankers. That was absolutely the entire investigation, nothing more for six weeks. They tried hard to get the money from the Persian bankers, who naturally refused to pay without an order from Dr. Vanneman.

Meanwhile our companions were being released; Kavalsky on Wednesday and the others on Thursday. The same day a Persian banker was brought and put in with us a few days and on Friday, Mirza Ali Khan of the British Consulate. He was quite scared and sick, but was released before we were.

For the first week or so we had many visitors and our fellow jail-birds on being released showed us many kind attentions, sending us meals and samovars and tea and fruit and coming to call. The bishop and chief men called on the German consul and governor rotd Turks, and tried to get us released. Persian doctors made representations to the Crown Prince. A paper was gotten up and signed by 200 prominent people, saying the Persians had nothing against us and that we were gniltless. The American consul too wrote notes and made calls, but nothing came of it all. Mter about two weeks our jailors became stricter about ad- mitting callers and after three weeks the regiment whose men were in our yard was sent forward and a new set of officers and men came. Then we were snbjected to the indignity of having a

sentinel put outside our door with gun and bayonet and every hour as the guards changed they looked in to see we had not escaped. For the last three weeks we never went outside that door. For the whole 44 days I never descended to the first story nor set my feet on mother earth. It was quite like a long sea voyage, pacing our floor for exercise and playing quoits from day to day; and the rest of the time reading, sleeping and eating!

The last three weeks we saw practically no one but our jailers and settled down to regular habits: Reading all day and either reading or playing dominoes at night. Arose about 6, cold bath, breakfast at 7, a long morning of reading-Bible, Gibbon's Rome and some Commentary. Afternoon, more Gibbon, and then some novel. Evening, Bible, Commentary, novel and bed at nine. I practically finished four volumes of Gibbon, read at least half of the Bible and went over Ottman's book on Revelation and Gordon's little book on Christ's second coming nearly twice, besides re-reading quantities of novels. The last few weeks were really profitable.

From time to time we heard rumors that we would be deported to Kar!:!, or Aleppo or Constantinople, but as we couldn't do anything we did not worry.

After we had been under arrest about two weeks M. Franssen gave permission to the Turks again to enter our house and school grounds. He said it was for two days and that he hoped thereby to secure our release. .The r,esult has been to do a great deal of damage to the property-our stable yard was stripped clean of doors, windowS' and frames, and many other acts of vandalism were committed-and I know not what damage to our house and the schools for the Turks are still there. But they have stolen some 40 kharvars (20 tons) of ~chool wood, burned platforms, etc., and made the whole place filthy.

The 13th of October, Sunday, we heard that the Urumia missionaries were being brought over. The next day they arrived and were put into the Russian Bebk garden. They were allowed to go out into the garden and even cross to the Bank President's garden, so were freer than we. They have had a terrible time. The flight of the eighty-five thousand Christians from Urumia took place only a few hours before the Turks entered Urumia. The Shedds left only three hourse before the Turks and Kurds arrived. All the other missionaries stayed. Miss Schoebel wished very much to go, but there was no one to accompany her so she stayed to die of pernicious malaria.

On the arrival of Kurds and Turks together, Drs. Packard and Ellis were in the city property and the others at the "College." The doctors were able very early to see a commander

1919J THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

who made his headquarters in our city property, and to get him to send guards to the "College," the orphanage and the Catholic Mission. But at the orpbanage Kurds and some Turks entert~d, looted the front buildings and then went to the back where the Pflaumers, Miss Bridges and the orphans were. A Kurd tried to carry off Miss Bridges. Mr. and Mrs. Pflaumer held her by the arms to keep her. At last a Turkish officer said, "We will have to kill him," and they fired a couple of shots into him as he was holding Miss Bridges, so that her clothes were drenched with his blood. The Kurd then carried Miss Bridges' off to the gate and was just putting her on his horse with the loot when other Turkish officers arrived and stopped him. The two ladies were taken to the commanders and some days later sent to the "College" where all the missionaries were: There was a time when it seemed that Mr. Richards and Dr. Dodd 'would be killed and at least Mrs. Richards carried off. Three Kurds entered the room where the ladies were, snatched rings off their fingers, carried Richards into the next room where they tbreatened to shoot him because he could not open the safes, aiId another started to carry off Mrs. Richards. But they were deterred by Kurdish refugees who had been fed and well treated at the hospital. The guards arrived before any murder was done: MURDER AND LOOTING At the Catholic Mission, where some 600 refugees from Salmas and Urumia were, Persian Moslems entered from one side while the Turkish guards were supposed to be guarding the property, shot down Monseigneur Sontag, the bishop, and another priest, and massacred all the Christians and refugees by clubbing and stoning and with daggers. Only one or two women escaped. The leader was Arshad-i-Humayoon, who with some twelve of his men spent nearly five months at the Bishop's last winter, being protected by him from certain death at the hands of the Armenian and J elco leaders. His r,eturn was the assassination of his benefactor.

The city property at Urumia was all looted. At the "College" the Turks took over the hospital and filled the grounds with soldiers and the buildings with sick. Besides that there were many sick Christians. All the missionaries' horses and carriages were taken. The crowding and the polluting of the air and water resulted in almost every one of them being sick and in Miss Schoebel 's death. John Maosme, one of the ablest of the Syrian workers was sick in his home and murdered in his bed. He was a graduate of Colgate University. Dr. Israel was' hung.

On October 8 the missionaries were told to get ready to come to Tabriz at once, Finally, they got three hours' notice

to get ready, but, of course, could take very few of the most esseutial things. These were packed with them on the auto truck, and they were taken to the lake, where that night fifty persons, Americans, Turks and Persian prisoners were crowded into a room some 20 by 10 feet. Next they were jammed between the decks into a barge and brought to Sharraf Khanah and thence to Tabriz. They had to le.ave their houses open and all their goods; and I suppose long ere this not a thing has remained of all they own.

We were freed October 22nd, and I immediately set to work to get ready our only available property, the girls' school. By Wednesday night we had the ladies' residence and the old residence portion of the main building cleaned, carpeted and partially furnished. 'l'hursday the Packards moved into the residence proper and the Ellises into the school building.

November 10th.

The three weeks since getting out of jail have been one perpetual jump; getting places and things ready for the Urumia missionaries, seeing quantities of visitors, trying to do something for the deluge of poor hungry people who had just been waiting for us to get out of prison in hopes of my being able to supply them with help. It is pitiful. And to have to turn away so many and to give such a pittance to those we do help, because of lack of funds and the way to get more until the roads open up and business is resumed, is heartrending. It makes one ashamed to be eating when so many are starving. I regularly give out money and interview the poor on Fridays, but other days and all the time they are coming to me for help and with pitiful stories. Last week I estimated the money should have reached about 1200 Tomans, but a great many more have to be turned away. Yet this is but a drop in the bucket to what ought to be done.

At last, on November 5, the last soldiers went, taking with them the mule and the woman they had kept in two adjoining rooms of the school, and leaving behind them many evidences of their stay. In our own house all the shelves and woodwork the soldiers could get hold of were smashed and burned. In the stable yard, doors, windows and their frames, and even some of the roofs were torn down and burned. In the school, doors and windows and all shelving besides most of our firewood are gone.

. Things were in a filthy condition. Our own house will need to be rewhitened throughout and floors repaired or remade and in some cases the existing woodwork and plastering torn out in the hope of getting cleanliness. However, it might have been worse and we can't be too thankful that they didn't stay on till winter, for then all the trees and all the wood work would have gone! While we were "jugged," Dr. Vanneman's dining-room,

THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

where the Gifford's, Wells' and Flemings' things are stored, was broken into and all bureaus and desks broken open and ransacked in search of treasure apparently. The Pittmans have lost all their earthly goods, save perhaps a bedstead, and the others whatsoever they had left in the hospital compound.

The Urumia missionaries will stay here this winter. They can hardly do otherwise, having lost all thelir possessions, and to return to Urumia now, to a wasted, famine-stricken and desolated region, to hO'llses and larders looted, with no furniture or bedding or food at the opening of winter would seem ill-advised. Besides the roads are not safe yet for travel and no one knows when they will be. When they are, one at least, probably Dr. Ellis, wants to go over to see what can be done for relief and what has become of the mission property.

One thing is very noticeable and touching, and that has been the general cordiality of the people to Doctor Vanneman and myself upon our release. I have never seen the Armenians so cordial and people whom I have never known have expressed pleasure at our release. Many Moslems also tell how they have prayed for us during our period of arrest. Dr. Vanneman's enforced stop from work was felt all over the city by the sick and their friends.

There is no way as yet to communicate with you, for the telegraph wires are down, the Shahsavans on a rampage between Basminch and Zenjan.

November 17th.

News from America. Dr. Dodd's father was going on a medical commission or unit to the Holy Land and Wilfred Post might join them in June. Mrs. Packard has heard of the death of her father a year ago last October. Dr. Yonatan of Soujboulak arriv-ed a couple of days ago disguised as a Koord. He had taken refuge in a Koordish village for three months. His propf'rty and dispensary in Soujboulak had been destroyed by the Turks. Dr. Yoel of Maragha was seized by Munir Bey, the notorious commander-in-charge when our hospital was looted. He was carried to Benab, put in stocks for a short time and later freed from them. He was threatened with being carried to Khoi for courtmartial on charges of communicating with the enemy, but was offered his freedom on payment of 500 Liras. He :finally got off with the payment of 210 Liras and 50 tomans in bribes. In Khoi lately six Armenian men who had eseaped and taken refuge in the mountains were discovered and massacred under orders from the Turks, they say. The condition of the remaining Armenian women and children is pitiable.

Outlook Among Turkish

BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, ASIA MINOR T HE most striking and obvious change brought by the war in the missionary situation in Turkey is the advent of religious liberty. Hitherto Turkey,being under the direct rule of the Caliph of Islam, has been absolutely intolerant of any Christian effort for Moslems, or of any wavering on the part of Moslems in their profession of loyalty to their faith.

To say that this barrier ha~ been removed may soun~ prematnre at a time when the peace conference has not yet decided the fate of the Turkish Government. But it must be remembered that a majority of the Sultan's Moslem subjects live in areas that have either already been delivered by Entente armies, or have been definitely promised permanent deliverance from the ~'urkish yoke. To all these millions of Moslems has come at last the day when they can worship God as their consciences dictate.

At first thought the most important outcome of this change might seem to be the opening of the door for direct preaching of the Gospel to Moslems. It is with this blessed prospect ever in mind that we turn our faces once more to the field. The old, baffling ban is off.

But another fact has even more dramatic possibilities in its train. Most of the Moslems in Turkey have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. It remains to be seen how many of these have acquired a loyalty to Islam that will survive the removal of artificial compulsion. The many, of course, will remain Moslem. Yet there are those, and their numbers are not small, who will welcome the chance to repudiate their former insincere adherence to Islam.

I do not refer only to Armenians who have saved their lives by professing Islam. The number of such is not large. Far more numerous are those of supposedly Moslem races. Among the Kurds of Armenia and the wandering Turkomans of Anatolia, there are whole tribes whom the Turkish Government has classified as Moslems, and who through fear accepted the pretense. But they are not true Moslems. Their faith is an odd mixture of miscellaneous traditions,' some of which, notably their sacra- .. ment similar to the Lord's Supper, are obviously an inheritan(le from Ohristian ancestors. Their sympathies are altogether with Christianity, and they often say, "We are nearer to the Ohristians than to the Turks." Some years ago a group of Kurdish tribal chiefs came to the American missionaries in Harpoot with the proposal that they with all their tribes should declare themselves Christians, if only the Americans would persuade the Z04 British Government to protect them from the wrath of their Turkish rulers. Now that the compulsion of fear has been removed, the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity is one which cannot be ignored. .And there are many other individuals whose only reason for adhering to the ruling faith was the fear of punishment, who now will gladly take a stand as Christians, with no effort or persuasion from without.

Striking as it is, this purely external change in the missionary situation is not the most important that has resulted from the war. More potent than governmental restrictions, the pride and self-satisfaction of the Moslem has been the more decisive obstacle to reaching these peoples with the Gospel. This pride had a political basis. The Moslem was the ruling race, the Christian a despised subject. Now that the Moslem finds himself politically no more than the equal of his Christian neighbor (in all other respects he has always been obviously inferior,) one of the strongest arguments for loyalty to Islam disappears. The Moslem's pride has been humbled.

Back of his pride in lrcal supremacy was the sense of the great Moslem world unity. After all, the dominance of Islam is, in the mind of its devotees, a political dominance, and thinking of h·mself as a member cf that irresistible Moslem world power, the Moslem has been sure that when, some day, the Caliph of all Islam should issue the call to a Holy War, every Moslem the world over would rally to the green banner of the prophet, and the infidel would be overthrown. The failure of the Jihad was unthinkable. But the Jihad was proclaimed, and was a miserable failure. The Turk today is broken-hearted, not so much because his own government is overthrown as because Islam has been overthrown, irretrievably broken and divided. And his hopelessness is the more complete as he realizes that the rupture came over a moral issue, in which the Turk himself was in the wrong.

To those of us who lived among the Turks during a part of the war, the depression and hopelessness among thinking men was most impressive. One Moslem told me that he had been studying the sacred books, and that he was convinced that the end of Moslem power was at hand. "The measure of our sins is full; terrible days are coming!" Repeatedly they said, when fresh disasters and sufferings came upon them, "This is the judgment of God for our sins." This sounds fairly obvious to a of western mind, but for a Moslem, repentance and humiliation soul are strange fare indeed! To all this national and religious humiliation has been added a degree of personal suffering and loss not often realized by outsiders. The Turkish losses in battle have been frightful, but pale into insignificance beside the ravages of disease, hunger and neglect, which have swept away literally millions of Moslems in Turkey. Every home has its sorrow, and thousands of homes have been broken up, and whole villages blotted out by epidemicsor other disasters.

Under the crushing load of all this humiliation, sorrow and agony, the Moslem has found little help in his religion. The only comfort in Islam is a S'toical submission. "Such was the decree of fate." But when he sees all too plainly that it was not a decree of fate but the criminal callousness of someone who should have cared that has laid him low, the faith ·and complacency of the Moslem is under too great a strain. The people of Turkey are heartbroken, and for that heartbreak there is no balm in Islam.

This time of the humiliation and bitter suffering of the Moslems has given an unparalleled opportunity for Christian service. Missionary hospitals have been full of sick and wounded Turkish soldiers, and the simple ministry of sympathetic care has brought the love of God more vitally to the hearts of those

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS

poor sufferers than was ever possible before. I count it one of the greatest privileges I ever enjoyed to go into the wards of our hospital and explain, as the men listened with brimming eyes, the motive that lead Dr. Atkinson and his fellow-workers to show them a tender kindness that they had never experienced before. Christianity has a new meaning to those men.

Not by any means all of this ministry was rendered in missionary hospitals. In almost every military hospital in Turkey Christian doctors and nurses and orderlies were in a position to show the Christian spirit in a most striking way. Armenian girls escaped from their persecutors often found refuge as nurses in military hospitals, and it sometimes occurred that they had to minister to the very men who had done to death their own Christian neighbors and relatives. The triumph of Christian kindness under such impossible circumstances has furnished an object lesson that can never be forgotten. Simple kindly service to suffering Moslems has done more than years of sermons could do to prepare the mind of these Turks for understanding· the spirit of Christ.

An Armenian friend told me of a Moslem soldier who was brought home, wounded in both feet, from the battle front. The Armenian went to his house to ask for news from his relatives in the army, and as he stood waiting in the doorway, was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees and seize his hand,-the proud Moslem kneeling at the feet of the despised Christian,-while he poured out his gratitude for what the Armenian's son-in-law had done for him in the far-off field hospital, showing him human sympathy when all others were callous and cruel.

Some of the Kurdish Moslems were deported as the Armenians had been, and scores of thousands of Turks fled before the advancing enemy, often fleeing in conscience-stricken panic when no real danger existed. As these wretched exiles dragged themselves through Harpoot in a pitiful, unending stream, their own fellow-Moslems treated them with shocking indifference, for that is the way of the Turk. The Chief of Police of Harpoot, himself a pious Moslem, confronted with the task of feeding the fugitives,' complained bitterly to me one' day :-" Our Moslem people have no hearts! Their own people are starving, yet they will not even lend me a kettle to cook food in, and I have to ask it from the Christians. " One day I watched a throng of these Moslem fugitives wind- ing down the hill i-watched a dying woman who fell by the roadside right within sight of the city,-saw her appeal in vain for help to Moslem after Moslem who passed, till two Christians came that way, lifted her tenderly and brought her to our school where S/hp, and several like her were cared for by the willing hands of Ar-

menian women who had suffered measureless wrongs -from their Moslem 9Ppressors. If anything were lacking in this impressive object lesson, it was furnished by the spectacle of Christian faithfulness and courage in martyrdom. We watched the multitude of Armenian women and children starting out on that awful Sabbath day in July, 1915, when Harpoot was depopulated. Those women had seen their men go forth to die; and as the police and gendarmes, with horrid brutality, herded together the defenceless women and children to start on that journey of death, the women knew that an early death was the best fate they could hope for, and that many of them must. go on and on, over the mountains and throngh the dark ravines where none could say nay to whatever their beastly captors chose to do. And yet, facing a fate so infinitely worse. than death, many of those Christian women started out that morning with calm faces and unshaken trust. Some with smiles of triumph said, "Goodbye, we're going to Heaven." They went "refp.sing deliverance, that they might attain a better resurrec- tion. " Our Moslem neighbors stood by that day, silent, powerless to help. But they never could forget that scene. A few weeks later, a Moslem Doctor of the Law was sitting in my room when news came of the death, in the Syrian desert, of one of our neighbors, a wealthy lady who had started out on that fateful Sunday morning~ I told my visitor the news, and he said, "It is too bad slle went, but she would not stay. I went to her house that morning and begged her to tak~ her two little children and come to my house. But she said 'No, I cannot stay. If I should, when the rest are gone, you will make me a Moslem. No, I will not give up my Jesus.' " That prominent Moslem gentleman, repeating to me thlil very words of broken Turkish with which a refined, wealthy woman had turned her back on safety and life to face such a fate with her Saviour, is typical of thousands of others whose hearts have been touched by the martyrdom of Armenia.

The miracle has been wraught! The obstacles that hitherto have barred the Christian missionary's approach to Moslems in Turkey have one and all been melted down in the terrible suffer"- ing that has swept over Moslem and Christian alike" Freed at last from governmental compulsion, their religious pride irretrievably broken, their hearts crushed and hopeless and unable to find help in their own religion, these heartsick Moslems are ready as never before to listen to the offer of new life and hope in the loving Saviour who has enabled their Christian neighbors to triumph in their ordeal of far greater suffering. Surely the glorious day is dawning for missionary work in Turkey.

OF DAN CRAWFORD'S MISSION BUILDINGS IN CENTRAL

Some More of "Thinking Black"

BY DAN CRAWFORD. ELIZABETHVILLE, BELGIAN CONGO Author of "Thinking Black"

L AST night I climbed the great range of mountains walling our Luanza town on the West, and with the first flush of saffron . . dawn I seemed to hear far below the "sunrise" bell sounding down the palm avenue and calling the town to daybreak prayer.

For many years, in the unwearied mercy of God, this "Sunrise in- the-soul" .meeting has been the first fact in Luanza life, when God, The Sentinel of the Night, is greeted with a song of praise. For sunrise should mean soul-rise, yet instead of the soul rising with the sun how often the wide-awake sun finds a foolish, fast-asleep soul. .

There are deep .canons all along the edg-e of this range and down in the Dantesque darkness a rare hamlet hidden among landolphia vines. The overhanging cliffs are crested with a fringe of noble trees and this means that far below, all the canon cocks crow an hour later than their fellows out in the open plains; long ago the great savannahs were flooded with warm morning sunlight, the correct cocks going by solar clock and punctually saluting the sun. Not so deep down among the dark rocks of the glens sun, peasants and birds are all late; "Slug-a-beds," you might dub them, only they retort that it is King Sol who is the late riser! But the best bit of all lies in the tribal fact that they themselves see a moral meaning in it and sing a song that catches this symbolic action of the sun. Mark you, it is not the moralizing missionary but they 209

themselves who put it. Bwa cha ka~a, cha chinga ni ngu~u. Which means: "Look out yonder the warm plains bathed in the morning sunlight-that's Europe far away, kissed with the sunshine of life's good things. But contrast our dark, cold ravine, with no belated sun yet a while-that's Africa,' the black den of black people who have not got their !'lun yet. But it's coming, oh yes, it's coming, and soon the symbolic sun will be over the rim of the range; then even our parabolic cocks will crow." i The trouble about this parable is that it is too tragically true, even in its ultimate details, for the pinching part of this picture lies in the bursting on them of an angry belated sun, not the pale, easy thing of daybreak, but a fierce eleven-in-the-morning sun sending down burning bolts,' a true-to-the-Ii£e snapshot of the ugly African "booms" and the terror of transition. Surely this is proof positive that the African in a parable of his. own making calls his 'own Africa, "The Dark Continent"! But I must hasten to record a little episode lest it be lost to posterity; a humble bit of preaching that proves how the African is no mean surgeon of the soul. Dropping in on this young preacher, I am really eavesdropping, for he is not supposed to know that I am listening. Unlike most Africans he is none of your oh-be-joyful sort of saints, but, au contraire, very sober with gestures that are marvellous in their economy of effort. Nevertheless, the fine fellow in his own way is flowing like a flood, his theme that delightful but dangerous record of the woman taken in adultery. What has caught him is the contrast of Christ in humiliation, stooping to write on the ground, while the woman's accusers not merely talked tall, but loomed up all the taller as Christ seemed smaller by His stooping. They from their lofty height laying down the law of death to the stooping Saviour; for the taller they talk the smaller Christ shrinks as He keeps writing on the soft ground!

Then the preacher sparkled out into a phrase that only an African could frame. Said he, "Was Jesus Christ rudeT Why does He not look up at these accusers; why turn away His eyes from them and look down always to the ground, not up at them1 Answer: He was looking at them all the time He did so look down, for they were only dust and He remembers we are dust, even when we Pharisees forget it. The tall talk of these tall accusers made them so forget they were dust that Christ seeing them as they were and not as they pretended to be, He really, all the time, saw them not merely deep down in the dust, but the dust deep down in them. Therefore, in so stooping and so steadily gazing down on the ground, not up in their direction, His eyes in the truest sense never left them, for to look up would not have been to see them, but only their external make-believe.

But, is this his final word T Nay; of all the pestilent trash

SOME MORE OF THINKING BLACK

preached in God's name, without His authority, a "bloodless" sermon is the maximum of mockery. The blood is the life. And this young gospeller puts the Oross in where its apparent absence only argues its perpetual presence. He is out for a contrast-those tall talkers, said he, are quoting from those othlOlr words written on the hard tables of stone, whereas here is Ohrist writing the accusation on the soft ground that (hark at the fellow!) "one shower of God's tears (the rain) would in one downpour wash away forever." But he does not end with the poetry of the tears of God. How can God's tears make an end of sin any more than man's tears? Oould Gethsemane ever equal Oalvary1 Where is the blood-shedding in mere tears 7 His answer is that it was The Very Hand soon to be nailed to the Tree that so wrote on the soft- ground, and This Very Hand having to pay the price had therefore the purchased right to write her acquittal in advance.

Thus did the African preacher sweep the arc of this great Ohristian doctrine, telling how the tenderness of the Saviour is so beautifully proportioned to the sorrow of the sinner.

,But to be true to the African story, this. letter should be full of light and shade like a Rembrandt picture: I mean that somber side of backsliding that lies between you and your night's rest. And yet out of this very sorrow there finally flows, through the good grace of God, the joy of restoration. Bunyan is the man to quote on this tender theme, for he will never be dead-and-done-with in more senses than one. You recall how poor Mr. Little Faith fell among the desperadoes of Deadman's Lane: they assaulted him violently and topped it all by robbing him to boot. But the remarkable thing was that when he recovered his senses an investigation of his total loss in cash revealed that his assailants had taken only his 'spending money. And then comes the "tinker touch that tells": "The place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still." Surely this is sweetly true; yet these soul robbers are doing such a real business that the only safe place for our treasure is to be "hid with Ohrist in God." When his mates stole the converted collier's dinner to see if they could make him swear, he only cried out "Praise God, I've still got my appetite; they can't take that!" and so it is bere in the wilds' where the devil has to learn the lofty logic of Deadman's Lane.

PAGANISM HAS NO DOXOLOGIES "Do the heathen get no comfort whatever from their religion?" a missionary was .asked.

"Yes," he replied, the same kind of comfort you get out of a narcotic." Buddhism, Brahmanism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism are opiate religions.

* Christianity, on the contrary wakes un the soul with a ..cw life. "The fruit o£ the Spiri. is * * joy," and must find outlet in singing.

~tY1f80t fIIO/fflh. FUR lAIIORER5

if!OIust/Je'(lRrlmoo- Lift up yoW' eyes and LOOK TEACIIEIIS ENUST NOW FOR WORLD RWS On the ,lddt WANTED Uft up your hearts and IMIDIAmy PRAY VOLUNTEERS The Lord of the Harve.t JAPAN The Bread of Ufe to the .st.rnnr KOREA 0iINA INDIA- AFRICA NEAR EAST MAYLAYSIA SOUlH AMERICA Poster IP-ATRIOTI-SM ISNOHNDUGH Possibilities EDITH CAVELL A set of Six Attractive Posters EMERGENCY CAlLS FOR RECRUITS has been prepared-three are reproduced on this page ___ … _ .."CIIIJIo ….. _~.,,_ … They measure about 24 by 30 inches and cost only 50 cents _-";_"QW-~"' a Bet HUt AJU. £»ll'iC ,…. lHr l1tI "oOif~ Already FOURTEEN ON "le" 8.1t.nlJn·ll) OF Ni'iJ'l'rI!HOO[) rnOUSAND SETS THE CAPTAIN OF YOUR SALVATION CALLS t.~ve been ordered in advance-this means 84,000 posters will be e2hibited HOW TO USE. THEM In American Colleges In Mi••ion Study Classes In Hospitals and Nurse. Schools In State and Di.trict Meetings In Summer Conlerences On Bill Board. Anywhere 212

@ @ ~…….B…0EUd.S…-T-1!:Mf ~E.T"H,O-DS….._…0

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards FEDERATION METHODS FOR THE COMING YEAR A MOST significant meeting of the The War Program was: first, Federation of Women's Boards of Volunteers. It was when we saw Foreign Missions of North America the boys march away that hearts was held in New York on January were opened and people became eager the thirteenth and fourteenth. There to give for Liberty Loan, for War .was evidenced a great enthusiasm, Work, for Red Cross. There is a which was well balanced by a calm great financial missionary drive determination that the women of planned, on which we may enter in a America must be led on from the few months. Recruiting should pre- heights of sacrifice and service which cede this. have won a war to still greater heights of sacrifice and service 'Yhich Our plan includes: shall win a world to Jesus Christ. A RECRUITING CAMPAIGN. This is not to supersede or inter- Plans and methods for a Rainbow fere with the plans for reaching col- Division to conduct a campaign for leges, but there are thousands of wo- larger enlistment of service, money and life, promise an even larger in- men now graduates of colleges with experience as Doctors, Teachers, fluence than the great Jubilee gather- Nurses, Music Teachers, Christian ings which blazed the way. Workers, Social and Welfare Work- ers. Our first call must be for those. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody presented They could go now. There are many the following plans of the committee who are demobilizing. of which she is chairman: How can we reach them? Cam- Preparedness Program-and 1. By a united effort. 2. By prayerful effort. paign for Recruits. Now after the roar and crash of war, after the 3. By persuading them to look on blood and tears, God's Bow of Prom- the fields. ise, His Everlasting Covenant, may span all the seas. We women may PUBLICITY PLANS. help to make the rainbow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be (a) Meetings of professional wo- a "scrap of paper." Our moment in men of the type who might be valu- the world's history has come. Are able in mission fields. These meet- we prepared? If not, we are un- ings to be held with a supper. worthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, unworthy of our Great Di- (b) By addresses at such meetings 'vine Leader. Women have made a planned in some respects along suc- new record in war. Are we ready cessful war l i n e s . ' to make a new record in missions? Boards are in need of money. We Teams should include: have learned how to give for war. 1. A Veteran: Board leader or How may we learn to continue our giving for missions? missionary. 2. A new recruit or Volunteer. 3. A recruiting officer who will be supplied with material-post- ers, Rainbow literature, prayer and pledge cards.

213

LOCAL COMMITTEES: form the basis for the speeches of the Four~Minute Women. In addition to the teams sent out under direction of Boards, Local (3) In the ellve10pe is included a Committees must he formed in cities sheet of hymns–our marching song~ where the campaign is on. These are -all familiar. from all the churches. Their work is to secure a place for such a meeting, (4) The Prayer and Pledge Card appoint groups to secure the presence of professional women-not through is also enclosed in the envelope. public announcement but by personal invitation. They will arrange for a The appeal will be made by the Re- Rainbow chorus of musical girls to lead the music. They will secure pa- cruiting Officer who should be a wotronesses who will help to pay for the supper and will be present to re- man of intelligence, spiritual power ceive the inspiration. Women of means will not grudge $5.00 each for and appeal. this. Six Four-Minute women must be secured to answer the questions: THE PROGRA!',{: Who, Why, When, Where, How and Wherewithal, from the leaflets in the 1. Supper-a simple attractive envelope. They should be those who can do it strongly and effectively. meal to which professional women are invited. Patronesses will defray A group of "Canteen" workers will help to serve the supper. expense.

We must not fail to have groups 2. Singing. organized for prayer for the meeting -that God will call the right ones to 3. Appeal from a veteran, a strong enlist in Foreign Service. missionary speaker, Board worker MATERIAL FOR BOARDS: or missionary. 15 or 20 minutes. (1) Posters. The series of six Federation posters in color present topic: The Call of the World Today. the needs as follows: 4. Six Four-Minute Women an- 1. A Call to Prayer. swer the questions-Who, Why, 2. For Christ and the World- When, etc., getting points from Lend, Give, Join, Send, Go. Rainbow Series. 3. To Doctors and Nurses-A Message from Edith Cavell. 5. Singing.

4. To Teachers-,Democracy is not 6. Recruiting Officer presents the enough, it must be Christian. call of the King, displays posters, 5. The Federation Poster-Feder- and presents Pledge Cards. This is ated to Fight for 500,000,000 Women.. made a serious prayerful call, and aU 6. The Book Poster-A Crusade of are asked to take home the souvenir Compassion. envelope at their plates containing (2) The Rainbow Series. Who? Why? When? Where? the leaflets, and sign at least one of How? Wherewithal? the pledges which should be read An artistic envelope containing six and explained. leaflets in color with answers to these questions which naturally arise FINANCE;: in the minds of women who have never considered foreign service. The Local Committee in large These consist of 800 words each and cities, as in the Jubilee, will plan for local expenses.

ORGANIZATION: The Executive Committee of the Federation will appoint a suh-com- mittee to act as a Central Committee to arrange for the territorial divi- sions. These will be determined by the location of groups of Boards, and will include such centers as; Boston . Nashville New York Pittsburgh Philadelphia The Pacific Coast Chicago and other places.

The Boards in each territory will each appoint .two or more women on the Rainbow Committee for that territory. They will add leading Dis-

BEST METHODS

trict or State representatives of de- meeting of those who have the servnominations not represented by ice flags with the cross instead of Boards. This Committee will decide which cities shall be visited, and will the star. communicate with them. They will also select and train the team or The posters may be secured from the teams, and will furnish full instruc- Women's Foreign Mission Board. They tions to the Local Committees. are put up in sets of six in a mailing tube, price 50 cents. They will secure Posters, Rainbow Literature and will make clear and The Rainbow colored envelope, containenthusiastic presentation of the plans ing the six leaflets and prayer and in the religious and secular Press, pledge card with hymns will be furnished giving the facts regarding the needs for 5 cents each. Order £.rom Miss M. of the women of non-Christian lands H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. and stating the need of workers, the type of workers and the great need Much will depend on the enthubf larger gifts. The Rainbow Committee will suggest special services of siasm, intelligence and prayer brought prayer in all the churches for this to the task. Think what it would campaign. They will ask Local Committees to present the plan to pastors mean to tired workers in the trenches and secure their cooperation. out on the far flung battle line, to A service flag should be presented hear the sound of the marching foot to each church by the Local Com- of a new army of occupation. Think mittee. Such a flag will be designed and the pattern furnished. One of those who have been not four but church that sent 145 recruits to war has not one star on its missionary forty years at the front. Think of service flag. Make reports in the closed hospitals for lack of workers. VVe know what American boys did as an army of relief on the West Front. Have we heroism equal to theirs? And ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my wit- nesses unto the uttermost parts of the earth. The Day of Witnessing is here."

WHAT ONE POSTER DID In the fall of 1916 a list of places in the mission field where trained nurses were needed was sent by the Student Volunteer Movement to a number of hospital superintenden.ts, with a letter asking that it be posted in a conspicuous place.

One of these on the bulletin board of a Florida hospital was read by a nurse who had almost finished her course of training. She wrote to the Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement telling of her interest in missionary service and desire to give her life to it. She had had training and experience as a high school teacher before entering the hospital and had been active in church and Sunday-school work, all of which seemed to be a splendid preparation for the work of a missionary nurse. Her name was sent to the Foreign Mission Board. of the Southern Methodist Church-as she was a member of that church-the Secretaries opened correspondence with her immediately and had a personal interview with her within a few weeks. Although she was thirty-four years old, she was so well qualified in every other way to meet the requirements of work abroad that she was accepted by her Board at its spring meeting and sailed August 2, ·1917, for China: Her work at the language school has fully justified the Board in setting aside its usual age limit in her case, and they see in her one of the strongest young missionaries on their force."

If one poster did this what may Bring it to the attention of Wo- eighty-fo,ur thousand posters do? men's Clubs as a suggestion for a Miss Vernon Halliday, the newly- course of study that is sure to inter- elected secretary of the 'Federation, est every woman.

tells a story of the influence of one Secure a gift from women of poster which suggests the possibility means to place the book in the hands of a largely increased force if these of nurses in hospitals, and students posters are carefully placed. in Medical Colleges. , Before this issue of th~ REVIEW Secure another gift to send a copy is published the Rainbow Division to each woman missionary in the will have conducted meetings in a service of your Board. There are mis- number of important centers includ- sionaries on the field who have never ing Washington and Philadelphia. seen one of all the splendid text Fuller information may be secured books we have printed, and we have from Mrs. Dewitt Knox, 216 West scarcely given a thought to making 56th St., New York, who is secretary it possible for them to keep in touch of the Committee. ' with the Mission Study of the home Text Book Methods churches.

The new book, "A Crusade of Christian Literature Advance Compassion," by Belle J. Allen and Methods for securing more Chris- Caroline Atwater Mason, is a study tian literature for the women and of medical missions, and promises to children of mission lands are worthy have the widest use of any text book of time and thought. We have yet issued by the United Study COIp- scarcely had time to lift up our eyes mittee. There has never been a time from the wealth of our laden book when the women of America were so shelves to the emptiness of the ready for such a crusade. Hearts shelves which should contain Christhat have been stirred to compassion tian books in mission lands. A by the suffering on the battlefields. special meeting to consider this and in the hospitals of Europe, will subject was held in Boston a few respond now to the call of the suf- months ago. Mrs. McGillivray of fering 'women and children of China told of the great need for the non-Christian lands, and will pour out Life of Christ, translated into the their lives in compassionate service Chinese language and adapted especiand their money to parallel the lives ally for small children. When one given, if the need is presented to woman present realized that in the them in an adequate way. land in which one-fourth of the children of the world live there is Circulation Suggestions. Place an no illustrated Life of Christ prepared order immediately with your own specifically for the very little ones, Board so you may have this new text-book as soon as it is off the she took out her check book and press. Price 35 cents, paper binding, wrote a check immediately for two 50 cents, cloth. hundred and fifty dollars, the amount needed for such a translation. She Have copies sent to key women in said she was' afraid to wait for fear your church and community, so that she might die on the way home and they may have opportunity to study miss such a glorious opportunity. the book early and make plans for the widest use possible in Mission Such meetings should be held in Study Classes and Reading Clubs. many centers for the presentation of this great need and opportunity. A See that this book has place on the special program has been prepared, program of all Summer Schools and which may be secured for five cents Chautauquas. from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Put it in your church, college and ford, Massachusetts. city libraries.

191~1 • BEST METHODS

Summer Schools conference advising them to send this girl to a Summer School for train- All the summer schools will fea- ing. They made the investment and ture methods of work. One of the have received rich returns in the best opportunities for introducing improved methods introduced into the best methods into our societies is their conference. in sending to these Summer Schools the girls and women best fitted to 5. A woman wrote to a number of get the most from these courses and friends asking them to share with her to carry the inspiration and practical the privilege of giving the Summer help back to the members of their School trip of three missionary societies. As in most other things friends on furlough. The shares we fall short in preparedness in hav- were quickly taken and the mis.sioning a strong delegation ready for aries both gave and received great Summer School enrollment. We in- blessing. tend to, but the time slips around before we make any definite plans, 6. A girl who had received great and we sit us down and sigh because benefit from a Summer School began the girls and women who ought to be early in the year to work up a party there are not. for the next summer. She made a list of possibilities. She wrote to + 6 Things 6 People = 6 Delegates them and arrived at the Summer School with a party of seventeen. 1. One woman started a Summer School bank and made a daily sav- A SEVJ>:NTH POSSIBILITY. ings deposit on her expenses so they would not have to be taken out of Everyone of our Summer one month's allowance. Schools should have at least one "Missionary Review Delegate"-who 2. A woman who is a regular may make all or part of her expenses Summer School attendant makes it by taking subscriptions to the Review her rule to take with her a young between this· and the conference date. girl as her guest. She calls the girls The commission on from twenty-five to whom she has given these advan- to fifty subscriptions would pay extages: "My second chances." penses to a nearby School. To the "M. R. Delegates" will come the 3. A girl who could not go herself double reward of attendance at the paid the expenses of another girl Summer School and the gratitude of who could. the workers whom she introduces to the wealth of the table contents of 4. One woman, noting the possi- the Review. There is more halo bilities of leadership in a bright about the head of the agent of misyoung girl whom she met in a local sionary literature than is usually vismeeting, wrote to the officers of the ible to the naked eye.

Your Best Method Have the methods of other workers helped you? Your methods would likely be just as helpful to them. The Best Methods Department is the medium of exchange. You are asked to send to the editor plans that you -have tried and have found successful. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 2346 West Grace St., Richmond, Va. A free subscription to the REVIEW will be sent in recognition of methods submitted and found available for use in this department.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE APPROACH TO A COMMON TASK Mrs. F. S. Bennett, New York President of The Council of Women for Home Missions DURING the past two decades church to its long-established and groups of men and women repre- restricted lines of service. Whatsenting the official mission agencies ever may have been true of the past, of many denominations have been many women of 1919, trained to associated in Councils and Federa- study with women of other detions; through this association they nominations about the mission task, have been learning how similar are are preparing their minds for the the tasks to which they are sever- day already foreshadowed when ally obligated, and how alike are they shall serve together with these the methods through which they others for the accomplishment of are approaching these tasks. To a this common task. greater or less extent this new knowledge has,filtered down through It is not easy to realize that· the world of 1914 has gone forever the groups back of the Boards and and that there has come a period has mitigated the rigors of denom- which is seeing gigantic revaluainational exclusiveness. Summer tions in things mental, ethical and spiritual. Were there great· physi- Schools of Missions,emphasizing cal convulsions it might be easier the number of communions having to appreciate this other change, but adherents at these gatherings, and when the material world is so unions formed in local communities serene it seems almost impossible for the united study of missions, to believe. that 1919 is very different have given tangible evidence of the from 1914. But those who have drawing together that was bound kept their eyes to the future underto come with understanding. stand that great changes are im- minent and the necessity that there The Council of Worrien for Home should be immediate preparations Missions has gathered annually, for that the new conditions of life may the past eleven years, representa- be challenged by a great spiritual tives of the eighteen Woman's power. Political revolutions have Boards that constitute the Council, made the last few years memorable for the consideration of those in- and the struggle of capital and labor terests which they have in common. has focused the attention of the Very tentative was the approach a world upon itself, but in no part decade ago; at the last meeting a of life are tremendous changes prenew spirit was manifest and through- saged more than in those things out the session was sounded the that relate to the Church. It, too, belief that the Church of Christ is faces readjustments, reorganizations; unless it proves its adaptability to at the threshold of her greatest the new world conditions, disorganopportunity, but that she can achieve ization as well as reorganization is possible. the service asked of her only as she is a united power. It is often said The Church has claimed for itself that the women form the conservative group which in every com- munity hold the denominational .. 218 a large leadership; it is now de- cumulative force rather than dis- sipated attack. manded of it that, because of this The twentieth century demana~ claim, it shall have an adequate above everything .else results, a· that these shall In some way l>~ program for the new national and commensurate to the effort that has international life; that this program been put forth. It is unquestioned that to some extent the Church has shall not be weakened by diversified escaped this demand and because it sectarian appeals, but that there has seemed to be in a class by itself, has been allowed to put forth shall be a unified approach to a a maximum of effort with a mini- mum of result without being sub- common task. It is further de- ject to the criticism that would have manded· that the presentation of come to any other body under similar circumstances. This has such a program shall be immediate, been partially due to the 'very splendid work done by the Church that the new forces abroad in the in many lines and by individual churches; the inefficient ones have world shall not thoroughly entrench often benefited thereby; it has also been partially due to the inherent themselves in the popular mind, desire of great numbers of people to keep intact the body which it unguided by, or with no conscious- was felt was the great moral force of the world. In spite of the very ness of, the place of the Church in splendid work of many churches in the new order. It is also demanded their individual capacity, it is how- ever true that because of the secthat the Church of Christ redefine tarian divisions and rivalries, the itself, not in its fundamental creed Church has shown a flagrant ex-. as a great body of those who believe upon the Lord Jesus Christ, but ample of wasted effort and ineffecthat it shall redefine itself as to tive power. This situation can no the service which it shall render longer be accepted with patience. to a needy world, as to "the out- The Church need be no less spiritward manifestation of an inward ual because it is efficient-indeed, spirit." the spirit of cooperation supplanting the spirit of competition should be It is today a matter of common the basis of a more truly spiritual acknowledgment on the part of the life. Church, as well as of reproach on the part of· those who have been What has been too often true without the Church, that the ap- in the home community has likewise proach to the community, whether been true in the Mission Field. in the Mission Field or in the Home The effort to bring non-Christian Church, has been fragmentary, that peoples to a knowledge of Christ it has not been on the basis of the has been lessened in effectiveness need but rather on the basis of the because the approach has been by desires of the organization making the individual denominational agenthe approach. This appreciation cies rather than by a comprehenand acknowledgment are necessary sive study of the whole needs. We before any new program can be have therefore had the sad spectacle successfully launched. So evident of bewildered "natives" striving to is the message of the day that a common task can be effectively done discriminate the seeming antago-c' only by a united force that this has become a truism accepted and linel nisms of rival sects. So far has ~ beyond the place of argument. From Marshall Foch, directing a thought progressed along this unified fighting force with power and efficiency and leading it to success, down through hundreds of other less conspicuous examples has come to. all the new method of world service, of conserved power rather than competitive effort, of

during the last twelve months, that ing across "the frontier of the it now seems impossible that new spirit" in thousands upon thousands fields of service should ever again in America who today see not be approached in the spirit of com- barriers, not the things which separ- petition rather than in that of ate groups of the followers of the mutual cooperation. Master, but who see the great deed Doubtless ecclesiastical and mis- to be done, the great cause to be sionary agencies have had serious won, and who are impelled to set responsibility for this state of things, aside. all things that hinder, all but it is likewise true that the spirit things that hold back, and to reach which has led to the perpetuation out with their brethren in the faith of many of these unfortunate con- to a larger and finer accomplish- ditions, has existed in the general ment?

church body and can be remedied But, says one, what is it that shall only as "interdenominational minds be gained to the Church of Christ and hearts" are existent in large or to its agencies by the oblitera- numbers in the membership of the tion of denominational lines or by a Church. During the last two years larger cooperation of the denomina- many have learned to think in in- tions in service? Answer can be ternational terms, and barriers that made: had held for ages have been broken down. It is a question for each to 1. That the acknowledgment of the ask of himself or herself whether one-ness of the task that is to be done it be more easy to think politically in winning the people of. a community in terms of Southeastern Europe or or of this land and of other lands to of Asia than it is to think in com- know the Master is vitar to its accom- plishment. It is not to be viewed from mon terms with other branches of a sectarian, and therefore limited, standthe Church of Christ in one's own point. It must be seen as one great community, when all of these latter are seeking the same ends through world objective; then only shal1 it be approached aright.

2. That the un-divided concentration paths diverging but slightly, each of the attention of all upon the magfrom the other. nitude of the task can be gained only When, a few years ago, groups when there are no barriers to be surof Christian women in local com- mounted between worker and worker.

3. That there would result the possi- munities came together to study the bility of stimulating the imagination of mission text books, which had been the Church by the presentation of a prepared for them, it was felt that comprehensive program fo·r a worth a long step forward had been taken. while service. 4. That to the great mass of those In the new companionships many who care but slightly the very fact of have found how insignificant were the divisions over non-essentials weakthe things that had separated the ens the great appeal and weakens the groups compared with those which belief in the sincerity of those who sustain the sectarian lines.

should have drawn them together.

Some have even found the necessity Such questions as these may per- of erecting artificial barriers to keep haps to some, whose interests are apart those who would so naturally centered in an individual church have blended. "Many nations link- and community, seem somewhat ing arms across the frontiers of the academic and far afield. But the spirit," wrote Phillip Gibbs so un- Church is the sum of its army of derstandingly of the battle front. members each of which has a re- Has not the great blending of spirits sponsibility toward this question of which he saw amon~ those imbued the future service which the Church with the fervent spint of a common shall render and the method by cause to be won, been paralleled which it shall render it. The an- in the great wave of desire sweep- swer to this question may affect a

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

community of five hundred just as Church Federations, United Missiondefinitely as· it may affect a cos- ary Campaigns, local missionary unions are but manifestations of a mopolitan city like Chicago or New new spirit and are but an effort to York, it may become of as burning make it possible for the Church to importance in the heart of Africa express itself in larger terms and as it may among the teeming mil- finer service. lions of Asia. It will dictate the The question of "reconstruction" approach to a group of Indians in is agitating the Church and its our home land or to a group of agencies; all will help to decide people in a distant island of the sea. what shall evolve from this splendid freeing of the Church imagination, Said Mr. Hoover, when the food too long bound by .denominational crisis was acute and when he was restrictions. If the leaders plan big appealing to each woman in her things to be done in a big way, home: "The determining factor shall not all turn their minds to for the success of such an enlarged new visions of service and be ready appeal will be the vivid conscious- to translate into vital action even ness in every individual in each though in the translation cherished community of obligation and oppor- forms of administration shall be tunity. It is that common recogni- given up? In the great upward world struggle, kingdoms and tion of obligation that we now wish crowns have perished, boundary lines have been obliterated and to create." What was true in the ap- racial alignment changed, but from all of this there will come a peal made for the conservation of finer, freer, better world; so through food is equally true in the great evolution rather than iconoclastic question before the Church today. The leaders of the Church are dis- destruction shall come a day of cussing these questions and from the larger, better things for the Church discussion new forms will evolve, of God, a day when non-essentials but to make effective a program shall not distract from the great for the immediate and tremendous service to be rendered, and when service which is demanded, every through organic unity of the differman and every woman in the Church must realize his or her re- ent bodies or through cooperative sponsibility for creating a great service all may seek unitedly that body of enthusiasm and for the all men may know and worship translation of plans into action. God. President Wilson, speaking in This was the spirit that animated England, said: "It is the wish to come together that is more than the annual meeting of the Council half of the process" and it is for of Women in January, 1919. There each to think this thing through was a new appreciation of the place and to come clear minded and definite, with reconsecration of herself which a Christian America must to the service of a church which bear in world redemption and an shall see its cooperative duty in a overwhelming belief that no one more generous spirit than that in would dare hinder the fulfillment of which it has ever approached it; it is for each one to come clear her world service. visioned to help in the united ap- To the great body of Christian proach to the common task; it is for each one to will to come to- women giving their services disgether that she shall not by the interestedly and loyally through grain of a mustard seed hinder the many missionary societies, we can Church in the great accomplish- surely say that a larger day awaits, ment immediately before it. Inter- a day of greater opportunity than any that has before been known.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE tions may join in educational and COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR inspirational meetings for the HOME MISSIONS. strengthening of the different organ- New York, January 14 to 16, 1919 izations and for the inspiration of larger and wider activities.

STANDING at the threshold of a The following were elected offi- momentous hour, the Council of cers for the ensuing year: Wom€n for Home Missions faced President. ……. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett the task of a new day with great Recording Sec'y.. Mrs. Philip Rossman heart-throbs of purpose and deter- Corresponding Sec'y .. Mrs. F. W. Wilcox mination to enlist and to mobilize Treasurer ……….•. Mrs. P. F. Jerome the womanhood of America to "win Vice Presidents the war" against the powers of dark- ness in the home land. Mrs. George W. Coleman As the body faced the tremen- Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff dous needs and demands of the new Mrs. R. W. MacDonell day, strong hearts trembled with Mrs. W. C. Winsborough the fear that women might yet Mrs. Tabor Knox Mrs. Wm. S. Cook fail God in this hour of supreme Mrs. Alice M. Burnett test. With America holding the Mrs. E. W. Lentz world idea and ideals in her hands, Mrs. W. J. GrueIer the mobilization of the prayer-power, Mrs. E. M. Spreng Miss Susan Mendenhall the money-power and the life-power Members at Large on Executive Comof the women of the Church, was a mittee-Mrs. Charles L. Frey, Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild, Mrs. Ida M. Harconsuming thought. rison. Hence large plans were made in unison with other agencies to go Chairmen Standing Committees forward and possess the land in this Home Mission Study Courses and day when "there is a new tide run- Literature-Mrs. J. S. Allen. ning in the hearts of men," which Home Mission Summer Schoolscauses them to join together in a Mrs. Luke Johnson. Home Mission Interests in Schools common task against a common foe and Colleges-Miss Carrie Barge. for the freedom, the righteousness, and the redemption of all mankind. Home Mission Interests Among Im- migrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid. The business meetings planned for forward movement in Christian The joint Sessions of the Council Americap.ization, the establishment of Women for Home Missions and of a League of Nations, co-operative the Home Missions Council were work among the Indians, the Mexi- marked by a strong program. In cans, other Spanish speaking peo- the presentation problems confront- ples, and Negroes; also industrial ing the Church in its effort to save centers, and rural communities. America; it was repeatedly stressed In order that a higher degree of by the speakers that the problem of efficiency might be reached by the world evangelization, redemption Council in making safe the founda- and reconstruction is in a great tions at home, an Executive Sec- measure dependent on Home Mis- retary was provided for to maintain sion activities.

a central office for a c10ser touch The world is searching America with and more direct assistance to with a great flashlight for its an- the Constituent Boards in their swer to Christianity. The Council efforts to make America Christian. of Women for Home Missions has A discussion of the "Adequacy of set for itself the task of calling Present Organizations" led to every woman to join in the chorus hearty support of Local Federations of reply which shall "Crown Him where the women of all denomina- Lord of All."

fROM .MrANY

NORTH AMERICA nine members. Recently oil wells, sunk in its yard, yielded a revenue D"IJI.obillzation and the ChunJhes of $200,000 and princely figures were offered for its burying ground HAPLAINS and camp pastors which adjoined the church. In turn.: C strongly urge the men, who have been in service and are being de- ing down the offer of $1,000,000 for mobilized, to return to their homes the right to develop wells in the and their former jobs, unless they cemetery, the -;:ongregation voted find themselves capable of better that none of its :nembers should ones. Many churches are cooperat- profit personally by this good foring with the Department of babor tune, but that the entire income in securing positions for discharged should be devoted to the service of soldiers, making especial effort for God. Already this congregation has the men sent out' from rehabilitation distributed $100,000 among the Baphospitals. The whole program af- tist institutions of Texas. fords many opportunities to maintain the morale of the men, and to re- Rural Slums Call for Help ceive them back into civil life in the most constructively.helpful manner. "COUNTRY Slums" is what a ru- A Cooperative DrIve for Funds ral New York pastor calls his F0U.~TEEN Protestant deno~i- parish. The land has become im- nations are to start a campaIgn poverished, the people have rio to raise $10,000,000 for the after-thewar emergency needs of the knowledge of scientific farming churches. The campaign will be cooperative and the following sums methods, and the consequent struggle will be raised by ten of the fourteen denominations: Presbyterian, to make ends meet has reduced them $1,750,000; Lutheran, $500,000; Baptist, $300,000; Protestant Episcopal, to a state of spiritless passivity from $250,000; Disciples of Christ, $125,- 000 ; Reformed Church, $110,000; which there is little chance of re- Congregational, $100,000; Reformed Church in America, $70,000; Evan- ligious awakening. gelical Synod, $33,000 ; United Evangelical, $10,000. This is a An experiment in community land small foretaste of the plan to unite all the denominations in a Mission- cultivation may help the farmers to ary Campaign. realize the advantage of cooperative One principal object of the fund is to extend religious and social ser- effort as well as give them new ideas vice ministration among American soldiers and sailors during demobili- on farming. If each church could zation. Americanization work among purchase ten acres of ground for a the foreign born will be a feature. Help will also be given in the recon~ demonstration plot, the cultivation struction of Protestant church buildings in the war zone of Europe. to be done by the farmers· them- A Church that Struck Oil selves, under the direction of a THE Merriman Baptist Church of county agricultural agent, the results' . Ranger, Texas, has only twenty- would justify the outlay. The profits from this plot could be placed in the keeping of a board of trus- tees, who would decide the best use to make of them.

While this agricultural program appears to bear no definite relation to the church, those who have studied the problem say that it is only by giving these people a little leisure that therf' is any hope for religious and social effort. .

It is stated that over 21 per cent of the farmers of the State of New 223

York have no religious affiliation and have a flourishing Serbian Bap- whatever. The development of bet- tist Church. The Hungarian Bap- ter community spirit and the knowl- tists of Detroit have their mission edge and the use of improved meth- in a Hungarian settlement in Del- ods of cultivation will lighten this ray. The – Italian Baptists have bleak picture of rural American life moved out of the old Berean Chapel which is typical of many parts of and are preparing to build more the country, and make way for the ample quarters.

growth of a strong country church. The Record of Christian Work.

. Better Leadership For Rural Districts Presbyterian Preparedness AT Iliff School of Theology, Den- ·IN order that their program for re- ver, Colorado, there has been construction may be carried ·out established a Chair of Rural Leader- most effectively, the Presbyterian ship. This is a pioneer movement Church in the U. S. A., the South- and it is hoped that such chairs will ern Presbyterian Church and the be established in other theological United Presbyterian Church will schools. hold four great Congresses, each The object is to offer the neces- lasting three or four days, one in the sary courses on rural- sociology and South, two in the North and one in rural leadership; to assume charge Canada. At these Congresses op- of the student pastorates surround- portunity will be given for full dis- ing Iliff and direct them as train- cussion of the reconstruction prob- ing stations for rural ministers; to lems confronting the churches of act as an extension representative the Presbyterian affiliation, and for both the Seminary and the Rural every possible phase of the situation Department of the Methodist Board will be presented by speakers quali- of Home Missions. A work similar fied to deal with them. The Pres- to this has been inaugurated in Cor- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has nell University, where courses are already planned to raise a fund of now offered in church problems. $500,000 for the relief of Protestant churches in the war zone, and an Successful Work among Foreigners additional $500,000 for the aid of RESULTS of Protestant mission- returning soldiers who went to war ary effort among the foreigners from Presbyterian homes. are seen in the following facts from Detroit. A short time ago a few The Presbyterian Church and the JeW8 Roumanians were brought together in the· Ferry Avenue Church and DURING recent years the Presby- terian General Assembly has services held there. They next pur- considered with increasing serious- chased a property on Rivard Street ness, the duty of bringing the. Gos- and organized a church there. Out- pel to the Jews. The demand for growing these quarters they bought immediate action is found in the the building of St. Andrew's Pres- fact that there are 3,500,000 Jews byterian Church on Hastings Street. in America, more than 1,500,000 re- The church now has 300 members siding in New York City alone.

and conducts a mission on Lafayette These Jews are ignorant of the Gos- Street. In the meantime another pel, and the Church has made no colony of :;Roumani<!.ns was discov- adequate effort for their evangeliza- ered in the Hamtramck district and tion. In accordance with a recom- work there soon gathered <L little mendation of the General Assembly, church. which now has 169 members. the Board of Home Missions has se- £erbians have purchased the church lected an Advisory Committee, of building on Rivard Street, formerly which Dr. Charles R. Erdman is occupied by the Roumanian Baptists, chairman, to assist in perfecting-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

plans for a comprehensive program there are twenty-two saloons to of Jewish evangelization. The plan every church, and of the existing proposed includes: establishing in churches very few are adequately centers of Jewish population a work equipped. so equipped and conducted as to make the most direct appeal; en- There seems to be no great need couraging the widest possible evan- for new churches, but th.ere is an ur- gent call for more effective cooperagelization of the Jews in all parts of tion on the part of existing churches the land; the publication of facts for (1) establishing community cen- ters; (2) for social welfare work in relative to problems of Jewish evan- industrial communities; (3) for progelization and the distribution among viding sanitary and comfortable Jews of suitable evangelistic litera- housing for colored people and (4) facilities for wholesome recreation. ture and arranging in various com- The negro's innately religious nature munities for conferences designed makes the work of the churches to awaken interest in this cause. doubly urgent.

Rev. H. L. Hellyer and Mr. Light for the Esk1mos Greenbaum are Jewish workers employed as evangelists to cooperate NOT only light for the long Arctic with this committee. evenings, but light for the Es- kimo mind is being supplied by Needs Due to Colored Migration. "Uncle Sam" to the peopl~ of Noor- vik, Alaska. Many an Eskimo wo- NEGRO churches of the North man is now able to continue her have found themselves almost sewing by the sof~ glow of the helpless in caring for the problems Mazda lamp in her home, and along presented by the great influx of col- with the light has come more pride ored people from the South. In Chi- in the orderliness of the home, and cago, the negro popUlation increased a keener interest in world events. from 50,000 to 150,000 between the years 1916 and 1918. In Detroit, the A wireless instrument has been rate of increase has been almost as installed in connection with the lightgreat. In Gary, Indiana, the colored ing plant, so that through Noorvik inhabitants have quadrupled in two other villages in the northwestern years, and the United States Steel district can receive news bulletins Corporation has assigned to the from the outside world. This news Methodist Church the responsibility is always read at the opening exerof caring for this group. The prob- cises of the school, and makes the lem is also acute in Cincinnati and children realize that the United Toledo. In New York City, where States does not mean only a local there is a colored population of 175,- teacher and the man in charge of 000 the problem is serious. the Alaska Bureau of Education, but means the expression of the good The old and new colored popula- will of a whole nation. tions do not mix easily, especially in their religious life. About 60 per LATIN AMERICA cent of the migrants were church members in the South, .but their col- Transfol'JIled by a Printed Page ored brethren in the North are making little headway in assimilating this I N a small town of Guatemala a new element; while the white woman named Mercedes Morales churches have done practically noth- operated a saloon with a flourishing ing to aid them.. There is desperate trade. Four years ago she was goneed for religious educational work ing through a hunch of old papers among colored people. In Ohio, out and came upon a sheet nearly deof 38,000 colored children only 8,000 stroyed by rats-it was a page her go to Sunday-school. In one city son had tom out of a Gospel song

book some years before. She read necessary to get the police to protect it, thought it must refer to angels the house where the missionaries in heaven and spoke to her son were to sleep. The following night about it. He answered, "No, the magistrate was on hand with Mother, those are the believers in his soldiers, but the school room Jesus." "But where are they," said which had been promised for the she, " in heaven?" "No, right here on meeting was not available, because earth, those who believe in Jesus." the school master was drunk. The "Well, then," replied Mercedes Mo- priest also was frequently drunk, rales, "I want to believe in Jesus; and as a moral uplift to his people, I want joy like that. But see here, his influence was nil. The Gospel is boy, is there anyone here in the the only hope for this town. Last village who can tell me more about October, the same missionary vis- Jesus pH The son replied that there ited the place, baptized nine persons was one woman in the town who and organized the Evangelical had what she called a Bible. That Church of Sanarate. Recently news very day Mercedes found this other has come that the local priest is in woman, borrowed her Bible and sat disgrace, and that the door is now up all night reading it. Then and wide open for the Gospel. A native there her life was changed. The evangelist is on his way there to confollowing day when customers came duct regular services. for drinks they were told, "You can't get any more liquor here be- CosmopoUtan South America cause the woman who used to sell it does not live here. Today a Jesus SOUTH America, with her vast believer lives here." She poured economic possibilities, is attract- @ut the barrels of liquor and now ing men and women of the more she keeps a little store where she crowded countries, and is large sens needles, buttons and dress enough to give them an a home. goods. No one comes into her store Before the war began, Russians of without receiving a tract. When a the better sort were coming to westmissionary passing through the ern Argentina in large numbers, town not long ago held a meeting putting in orchards and irrigation seven men and one woman accepted systems. They were arranging to Christ. have hundreds of other Russian families come away from economic Guatemala News. oppression at home.

Then and Now in Sanarate Over four hundred thousand Ital- ians have settled in eastern Argen- SANARATE, Guatemala, is a town tina, and Hollanders, with their fine of some four thousand people, cattle, were establishing dairy indusignorant, superstitious and fanatical. tries at a rapid rate up to the year Several years ago a native Chris- 1914. Brazil attracts a less desirtian pastor paid a visit to this town able class of immigrants, many of and was stoned, and the house in them coming raw and untouched by which he preached was nearly de- civilization from interior Africa; stroyed. Since that time colpor- and often continuing their fetish teurs have stopped there from time worship after leaving the African to time, and literature has been jungle. sent out from the Guatemala Missian Press. Last August two mis- The dominant church has lost its sionaries essayed to hold a meet- power and the priests are generally ing in a liquor storehouse, when corrupt or indifferent. A traveler, about one hundred and fifty came taking a superficial glance at the iminside, while six hundred vicious provements there, would be apt to fanatics stoned the building. It was report a higher moral level than an investigation would disclose. Im-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

morality and atheism are rampant. This organization consists of women "It is not 'difficult to introduce and men who watch out for men in American uniform, and direct them railroads, telegraphs, electricity, and to congenial and wholesome ways of water works, for this may be done spending their leisure. by the stroke of a pen that signs a contract. But real progress means Hundreds of soldiers and sailors such things as education, control of owe much to these faithful workers. alcoholism, justice for the humble- Their work is supplemented by the blessings which cannot be bought Y. M. C. A., which has twelve Enfrom a contractor, but require the quiry Bureaus at various points, intelligent and Christian cooperation giving information and help of all of devoted people, supported by an sorts. One of the stations records enlightened public opinion." 7,000 inquiries in one month, or 230 a day, and 125 voluntary work- New Ideals for Brazilian Young Women ers have given all their time to do any and everything possible for the THE diploma of the Brazilian men. The League has 50 guides, Government School at Natal, and during the last six months the Escola Domestica, expresses its nearly 20,000 of our soldiers were purpose when it bestows upon its shown places of interest in and graduates the title "Graduate House- around London. Through the League wife and Mother." This school has many English people have opened been warmly welcomed in Brazil, for their homes to the soldiers, more the young women of that country than 8,000 of whom have enjoyed have been coming out of their leth- real hospitality, often extending over argy and striving for better things. the week end. One of the leading newspapers of Natal said: The -Educational Program Over Sea.

"Happy are we to be able to offer DETAILS of the educational proto our daughters and sisters the ad- gram designed to teach the vantages of Escola Domestica. It fighters of the A. E. F. everything will bring about a great social and from architecture to band leadereducational uplift among us such ship have been made public, followas America has already gained by ing a Conference of the Y. M. the type of education peculiarly hers, C. A. leaders in Paris. The Army which has made the American wo- of Occupation in Germany is to have man one of the greatest factors in first claim; another important area is the greatness of the United States." the training section, where more in- tensive work will be possible i and It is the plan of the Brazilian the leave areas are also of great Government each year to send the importance. honor graduate of this School to the United States for three years of The great ports of Brest, St. Nafurther study. This reveals a strong zaire and Bordeaux are important confidence in the ideals of the United educational centers, and auditoriums States, and is an indication of the are being erected where from 1,500 changing attitude of Brazil toward to 3,000 men can be gathered at one her neighbor of the 'North. time.

EUROPE The fifth area would be on the transports carrying soldiers back to Women's Night Patrol America. This program now rests with the personnel of the Y. M. ONE of the ways in which good C. A. Text books have been pre- wemen in London have sought pared in special editions at low price, to safeguard the throngs of Amer- and the American Library Associaican soldiers seeing the British cap- tion is arranging to put a carefully ital before starting home is through the service of the "Night Patrol."

chosen list of reference books into fectiveness will be done in Greece 1500 "Y'~ huts. there is no doubt. It was a pastor in Missouri who entered the overseas The French and British universi- service of the Y. M. C. A., and as a ties have been most cordial in open- secretary with the Greeks at Saloning their doors to men in the Ameri- ika before and after the Bulgarcol. can army who are fitted to take up lapse was able to open the way. their studies in the colleges, and it may be necessary to put American MOSLEM LANDS instructors into the French universities to teach the Americans who do Missions and the Jihad. not speak French. I T is not mere conjecture to say French M:lssionary Interest Stimnlated that the Missions to Mohamme- dans of the United Presbyterian THE close contact of so many Church were worth 500,000 soldiers races in the western war area of to the Allied cause. Among the Europe has stimulated a practical Mohammedans of the Nile valley the interest in mission work, so that the missionaries of this Church have Paris Missionary Society reports a been diligent in schools and hospitals great increase in the number of con- for many years, and have so lifted tributors as an offset to the deficit up Christ before the followers of the in the actual amount of money re- false prophet that when the message ceived. Many people who, before was sent from Constantinople that the War, did not believe in foreign a holy war was to be waged against missions, have come to see the effi- the "infidel," Egyptian Mohammeciency of the Gospel. The officers dans refused to obey. Had this orwho have commanded the Tahitians, der been carried into effect, it would New Caledonians, Basutos, Kaffirs, have required half a million British Zulus, Christian converts of all sorts, troops -from other fronts to hold this will testify to their fine spirit, their country down. Thus is added anindustry and courage. These natives other item to the long list of mishav~ many times stirred the devotion sionary contributions to the history of French and British by their at- of freedom. tachment to services of worship, and to the Bible; proving that today, as Christlan Editors in Cairo in the day of Paul, in distant lands and among divers races, "The Gos- THE editors of the leading Chrispel of Christ is the power of God tian papers of Cairo and Alexunto Salvation." andria held a dinner on October 25, which marked a new era in Chris- Red Triangle Wanted In Greece tian literature work for the Near East. Dr. Nimr, the senior editor of PREMIER VENIZELOS of the leading Arabic paper of Cairo, .Greece, who carried Greece into al- told of his publishing experiences liance with the Entente, was so deeply thirty years ago, confirming and impressed with the work of the backing up the appeal made for a Y. M. C. A. in the war that he has stronger support of Christian literavolunteered to secure the erection of a Y. M. C. A. building in Athens if ture preparafion. Mr. Howard J. the Red Triangle will furnish secretaries and carryon a work there. Weaver, the business manager of The offer is to put Association work the Nile Mission Press, gave a sumin Greece on the same footing as in mary of the work done during the America, France and England, to past thirteen years, which showed meet the requirements of returning that over a million copies of books Greek soldiers. had been distributed and that 132,- 000,000 pages had been printed dur- That a work of "influence and ef- ing this period, representing no less than 280 separate pUblications, cov-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ering the fields of apologetics, his- this expedition already remind one tory, commentary, biography and of Aladdin and his wonderful lamp! Christian fiction. Industrial Aid tor Persia No recent event in the history of missionary cooperation has been of THE American Committee for Regreater importance than this dinner. It has drawn together the writers o lief in the Near East has reand editors of every section of the Christian community in Cairo. With ceived the following interesting news united front it will be possible to from Persia; . make the Christian press a strong force for righteousness and evangel- "The cloth-making work is boomization throughout the Nile Valley. In connection with this dinner the ing along these days with eighty recent drive to secure $25,000 for the production of Christian literature women spinning, fifty-four combing in America through the American Christian Literature Society for and about thirty looms getting into Moslems is significant. shape to begin weaving in a few The Christian Intelligencer. days. The quilt making is pretty Fifteen New Hospitals For Turkey nearly half done, some 1,159 having ONE of the most interesting fea- tures of the expedition of the been completed up to Tuesday night. American Board for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia, under We are running short of wool, howthe leadership of Dr. James L. Barton, will be the one supervised by ever, and may have to quit before' Dr. George H. Washburn, son of the former president of Robert College, we can really finish the twenty-five Constantinople. Dr. Washburn will superintend the building of fifteen hundred needed. . hospitals, to be located at various points from the Black Sea to the "As for the orphans I have cov- Persian boundary. Hospitals already existing will be remodeled and ered some eighteen of the villages utilized. The one dreadful scourge in that region is typhus, for which on the plain and the city, and early special antidotes 0 have been carefully prepared. The possibility that Dr. next month I start a distribution Barton and some of his colleagues may fly in aeroplanes to points in wagon to make the rounds with me the interior appeals to one's imagination. Several trained aviators are in to bring the flour, clothes, quilts, the party with this in view. Miso sionaries who have remained at their etc., to the orphans who are unposts during these terrible days, may look up in the sky some bright able fo come to the city and get mid-winter afternoon and see a them." plane descending, from which in due season would alight the dignified The expedition now on the way Secretary of the American Board and the distinguished Professor of is taking one hundred cases of con- Christian 0 Theology at Harvard University I Verily the 0 possibilities of densed milk, a large supply of vac- cine, serum for fighting cholera, ty- phus serum, 34 kegs of green soap, a Ford car and six motor trucks for transport, fifty sewing machines, 14,- 000 spools of thread, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, and 1,000 pairs of scissors.

In Teheran alone, 12,000 persons have died of starvation during the past year. This "cradle of the white man's civilization," which ren- dered great service to the Allied cause by remaining neutral through- out the war, is threatened with utter and complete extinction unless food and medical supplies reach them ill time.

Fhost Methodist Conference in Balucb- Istan FOR the first time a Methodist Episcopal District Conference has been held in Baluchistan. Ar-

rangements were completed for the tion than the speaker. Perhaps purchase of property in Quetta, to more discouraging still was the be used as a Bible School to prepare careless inattention of the hearers.

evangelists for that country, and for But now, the closest attention is Afghanistan and Southern Persia. manifested, the audience apparently Already a day school has been forgetting their prejudices and opened under Methodist auspices, deep-seated beliefs.

with twenty Afghan boys in attend- In an evangelistic campaign at ance. Jalesar, a town of 14,000 inhabitants, INDIA the attend.mce was over a thousand a day. This was most encouraging, "General ABStlDlbly" ot Hinduism since it was the first attempt of the kind in the place, and most of the EVERY twelve years, when the people were illiterate. planet Jupiter enters the constellation Aquarius, there is a great assemblage of ascetics and religious New Record for Lucknow College E devotees, called the Kumbh mela, at IGHT Christian students will re- ceive the degree of A. B. from the junction of the J umna and Ganges rives, near Allahabad, In- LucknowChristian College at the dia. Dr. H. D. Griswold of Sahar- next commencement, this being the anpur tells of a visit to this mela last largest number of -Christian gradu- year: , ates in the history of the School.

"I went for the purpose of inter- The total enrollment is 120, or fif- viewing the ascetics. We began teen more than in any previous year.

with the Udasis and had an inter- Last year there were but two Chris· view with a headman. He was not tians in the graduating class. One very communicative so we walked of these is now a teacher of mathe- through the mass of seated ascetics, matics in the College and the other asking questions, waiting for an is an assistant in the faculty while opening for a little conversation. studying for his M. A. degree.

One young U dasi ascetic asked us to VllIage Schools tor Mass ~[ovement sit down beside him on an antelope skin. His father and mother, he Converts told us, had six children, all of whom died. Then they made a vow THE greatest problem in the mass that if another was born to them he movements toward Christianity would be dedicated to this holy life. is that of educating the converts. In This young man was the seventh one district there are eight small child, and was an ascetic in fulfill- Christian communities composed of ment of the parents' vow. converts of not more than -four years' standing. They are in great "We made inquiry as to the liter- need of enlightenment. The eduacy of the Sadhu, or ascetic class, cation that should be given them apd found that half or more of should enlarge their vision, but those at this mela were literate. should not make them unsuited to Some knew English very well, many their economic conditions. Often can read Hindu script, and some when a boy attends a large central know more or less of Sanskrit." boarding school, he falls into a some- what artificial mode of living, and Growing Interest In ChrIstiauity sometimes refuses to return to the I N the early days of missionary ef- simple life of his village. In this fort it was impossible for anyone way some of the most promising to talk to an Indian audience for young men are lost to th.e village even five minutes without interrup- congregations. To offset this, a plan tion on the part of some Hindu, of education has been worked out by ~h or Mohammedan, cock-sure which ten or twelve primary schools that he knew a better way of salva- offer every child elementary instruc-

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion in his own village. Some hold Mobarnmedan Women as a Factor sessions during the day and others THE thought of Mohammedans at night, the latter being chiefly in- fighting for Christian ideals, of Dark Age heathenism taking up tended for young men who must arms for the cause of civilization work during the day. These schools and humanity, opens a vista that would be staggering were it not that give promise of being strong centers the idea has long been dreamed of.

of evangelization, especially as they As one result of the war, the woare attended by non-Christians as men of India have, for the first time, well as by converts.

C. M. S. Gleaner.

A Charade Witb a Moral worked in the Government depart- REV. H. R. CALKINS relates the ments in Delhi, and the question is following incident of his Bom- being debated. as to giving women bay Church in The Moslem World equal representation with men in the for October; "It was our Christian plans of the India Natiorial Society. family night, and at the close of the In all the battle for larger things In- Bible reading I drew a picture to dia has met the problems common to show the difference between a all lands with the most modern, effi- Christian and a Mohammedan home. cient and self-sacrificing methods.

"I called brother Shah and Ag- The women of. India can hencenes, Ram Lal and Ruth, and Jai forth be counted on as a factor in the Ram and Bertha, and asked them larger problems of reconstruction.

to stand inside the altar, facing the audience. They came and stood Bibles for ·the UnJearned A while all the people looked at them. LITTLE compilation of Bible Agnes appeared· particularly beauti- stories now being used in the ful. Then I said in a quiet voice, American Presbyterian Mission in 'Brother Shah, I am a prophet to- India. is a gaily colored, pasteboard- night and I give you authority to bound volume containing the Black- take a second wife and then a third stone Picture Series of eleven Bible wife if you so desire.' Poor Agnes stories from the Gospels, accom- nearly sank to the ground, but Shah panied by text in Grumukhi charac- was quick to see what I was driving ters. The unlettered Christians at and held her closely by the arm. strive hard to learn these stories, Then I repeated the same words to short and readily understood. Usu- Ram Lal and Jai Ram and told them ally, the women learn the parable to take their seats again. The whole of the Lost Sheep first of all. Al- congregation seemed to be shocked; though it is difficult to induce them indeed I felt shocked myself. Many to tell these stories-over and over Mohammedans were present. They they will say, "I am unable"- yet seemed stunned and stung. Today once they' begin nothing can stop an educated Mohammedan gentle- them. The same is true in the man, who had studied law in Lon- efforts to persuade them to pray don, came to talk with me about the aloud. One mother, who had been a 'picture' at Central Church. The Christian only a short time, had a thing had gone through the city like son in Mesopotamia. Her heart a sword. This man freely admitted was troubled about him. We asked my accusation-for he called it that her to pray, "I don't know how to -against Mohammedans as a class, pray," she said, "but I talk to God but wanted me to know that edu- about my boy and this is what I say,"

cated Mohammedans repudiated and then followed a prayer which polygamy altogether. We had a brought tears to all our· eyes; a heart to heart talk about .Jesus prayer such as thousands of mothers Christ." are praying these days.

CHINA as your honor's posthumous olive Why an Ope.. Door in China branches.

L S. C. WANG, who is now study- . A letter found in a Shanghai pa- • ing in America preparatory per from a Chinese applying for a to entering the ministry in China, position.

gives five advantages which the The Missionary Herald.

Christians of the United States have in the work of evangelizing Two Pictures from China A China. They are: (1) the popularity CHRISTIAN Alliance mission- ary newly appointed to Nanof the United States among the Chinese, due. to their not having ning, South China, gives a picture taken any Chinese territory, and to contrasting heathenism in all its their returning the indemnity fund hopelessness,and. Christianity in its for educll:tional work; (2) the sym- transforming power. pathy of democracy; (3) President Not far from the missionary home Wilson's leadership; (4) the super- and chapel is a large idol temple ior wealth of the American people where are prodigious, terrible-visas a whole and (5) the greater de- aged monsters-in all, about one gree of contact of the student class, hundred and fifty idols in one room. out of which sympathy and better Some were designed for men to understanding is certain to develop. worship, others for women and still A Classic from China others for children. All portrayed MOST honored Sir: characteristics expressive of power, such as smiting tigers with clubs, Understanding that there are or terrorizing with large, upraised several hands wanted in your honor's swords. There were idols to be department, I beg to offer you my worshipped on special occasir;ns and hand. As to my adjustments I ap- others to be worshipped by special peared for the Matric Examination types of mankind. Saddest of all at Oety, but failed, the reason for was the great number of people which I shall describe. To. begin bowing before them, with their gifts with, my writing was illegible, this of roast fowls, live fish, rice and was due to climate reason, for I wine.

having come from a warm in a cold The missionary's first baptismal climate found my fingers stiff and service marked the dividing line be- very disobedient to my wishes. tween Supei1"stition and enlighten- Further I had received a great shock ment. Of the three candidates for to my mental system in the shape baptism, one walked 180 miles and of death of my only fond brother. on his return asked for Gospels to Besides, most honor~d sir, I beg to sell in the villages along his way: state that I am in very uncomfort- Another was a young man of the able circumstances, being the sale middle class who lived 110 miles means of support of my fond broth- away and the third was the mother er's seven issues, consisting of three of the native teacher, who had been adults and four adultresses, the lat- indifferent to spiritual things~and ter being the bane of my existence, for whom her son had been praying owing to my having to support two long and earnestly. She walked 70 of my own wives as well as their miles, carrying a heavy baby on her issues, of which by God's misfortune back, in order to be baptized. In the feminine gender predominate. If China, Christ means all in all to by wonderful good fortune these few those who accept Him.

lines meet with your benign kindness and favorable turn of mind, I, the Ragged Sunday Schools at K1aIigyin B poor menial, shall ever ·pray for ECAUSE so many children in the neighborhood were too poor the long life and prosperity, as well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to go to school, some mIssIonaries burial squads and taught the people at Kiangyin, 'with Chinese helpers, how to fight the plague. The hos- organized a "Ragged Sun day pital grounds were open and for two School,'" first for the boys and later, months an average of more than one for the girls. This school has 400 women and children were fed now outgrown its ·original bounds, daily from the soup kitchens. Mrs.

and every Sunday about one hun- Hamilton writes that they are still dred and thirty ragged and dirty caring for the "debris" from the children, often coarse and rough, previous year's soup kitchens, the gather to repeat the Lord's Prayer, debris consisting of half a dozen or the Ten Commandments, sing hymns more families who were stranded in and listen to Bible stories which are Shuntefu after being helped over illustrated with pictures. A highly the worst of the famine, but who appreciated part of the service is the are reluctant to give up the mendi- distribution of small picture cards, cant's life. The problem is to find each card having a Bible verse writ- work for them and as many as pos- ten upon it that a message may be sible are employed about the mis- carried to parents at home. Not sion premises. One family of six long ago the children were initiated is living in a dugout without the in the blessedness of giving, when pretense of a window, and in abso- a collection which had been an- lute indifference to the laws of sani- nounced the previous Sunday was tation or the dangers of contagion.

taken up for Armenian children. It The mother of this family is em- was quite an event in their dull, ployed as janitress of the church, colorless lives. Each tot had and one day when she had finished wrapped his gift carefully in paper,' cleaning she brought broom and dust as he had seen the older folk do at cloths to Mrs. Hamilton; saying she church services. This collection must hurry home as the baby was amounted to about fifty cents, but it "growing the heavenly flowers,"

was cheerfully given, and who knows which being interpreted meant she how much the Master may accom- was tak:ing small-pox, now rampant plish with it? in the district. Notwithstanding all this valiant fight against poverty and Plague, Famine, Flood and War disease the evangelical work has been THE . Shuntefu Station of the carried on without serious interrup- North China Mission is one of tion. The chapels were crowded the thirty-two principal stations of with throngs who came to give the Presbyterian Board in China. thanks; hundreds brought their idols In the Shuntefu district there are to burn in public and Bible classes six churches and groups of Chris- of 700 each were formed.

tians, eleven schools, two hospitals and two dispensaries. The year JAPAN·CHOSEN ' 1917 was a year of plague, famine, Buddhist MIssIonary Methods T flood and war, and the entire force ELLING of some of the difficul- ties he experienced in getting of the station was engaged in some form of relief. Dr. Guy W. Ham- photographs of places of worship, ilton supervised the sanitation of a Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, who re- camp at Tientsin where 10,000 cently returned from a tour of the refugees were cared for; and also Orient, describes conditions as he inspected daily for pneumonic plague found them in Japan.

every passenger on the railway run- "There is a Shinto revival and a ning from Shuntefu to Shih Chia Buddhist revival," said Mr. Vinton. Chuang. Dr. J. R. Dickson in- "The first is an attempt to substitute spected every infected district, iso- patriotism for religion. It is a huge lated houses and people, trained experiment in national psychology.

"As to Buddhism, there is a prov- Japan, ten of whom are Japanese erb in Burmah, 'The dying frog women. Classes for Bible study, for gives a last kick.' The Buddhist sewing; cooking and singing, and leaders are aroused at the progress travelers' aids for young women of Christianity. are only a few of the activities for "A young Japanese girl professed helping women and girls.

conversion and became an active Missionaries are the promoters of member of a mission Sunday-school. all such organized effort, leading in Six months later she disappeared. the work without seeming to do so.

Where had she gone? It was found They render both executive and fi- she had been sent to learn all our nancial help, but more and more the methods, even to committing our Japanese women are assuming full . best hymns to memory. Now she is responsibility.

back imparting these methods for On the Death of a Son the glory of Buddha. MR. YAMAGATA, Japanese edi- "They have Buddhist institutes for tor of The Seoul Press, Seoul, training men in Christian methods. Korea, lost his six-year-old son, and They study in these institutes every phase of our Sunday-school activi- a letter which he has written in ties. another newspaper, the Keijo Nippo, "Cases are known where men have will have an influence with non- come to listen to Christian sermons Christian Japanese of more weight and then gone back to repeat these than any foreigner's word. An ex- ,tract from a translation of this letsermons in Buddhist meetings,the ter by Bishop Herbert Welch is as only change being the substitution folJows: of the word Buddha for Christ There must be .some purpose in throughout."

Work of Christian Women the summoning of my child by God who is Love. I cannot think that THE women's societies in local He has given us this trial in order churches in Japan are doing to plunge us into the depths of sormuch valuable work by visiting non- row and thereby make us desperate Christian women, winning their and abandoned. All people are glad friendship by kindness and by trying to care for their children, but it canto show them the joy of the Chris- not be denied that the rearing of tian life. Particularly in time of children is a heavy burden. Is it sorrow or discouragement these not, then, that God's summoning of Christian women are helpful to their non-Christian friends, and many a our child Hisao is meant for the convert has testified that the kind- alleviation of our burden, so that ness of· Christian women so im- we may turn the little strength we can thus save to other use? There pressed them that they wanted to is no doubt that God has taken our know more of their religion. child, so that we may be able to give to less fortunate people the love The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has had a remarkable growth in Japan. Mrs. Yajima, the and energy we used to direct toward President, is eighty-five years old, him. We will thus interpret the but gives her entire time to the trial we have just passed through, work. Two periodicals, "The Wo- enter into a new life, and work man's Herald" and a magazine for harder for the cause of humanity. children are published by the In this way will we make the W. C. T. U., and a rescue home is death of our beloved child rich in maintained in Tokyo.. The Y. W. meaning. The Christian Advocate.

C. A. has twelve secretaries in

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA it must be done from the begin- Kftchener Memorial College ning-there are forests to be hewn THE proposal to erect a Medical and roads to be built, railways and College in Khartum as a Sudan ships to be constructed and it all Memorial to Lord Kitchener has re- must be done by men of intelligence ceived hearty endorsement among and enterprise. It takes the extra- the natives of the Sudan. From or,dinary man-the ordinary man the published lists of subscriptions it would be a hindrance to Liberia."

appears that about £9000 has already been collected in the Sudan, the Opportunity Among the Hausas T greater part of which was· subscribed HE Hausa people are the pre- dominant race in the Western by the natives. A liberal endow- ment fund for the benefit of future Sudan, thorough-going Mohamme- students is assured by a gift of land dans and proud of their religion and and house property in Khartum and their race. Results of missionary Omdurman by a retired merchant, work among them have been few Ahmed Hashim el-Bagdadi Bey, and thus far, but a new order seems at generous gifts of agricultural land hand. Great numbers have been have been made by Sheikh Hassan helping England in the war, and the Sherif. railroad that has come to them is a great awakener. The Hausa begins CitizenShip In an African Republic to see that the educated' are occupy- BISHOP CAMPHOR'S statement ing government and railroad posi- that the percentage of literacy tions in his country, and while it has among Liberians is greater than that taken him some time to see into the among colored people in America is reasons for this, he is doing some food for thought. Bishop Camphor thinking for himself and soon will recently came to America from his want to be taught as others have home in Monrovia, Liberia, and his been. The British government has explanation of this astonishing com- established some schools among parison is that in Liberia the col- them, but these are thoroughly Mos- ored man is ruler, that the govern- lem and only for the elite. The ment is in his hands and he must mission schools have a rare oppor- rise to a place of responsibility tunity, for not infrequently it is the among his people. There is no dis- middle and lower classes who are crimination there, every colored man the more ambitious, and ready to is a gentleman, especially if he has lay aside prejudice. The Bible is education ,and property, and most of the chief text-book in the mission them have. Every man has an schools.

equal chance, there is an objective to Missionary Tidings.

work for and something to spur him on to make something of himself. Plans tor the Congo D As soon as he is civilized and wears R. JOHN M. SPRINGER, who clothes, he becomes a citizen. They is in charge of the Congo have a missionary college, mission- Methodist Episcopal Mission, has ary schools and churches. just returned to America from the When asked his opinion of the heart of Africa, and tells of condi- migration of American Negroes to tions there, particularly in the min- Liberia the Bishop expressed his ap- eral belt, as affected by the world'

proval. He said: "That is the place war: for them, but they will have to work "In the copper smelters at Eliza- hard. It is my purpose to invite bethville, the number of furnaces colored men of intelligence to go was doubled. All of this meant there and help Liberia to build up a commercial prosperity; but, unfortu- nation.·' It is not an easy task, for nately, none of the profits of the

industry go into mission work. forts of the missionaries, backed When we began the work at Eliza- by the United States Government. bethville, in the spring of 1917, we Before this transformation the· type had no property. Now our equip- of native houses was responsible for ment includes four main buildings, a much of the disease, being built in school and church, two residences, a way to attract every variety of and an office which can also be used insect and lizard. The percentage of as a residence. Our night school mortality among children under five reaches a large group of students. years of age was from 96 to 98. Two schools are conducted daily· in One can imagine the moral standthe compounds, there is a new vil- ards of the mothers, who knew that lage school under construction in the only three out of ten children would suburbs, and a morning school for live. In marshy places, the people women reaches some of the ever- built their houses in the trees and shifting group of native women and in many other villages, there was girls. hardly room to walk between the houses, and throngs of people "Now that transportation facilities washed their clothes in one stream, have been added, our mission sees using the water for every possible a long dreamed of program within purpose. Practically every known reach. An institution is planned disease existed there. where hundreds of students may receive an all-round training that will The work which has gradually fit them for service to their fellow- changed conditions was an appeal to men." their imitative temperament. Houses were built which were attractive, A Mass Movement in Nigeria so they came down out of the trees to live in them; then sidewalks were A MASS movement is well under built, wells dug, and finally a school way in Nigeria which promises built. A fire engine went about to equal those of India, Uganda and spraying, not water, but a disinfect- Korea. The number of persons un- ant, and drainage systems were inder instruction for church mem- stalled. Ball games were started on bership in the C. M. S. Niger Mis- the opposite side of the town from sion has increased since 1896 from where a cock fight was in progress. 583 to 20,668; in the Qua Iboe Mis- One serious handicap in this prosion in the same period, from 60 to gram of uplift was the aversion the 9,200; while the Yoruba, the Wes- natives held toward manual labor. leyan, the Free Church of Scotland Their chief ambition seemed to be Mission and the Niger Delta Pas- to wear a high collar, and shoes. torate report similarly encouraging But the increased facilities for comgains. Smaller societies bring the munication and transportation; the number of those baptized and under improvement over their primitive systematic instruction· up to 135,748, methods of industry and above all and of contributions on the field to the educational program of the mismore than $200,000. Plainly, the sion school have metamorphosed the Church of Christ is well established life and temperament of the Filipino in Nigeria. native.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA GENERAL NOTES FiHpinos Learn by imitation $1,200 in lWssIonary PrIzes DR. PAUL MONROE, who has A FRIEND of American students, recently returned from the through the student department Philippines, tells of the marvellous of the International Committee of changes that have taken place in liv- Young- Men's Christian Associations, ing conditions on the Islands within offers $1,200 in prizes for the best the past twenty years, due to the ef-

NEWS FROM .MANY LANDS

1,000 word original statements by transfer to the American Society all students on the subject, "The Sig- the plates of its Philippine versions, nificance of the Foreign Missionary also giving the American Society Enterprise in Making the New its rights in the new translations World." now under way.

Sign with nom de plume, accom- Secretary W. I. Haven, of the panied by name and address in American Bible Society, writes: sealed envelope, bearing same pen "It is believed that this transfer name. Articles must be typewrit- of fields will make for economy in ten on one side of 80 x 11 sheets the administrative expenses on the and must be received at Student De- field and be in line with the best mis- partment, 347 Madison Avenue, New sionary policy."

York City, by April 15, 1919. OBITUARY NOTES InJInenza Rages in All Lands Dr. Alphens Andrus of Turkey N A EARLY the whole of Korea has FTER passing through many been prostrated by the epidemic most trying experiences during of influenza. As in America, schools the war in Asia Minor, and return- have been closed and business houses ing to America about two years ago have found it difficult to keep open. the Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus, D. D., In Chemulpo, a city with a popula- an honored missionary of the tion of 32,000, the death rate from American Board at Mardin, Turkey, the epidemic has been over seventy died suddenly in Poughkeepsie, New a day. The same condition 1s re- York on Saturday, January 11, 1919.

ported from Siam, where over 8,000 Dr. Andrus was seventy-five years deaths have resulted; and in West of age and had been a missionary Africa thousands have been carried in Turkey for the past fifty years, off by this plague. It is thought having gone to that field in 1868.

that monkeys have carried the dis- Mrs. Andrus died in Mardin in Au- ease from one place to another. All gust, 1916.

mail service has ceased in interior. Africa where mail has to be sent Dr. John Wherry of China by native ca~riers. DR. JOHN WHERRY, a Presby- terian missionary in China, died Bible Societies Make Reciprocal Ex- change in Peking on January 2, in his eigh- tieth year. Fifty-five years ago, in THE American Bible Society and the spring of 1864, Dr. Wherry and the British and Foreign Bible his bride started on the voyage to Society have entered into an agree- Shanghai which then required 175 ment by which an interchange of days. For six years Dr. Wherry fields is to be effected, and thereby had charge of the Presbyterian Mis- greater efficiency secured. It is pro- sion Press, then he was transferred posed that the American Bible So- to Chefoo and later to Peking.

ciety shall retire from its work in There he was headmaster of the Korea, turning over all its interests Boys' School, Professor of New in the translation, publication .and Testament Exegesis in the North distribution of the Scriptures in that Union Theological Seminary and country to the British and Foreign Professor of Astronomy and Mathe- Bible Society; while the latter So- matics in the Arts College. At the ciety shall withdraw in the same time of his death, Dr. Wherry had manner from the Philippines. It has just completed his translation of the been publishing the Scriptures, in Bible into classical, literary Chinese, whole or in part, in several different a work upon which he had spent dialects, and generously agrees to eighteen years.

MKSS1[ONARY

Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. interesting and instructive manner. Ackerman. Illus. 281 pp. New York: George H. Doran Com- Mrs. Bainbridge does not believe in pany. $1.50. 1918. clothing a man's body and neglect- The dilemma proves to be a trilemma: 1. The financial ruin of ing his spirit, or in feeding a wo- Mexico and internal disorders, unle,ss a loan is obtained. 2. The pos- man's stomach and allowing the sibility of subjugation to German soul to starve. Spiritual work is influence, with all its liability to external strife. 3. Cooperation with given first place, if not always in the United States, England, France and with other portions of America time at least in importance. outside the United States. But Those working in city missions these are resolved into the dilemma, Is Mexico to be an American men- and among the poor and outcast ace, or an American ally? everywhere will find these exper- iences of Mrs. Bainbridge, humanely After discussing Mexican revolu- fascinating and practically Christions and German intrigue at length, tian. Mr. Ackerman concludes that the Republic is better worth aiding than Comparative Religion. By A. S. any of the twelve countries he had recently visited; that within fifty Geden, D. D. 144 pp. New York: years she could take her place The Macmillan Company, New among the greatest nations of the York. 80 cts. 1917. world, if willing to seek the cooperation of its great democracies. Half For so brief a book on so great the volume is devoted to appen- a subject, this is very satisfactory. dices, mainly official documents The author's plan is' to give the shedding light on the country's reader an insight into the teachings financial and commercial condition. of five of the chief religions of The only suggestion for missions is mankind, Hinduism, Buddhism. the sore need he shows of edu- Judaism, Muhammadanism and cational assistance-which mission Christianity, collating the results boards are rendering already. thus obtained and then estimating the significance of truths held in Helping.the Helpless in Lower New common, with a distinction of the York. By Lucy S. Bainbridge. cleavages and differences between Illustrated. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 them. As well as any man can do net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New it in fifteen small pages, this last York: 1918. objective has been accomplished. A preliminary chapter opens tip the As Superintendent of the New whole range of early forms of York City Mission and Tract So- religious faith, whose survivals conciety for many years Mrs. Bain- stitute so much of some of the bridge has had unique opportunity others; and in the final chapter one to see "how the other half lives" finds a statement of the achieveand how they may best be helped ment and prospects of Comparative to clean Christian living. Her ex- Religion. A bibliography of some periences and observations are here of the best books on the religions described and interpreted in a most studied adds to the value of this little handbook. For great trends in religious thought as set forth by a thorough-going modern, and as a fair appraisement of them, the book has unusual value, despite its great brevity.

238

1919J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Christian Ethics in the World-War. others, and the experiences of Her- By W. DougJas Mackenzie. 8vo. bert Withey in Africa. The stories Pp. 192. 1918. $1.00. Associa- are best adapted to intermediate tion Press, 347 Madison Ave., age.

New York. 1918. Personal Appeals to Sunday School Workers. By Oscar L. Joseph. There are few, if any, more im- 8vo. 215 pp. $1.00 net. Flemportant and pressing needs to-day ing H. Revell Co. 1918. than to see the true beanng of Christianity on the State in general In the form of letters to superand on War in particular. The intendents, teachers, mothers, faththought of many Christian people ers and others, Mr. Joseph shows has to be clarified in regard to the importance of Sunday-school these great and far-reaching issues. work and the need for consecrated, Dr. Douglas Mackenzie here does efficient workers. It is a series of this with signal success. In eight exhortations rather than a course of chapters, including such subjects instruction, but it contains many as "The State and the Citizen," valuable hints. "Ethical Values in the World-War,"

and "Ethical Gains in the War," he Graded Missionary Education in the reviews the situation created by the Church School. By Frederica war and provides convincing guid- Beard. 12mo. 132 pp. 75 cents ance for Christian thought and life. net. The Griffith and Rowland n is one of the best books on this Press. 1918.

great subject and should be read Social service and missionary inand pondered by all who. want to struction are here joined together know the true Christian position. in a practical and progressive plan It might well be used as a text- for the various grades of a Sundaybook for discussional classes, but, school. As a handbook it is very however it be employed, it is de- valuable and contains not only genserving of the widest circulation eral, workable plans but useful deand the most thorough acceptance. tails, good illustrative stories, and It is impossible to touch upon the lists of books. many points raised, but. two seem to stand out from the rest: the The Blot on the Kaiser's Scutcheon. difference between Church and By Newell Dwight Hillis. 12mo. State, and the interpretation of the $1.00. 193 pp. Fleming H. Re- Sermon an the Mount. The entire vell Co. New York. 1918. book" is sane, balanced, strong, Scriptural and eminently satisfying. The bitterness and personal char- acter of the accusations in this vol- Red, Yellow and Black. By Sophia ume is in contrast with Dr. Sher- Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. 12mo. wood Eddy's more dispassionate 215 pp. 75 cents, net. Metho- study of principles involved in the dist Book Concern. 1918. war. This volume is calculated to Books for juniors are increasing stir unchristian hatred of a man and in number and improving in quality. a nation, while the other is more cal- There is no excuse for failure to culated to establish right principles, -1nterest children in missions. The clarify Christian thought and stimumaterial is abundant and excellent. late to Christian warfare for right- eousness and peace. The author of the young peoples'

life of Alexander Mackay describes A Cyclopedia of Twentieth Cenin her latest volume the life of John tury Illustrations. By Amos R.

Stewart and the American Indians, Wells. 8vo, 476 pp. $3.00.

short stories of Chinese babies and Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. A fertile brain, a good meroory, a the midst of dirt, superstition, ig- knowledge of men and things, wide norance and sin, he was preacher, reading and long experience as a ,teacher, judge, physician and sur- writer and speaker, are the elements geon. that make these selections of prac- tical value to speakers and teachers. After estimating the cost of the Mr. Wells has been for many years service, he believes that it pays-as the Editor of The Christian En- shown by the fact that there are deavor World and has written nu- stores of self-supporting churches merous books of poetry, religion, and by the character of many of stories, Sunday-school work, essays the Christians. and illustrations. He is always interesting and practically helpful. He Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold draws on science, history, child B. Hunting. Illustrated. 12mo. study, folk lore and the Bible for 124 pp. Missionary Education his material. This Cyclopedia of il- Movement, New York, 1918. lustrative material on nearly 400 topics will be a rich storehouse for These live stories for boys and many who have not Mr. Well's girls are about men and women large experience and great sources who lived and loved, served and of supply. died for their fellowmen. Here is told the story of Jacob A. Riis, "the Romance of Missions in Nigeria. man who brought sunshine to chil- By S. G. Pinnock. Illustrated. dren;" George E. Waring, the "Gar- l2mo. 176 pp. Educational bage man who was proud of his Dept. Foreign Mission Bd. South job;" Chief Kohler, a new kind of ern Bapt. Convention, Richmond, policeman; Ben Lindsey, a judge Va., 1918. who loves even bad children; Flor- ence Nightingale, who made nurs- Nigeria, on the Gulf of Guinea, ing beautiful; Samuel M. Jones, who includes a territory almost as large introduced the golden rule in busias the Southern States east of the ness; David Churchill, who gave Mississippi. Here the Southern more bread to India; Booker T. Baptists have a work among the Washington, a black man who Goeubans-a people numbering believed in his white neighbors; Dr. 4,000,000. Mr. Pinnock, a misson- Shephard of Anitab, a missionary ary who went to labor among them who helped different nations to be thirty years ago, tells in brief but friends-and others. The subjects interesting fashion the story of his are worthy and the stories are inwork among them. The climate is teresting, although some ·of them unhealthy and most white men go might be better told for boys and there to seek fortunes or on politi- girls. cal missions, but many consecrated men and women have labored The Minister's Handicap. By J. there to help the people Godward. Their experiences were picturesque, . Wilbur Chapman. 12mo. 155 pp. often disagreeable and sometimes Price 75c. The American Tract thrilling. Mr. Pinnock gives a Society. 1918. simple and clear, but not a "romantic," account of his life in the fever Dr. Chapman has gathered under stricken land of primitive men. He this title a number of more or le~s was staggered at the magnitude of closely related reminiscences, anec·· the task before him-"valleys of dotes and addresses, which suggest slavery, polygamy and drunkenness. his attitude toward life, the Scrip- . . . mountains of idolatry, Sab- tures and the Church. The book is bath breaking and witchcraft." In scarcely worthy of Dr. Chapman's name as a preacher, pastor and· evangelist.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1912

SCENES FROM MOHAMMEDAN

1. The Sultan of Muscat, Arabia. 11. Dr. :Mary Eddy's Patients. Syria. 2. Group of Patients Coming to the Dispensary, 12. Moslem Patients at the Bannu H mpita1. 13. A Lepers' Dormitory in the Jeru salem Persia. 3. Persian ,"Vomen in House Dress. Hospital. 4. The Gateway of an Arab Town. 14. An Armenian Protestant Professor, Antioch. ~: ~e~:r~~T1nin~:t~~~ ~~~~it:.l, Palestine. 15. 1foslem Women Taking a Drive in Egypt. ] 6. Visiting the Kurds at Home. 7. An Old Armenian Church. 8. A Bedouin Woman's Costume. 17. A Boat on the Euphrates. 9. Dr. Zwemer in a Date Garden. 18. Native Women of Oman, Arabia. 10. A Dervish from Bokbara. 19. Indian Pilgrims at Mecca.

Missionary

~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No. 10. OCTOBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 10. Old Series New Seyies Signs of the· Times APRAYER FOR THE MOSLEM WORlD Scriptures among Moslems, the CALL to Prayer for the Mos- changed attitude toward Christianity. lem world has been issued for and the increase of converts, are Wednesday, October 16th, the centen- grounds for encouragement. God in ary of the death of Henry Martyn, at His providence is allowing us to wit- Tocat. The call bears the signatures ness signs which indicate a coming of Lord Kinnaird and Mr. H. M. crisis and victory. 'Father, the hour Gooch; also of Dr. S. M. Zwemer has come, glorify Thy Son.' and Dr. R. S. Mc~lenahan, on behalf of the Lucknow Missionary Confer- "As regards the method of observence Continuation Committee. ing this Day of Prayer, while hoping that united gatherings may be pos- "The urgency of the present situa- sible, we suggest and urge the family tion is i'n itself a call to this Day of altar and private prayer as even more Prayer. Never before have the op- important than public gatherings. All portunities been so great or the situa- can follow the method of Henry Martion so full of hopefulness. Contrast tyn himself and plead with God inthB condition of the Moslem world dividually. The following topics for as Henry Martyn knew it with its prayer are suggested: condition to-day! Politically, socially, spiritually, everything is changing. "( I) For Moslem governments and And the very unrest of the Moham- for Christian rulers in Moslem lands. medan world, intellectual, political, (2) For the wider circulation of the and spiritual, adds to the urgency of Word of God and Christian literature this call. The Moslem problem now among Moslems. (3) For those enappeals to the heart of the Church gaged in the ministry of healing in as it never did before. On the one all hospitals and dispensaries throughhand, the peril of Moslem aggression out the Mohammedan world. (4) in Africa and in Malaysia calls for For all preachers and evangelists intercession; while on the other the among Moslems, and for their meslarge growth in the circulation of the sage of reconciliation. For converts. (5) For the arrest of Mohammedan The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this .l{EVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

progress in Africa; the success of dares interfere in the administration missions on the border-marches of of the internal affairs of the coun- Islam; and that all Christian societies try, of which it is at least nominally in these regions may realize the need suzerain; slavery which is forbidden of working also for Moslems." by Russian law, is now being car- PAN·ISLAM IN RUSSIA ried on openly, and all the revolting crimes and evils which accompany it COUNT VON PFEIL, a Ger- are openly permitted, yea, encour- man authority on Russia, has a aged by the cruel and voluptuous very striking article on the Pan- Emir. In Khiva, another vassal state Islam movement in Russia in the of Russia, the youthful Emir is fol- Taegliche Rundschau, from which we lowing the example of his dead father take the following facts. The prog- in his enmity against Russia, and has ress of Islam in Russia became ap- become the leader of the Pan-Islamic parent when the corner-stone of the movement. Thus Pan-Isram in Rus- first mosque in St. Petersburg was sia is aggressive and threatening.

laid a little more than two years ago MOHAMMEDANS OF BORNEO (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1910, page 472), in the presence of the IN Kwala Kapuas, a station of the highest Russian dignitaries, the Emir Rhenish Missionary' Society upon of Bokhara, and the Mufti Chadsti Borneo, a former Mohammedan Mohammedial Sultanow of Orenburg, teacher, Sahabu, was converted and the wise head of all Mohammedan baptized in 1911. His conversion priests in the Russian Empire. Since caused general excitement, and his the outbreak of the war between wife was so bitterly opposed to his pub- Italy and Turkey, a great Pan-Islamic lic baptism that she at first threatened agitation has ensued throughout Rus- to leave him. After his baptism she sia, caused, no doubt, by the friendly made three conditions for her re- attitude of the Czar and his counsel- maining with him, viz., that he should ors toward Italy. Mohammedan never attend church, that he should agents are traveling in the districts never eat pork (which is offensive on both sides of the Wolga, pro- to Mohammedans) , and that he claiming to the Mohammedan Tartars should give security to the amount that Russia is the greatest enemy of of 2,000 florins for the keeping of Islam and is bent upon the humilia- these conditions by him. Sahabu an- tion of Turkey. Other emissaries of swered her that he would attend Islam are traveling through the church as often as possible, that he . Crimea, the Caucasus, the Kirghiz would not make any promise con- Steppes, and Turkestan, and their in- cerning the eating of pork, and that flammatory speeches cause much he would not give any security, be- money to pour into the coffers of cause all his possessions belonged to the Sultan for the continuation of his wife also. Then his wife left the war with Italy. In Bokhara, him and went to her Mohammedan which is the very center of the Pan- friends in Mahabaran, a city of about Islamic movement, Russia's power 16,000 inhabitants. After a few has been almost broken. It no longer weeks she wrote that she was ready

SIGNS OF THE

to return to her h11sband if he wanted of Mahabarall upon Borneo is at her. She came and not only asked hand.

her husband's forgiveness for leaving CONDITIONS IN KOREA him, but requested that they be mar- ried after the Christian manner. This RECENT letters from missionaries was publicly done, and husband and in Korea do not leave any doubt wife lived happily together. Within that hundreds of Koreans are already a short time the woman, once so emigrating to Manchuria, and that bitterly opposed to Christianity, com- conditions of life are becoming more menced to attend church occasionally. and more intolerable. The Koreans, Soon she began to show signs of deep generally speaking, are poor and ig- conviction of sin. Christ had con- norant, and the Japanese are skilled quered. and thrifty and unscrupulous. Thus, About the same time messengers the former have little chance with the arrived from Mahabaran and invited latter in the battle for existence.

Missionary Wiegand, in the name of To some observers it seems as if the woman's Mohammedan friends, to the plan of the Japanese invaders visit the city and converse with its is the extermination of the Koreans.

most prominent people. They had There is no evidence of a desire for watched the marvelous change in amalgamation, or even for friendship Sahabu's wife and desired to know of the races. The Korean is re- something of the religion which had garded as scum to be cleared away wrought the change. Rev. Wiegand at once. Striking instances of such went to Mahabaran and spoke to the efforts at "clearing away" the Ko- most influential people of the city for reans are reported. For instance, the three hours concerning Christ and government quite recently "con- salvation by faith in His blood. They demned" a large portion of land for listened quietly and attentively, and "naval exigencies," i. e., to make a when he left, an old Hadji (a man naval station. Such action is justi- who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca) fiable in any country, tho it is hard said to him, "Tuan, return soon and on the people who are dispossest do not fail to fasten your boat to without remuneration. But in this my landing stage. I am glad to let instance not all the land was used all people know that you are visiting for the naval station. The unused nle." portion was not returned to the Ko- Only they who know the prejudice rean owners, but the government sold and the bitter opposition of Moham- it at the nominal price of one cent medans to the Gospel and to the per six square feet (the Japanese missionaries, can understand the sig- land measure) to Japanese colonists.

nificance of the invitation which came There was a riot among the Koreans, to Missionary Wiegand from ihe who were perhaps not yet sufficiently Mohammedan city, and of the invit:l- Christianized to "take cheerfully the tion from the old Hadji to lye !lis spoiling of their goods" (many were welcome guest. The Lord has opened Christians and the confiscated village the doors wide. We believe that an site contained a church). The awakening among the Mohammedans Seoul Press, in reporting the riot,

stated that this was another instance slight V-shaped cut has been made ill of the "discontented spirit produced the outer bark. The liquid is then by Christianity," and the report coagulated. A company, technically sounded as if the Koreans should British, but really owned by a South regard it as a favor when their over- American who was able to get one lords plunder them. or two Englishmen on the board, has received from the Peruvian Govern- Little news is reported concerning ment the right to collect the rubber the trials of those Christian Koreans in the Putumayo region. No white accused of conspiracy and treason. men can do the work, or even super- The public examination is over and vise it directly, on account of the the prosecutor has turned to the ex- deadly climate of the swamps. Thus, amination of the evidence which has Indians are employed under the superbeen secured-largely-by torture. vision of Peruvian overseers and col- lectors. These Indians are said to be The situation continues grave, for notoriously averse to labor, and very all the questioning in the trial seemed careless in gaining the rubber, starvato be for the purpose of proving tion only driving them to the hated, that foreigners brought the Koreans dangerous work. Overseers think into this trouble. It has been made that work is to be obtained from them very evident that the Japanese are only by coercion, and thus the cruel still heathen, barbarians without any methods of forcing the native laborconception of Christians ideals or be- ers to gather rubber have arisen. lief in faith between man and man or any real sense of justice. Sir Roger Casement, a British of- ficer whose name became known when PERUVIAN RUBBER ATROCITIES * he acquainted the world with the atrocities perpetrated by the Belgians NOT since the disclosure of the in the Kongo region, was sent to the Putumayo by the British Government Kongo atrocities has the world as soon as it heard what was going been so shocked as it was in July by on in the Peru rubber district, due to the disclosure of similar atrocities in the cruelty and avarice of the section Peru perpetrated by a British rubber chiefs. His report tells an awful company in the upper reaches of the story. As many as 25 Indians have Amazon basin. The territory in ques- been murdered by one agent in one tion is the region of the upper Putu- day, because they failed to bring in mayo River, which is best reached the rubber demanded. Many natives from Lima, the capital of Peru, via have been tied up to trees, shot at Panama and the Amazon, and not by for a target, and killed for sport. way of the almost impassable Andes. An aged woman was hung head In the swamps of that equatorial dis~ downward from a tree, dried leaves trict the rubber trees grow to a height were piled under her, and she was of from 30 to 50 feet, with a straight roasted. One Peruvian agent adtrunk, and with nearly all the foliage mitted to flogging an Indian girl and at the top. Under the outer layers later shooting her, because her back of the bark are found little milky had putrified and become infested streams of liquid rubber, which are collected in little tin cups after a * See MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1911, page 943.

OF THE

with maggots. The Indians have America, in answer to that plea of been flogged, mutilated, beheaded, Rome, states that Article IV is prac- shot, burned, not only to stimulate tically dead. The missionaries of the the survivors to collect rubber, but Union have labored in Peru for over for sport. They have been soaked IS years, and have enjoyed all the in kerosene and turned adrift blazing. liberty they wanted. The Peruvian It is estimated that in the last twelve Government has declared, in a test years 4,000 tons of rubber have come case, that Article IV can not be in- to England from the Putumayo, and terpreted in any way to hinder liberty that the price of them is 3°,000 In- of speech or action. Thus, the way dians, killed with atrocious tortures. is open fOJ: Protestant work in Peru, The United States Government has and the Evangelical Union of South sent an agent, Captain Stuart Fuller, America is ready to enter the Putu- to investigate the matter, and the mayo region as soon as the necessary Peruvian Government has given as- funds are forthcoming. The agents surances that it will take steps to stop of the British and Foreign Bible So- the atrocities. Thus, there is little ciety have also entered Peru.

doubt that these Indians will be pro- tected in the future. CONDITIONS IN ALBANIA MISSIONS TO THE PUTUMAYO T HE Albanians made great sacri- INDIANS fices and took an important part The atrocities, however, have called 111 winning the constitution for the attention of Christians to the fact Turkey four years ago. With the that no missionary work whatever is adoption of the Constitution they ex- being carried on among these Indians. pected religious liberty and national For four centuries the Roman Catho- recognition like the Bulgarians, the lic Church has been supreme in Peru, Greeks, the Servians, the Rumanians where she is supreme to-day, and and other races in the empire. Fol- where she draws an annual subsidy lowing the revolution, Albanian clubs from the government for mission were opened in many cities as centers work in the very region where the of educational influence, and in a atrocities have been perpetrated. She short time some 16 newspapers were has done nothing for the people. being published in the Albanian lan- Now, however, she has appealed in guage. Soon, however, it was dis- the public press of England to Prot- covered that the policy of the new estants as well as Roman Catholics Turkish Government was opposed to for $75,000 for work among the In- the liberal ,spirit of the Constitution, dians of the Putumayo, for work and the Albanian clubs, printing- neglected for centuries, for work paid presses and schools were actually for but left undone. She pleads closed by order of the government.

speciously that Protestants would not THis explains the cause of the be allowed to do the work, because unrest on the part of the Albanians.

Article IV forbids all but Roman The revolutionists, under Hassan Bey, Catholic missionaries entrance into of Prishtina, a former member of the Peru. Turkish Parliament, with other-s in The Evangelical Union of South the neighborhood of Avlona and Scu-

tari, number about 100,000. They two main religious divisions of the demanded the fall of the cabinet and population, Moslem and Christian, rethe dissolution of the Parliament, and ligion will probably be omitted from since these have taken place it looks the courses of study. The people as tho a brighter day were dawning. greeted the protestant missionaries with enthusiasm because of the in- For missionaries the practical ques- terest taken in their written language tion is, "How can the present awaken- and educational advancement. The ing be used to advance the Kingdom missionaries have been seriously hinof God?" The missionaries are seek- REV. AND MRS. PHINEAS KENNEDY AND AMERICAN M.ISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, KORTCHA, ALBANIA ing to reach this nation for Christ de red in these directions, alld some along the lines of Christian education. are beginning to grow discouraged. The people are natural leaders and The vast majority of the population are holding many important positions are Moslems, so that missionary work throughout the empire, more or less in Albania has a most important bearpolitical and military. Therefore, ing upon the whole problem of winwhatever is done for them must be ning the Moslem world for Christ. a strong work. It is nearly five years With these rapid changes in Albania, since the American Board began di- the work demands the upbuilding of rect work in this field. Since then Christian educational institutions, inthe situation is changed, and Albania duding a practical preparatory eduwill soon have its own institutions of cational work for boys, and publicalearning in which, ort account of the tion and evangelistic work.

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS *

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"Neither Carey nor Judson surpassed him in strength of faith and zeal of purpose; neither Paton nor Chalmers has outranked him in the wonders of their achievements, and not one of the other hundreds of missionaries ever has had more evidence$ of God's blessing upon their work."-Mrs. Curtis, author of "The Laos of North Siam.': IjJI T is one of the disad- With gratitude he accepted the prin- vantages of a worthy cipal's proposal to wait for him to pay autobiography that it all bills till he should complete his . does not bring into bold career by teaching and earn the money . relief the achievements required. of the too modest author. This is true in "A Half Cen- In accordance with the plans made tury Among the Siamese and the for him, he began teaching immediate- Laos," where the reader must read be- ly after his graduation in I8.~9. For tween the Jines and interpret the sim- one year he was in charge of a new ple statements of fact by the words of preparatory school in Pittsboro, and those who have had intimate knowl- for three years more he was principal edge of the author's career. of the academy in which he had been a pupil before entering the Bingham Daniel McGilvary's Highland Scotch School. While teaching, he served grandparents emigrated from the Isle as elder in the Pittsboro Church of Skye to North Carolina in 1789. and superintendent of the Sunday- There he was born May 16, 1828, the school. youngest of seven children. His mother died a few months later, and During his three years at Princeton his father passed away when the boy Theological Senliinary-which immewas thirteen years old. But these diately followed the years of teaching thirteen years were enough to impress -he tried to persuade himself that his on the lad his father's trust in God. services were needed on the home mis- Training at the family altar and in sion field. In order to prove this to the Church, four miles away-to his own satisfaction, he spent the sumwhich every member of the family mer of 1855 in Texas as agent of the was expected to go every Sabbath- American Sunday-school Union, but bore fruit when Daniel became a mem- he was disappointed in his quest of a ber of the old family Church at Buf- field where Christ was not preached. falo. On returning to the seminary he After his father's death, Daniel- listened to an appeal made by Dr. S. compelled to make his own living- H. House in behalf of Siam, then rewent to Pittsboro with a distant rela- cently opened to the Gospel by the active to learn the tailor's trade. At in- tion of King Maha Mongkut. "My tervals he attended the Pittsboro Aca- hesitation was ended," he said. "Here demy, and so was prepared for the was not merely a village or a parish, invitation that came to him when he but a whole kingdom, just waking was seventeen to attend the celebrated from its long,· dark, hopeless sleep. Bingham School in Pittsboro, now lo- Every sermon I preached there might cated at Asheville, North Carolina. be to those who had never heard that there is a God in Heaven who made * Published by Fleming H. Revell Com'lany, New York. Price, $2.00, net. The illustrations in this article are used through the courtesy 0 the publishers.

them, or a Savior from sin." With the slightest; this was only a sample a classmate, Jonathan Wilson, he of his modesty. promised Dr. House to give the claims of Siam most serious thought. During these preliminary years the young missionary began those explor- During the senior year another ap- ing trips through the country for pointment was made to the Siam mis- which he became famous. His most sion, and the young men thought they important tOl1r was made in r859 to could listen to American calls, and Mr. Petchaburi. He was asked by the Pra McGilvary accepted an invitation to Pralat, or governor, to move to that supply two churches near his old home. city, where he might teach as much At the end of a year he was invited Christianity as he pleased, if he to become pastor. His old Presbytery would also teach his son English. It had dismissed him and arrangements seemed that the opening thus made were soon to be made for his ordina- could not be rejected, and, after his tion and instal1ation. return to Bangkok, he soon completed preparations for removal. But an Then came news from Siam. The epidemic of cholera in Bangkok commissionary who had gone out imme- pelled him to change his plans, and diately after the visit of Dr. House Petchaburi-destined to become an to the seminary was soon to return, important mission station-was nean invalid. The meager force on the glected for a time. But Mr. McGilfield would be still fl1rther weakened vary-or Dr. McGilvary,. as he soon by necessary changes. became known-had po'mted out the location, as he was 1ater to point out Duty was clear. Mr. McGilvary the location for each of the present asked for apointment to Siam. When mission stations among the Laos, he went to the old home of the Pres- "long before committees formally byterian Board of Foreign Missions sanctioned the wisdom of his choice." at 23 Center Street, he encountered Dr. and Mrs. House were later sent on the steps his old classmate, Jona- to Petchaburi, but a severe fall inter- fered with Dr. House's work, and it than Wilson, who announced that he, became necessary to send Dr. McGiltoo, was on his way to Siam and Mrs. vary in his place. In June, r861, in Wilson was going with him. The company with -another newly arrived three sailed on the clipper ship David missionary and his wife, he started Brown, on March II, r858. On June for P(!tchaburi. But he was not to 20, 1858, they landed at the mission occupy the new home alone; with compound in Bangkok. him was his wife, Sophie Royce Brad- ley, daughter of Dr. D. B. Bradley, While studying the language Mr. whom he had married in Bangkok McGilvary was given charge of a December 6, 1860. In all his future dass in the mission school. There work Mrs. McGilvary was a most efwere five boys and one girl-Tuan, fective helper. whose family became one of the most influential in the Church. Her two During his stay in Petchaburi, Dr. sons, the late Boon-Itt and Elder Boon McGilvary became much interested in Yee of the First Church in Chiengmai, a colony of the Lao people in the city, have been among the very best fruits of the mission. The teacher insisted that his share in their training was of

McGILVARY : THE APOSTLE TO THE

who were employed as slaves on gov- already aroused by the Prince of Chiernment works. They came from the engmai, whom Dr. McGilvary met Lao States to the North, now a part just after his marriage-to do pioneer of Siam, but then buffer States be- work among these cousins of the tween Siam and Burma, nominally in- Siamese. dependent, but actually under the protection of the King of Siam. Work More than two years after the beamong them intensified the desire- ginning of residence in Petchaburi the way opened for a trip of exploration

to distant Chieng- maio Bearing a passport and a let- ter from Bangkok, Dr. McGilvary-in company with Mr.

Wilson – started.

On the way they missed P r inc e C h a a Kawilorot of Chiengmai by taking the canal while he took the river on his way to Bangkok. T his was a fortunate occurrence, for the POLING UP THE Mi~ PING RIV ER Prince would prob- ably have discouraged their mission . its becoming the field of my life The journey, by boat and on ele- work."

phant back, required forty-nine days. After the trip Mr. Wilson went at As the missionaries passed through once to the United States, and tried the country they preached the Gospel. to persuade another family to go to In Chiengmai they remained only ten Siam with him for service in Chieng- days, "but one day would have been mai, He failed, and on returning to sufficient to convince us," Dr. MeGil- Siam, declared that he could not go vary wrote enthusiastically. "I, at to the new station for another year.

least, left it with the joyful hope of Dr. McGi'lvary felt that no further time could be lost, so he sought the Prince of Chi eng- mai-then on a visit to Bangkok- and succeeded in securing permission to enter his domin- ion. ' The Prince pl'oI1lised a site for buildings, and pro- tection in the work.

On Jan u a r Y 3, 1867. the difficult journey w,as under- taken. A month was required to toil up the thirty-two FIRST CHURCH IN CHIENGMAl

DANIEL McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS 73

rapids beyond Reheng. Chiengmai and his reputation was increased by was reached on April 3, 1867. his success. It was SOO miles to the nearest physician, so he could not re- The Prince was absent and the mis- sist the pleas of the sufferers from sionary family was compelled to take goiter, then a very common malady up quarters in a public guest house there. A simple ointment proved to outside the city. A family of six was be most effective in the early stages to be cared for in a single room! of the disease. Here they remained for a year. A little later an epidemic of small- Visitors trooped from the city to pox opened the way for the vaccinasee the strange foreigners. These at- "PPROXINATI: 8C41.1: OF (NGlISH MILlS MAP OF NORTHERN SIAM, SHOWING MI SS ION STATIONS… UND ERLINED tentiollS were not always pleasant, tion of hundreds.. The treatment was but the missionaries were eager to use so successful that the missionary was their opportuniy. They told their er- asked to vaccinate the grandson of rand, and laid the foundations of fu- the reigning Prince. Unfortunately, ture success as they presented the the lad died fro111 dysentery soon af- Gospel to their visitors. Possibly the terward. The parents did not blame very first convert heard the message the missionaries, but-as appeared from patient Mrs. McGilvary at one later-the Prince felt that they were of those meetings. responsible.

Dr. McGilvary was not a physician, One by one men and women acbut he soon had opportunity to admin- cepted Christ, among them being a ister simple remedies to the people, native doctor and a Buddhist leader.

MAHA MOKGKVT K in g o f S iam, 185 1-1872 The Prince was displeased because of -each man-a slab of hewn timber their defection from the old religion; to repair the city stockade-he had he felt this was a prophesy that his four of them arrested, carried to the power would soon wane_ He took ad- jungle and clubbed to death. vantage of a failure in the rice crop to say that the missionaries were The first knowledge the missionarbringing disaster on the country. ies had of the trouble was the deser- Then he plotted for the death of the tion of their servants. When they native Christians. Pretending that learned the truth they began to fear they had ignored an order to bring in that their own lives would be sacri- ficed. Dr. McGilvary wrote of this

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS

CHULALONGKORN King of Siam, 1872-1910 time of trial : "We actually began the Prince's conduct. At first the writing the history of those days on ruler declared he was within his the margin of books in the library, so rights, but when Dr. McGilvary boldthat if we were never heard from ly denounced his action, he owned again, some of the precedent circum- that he had killed the men because stances of our end might then, per- they had become Christians, and he haps, come to light." said he would kill everyone who did the same. The commIssioner advised Finally word was sent to Bangkok, the missionaries to withdraw, and Dr. and on November 26, 1869, a Royal McDonald and Mr. Wilson-who had Commissioner arrived to inquire into

come to Dr. McGilvary's assistance- of the marriage of the Christians. desired to do so. But the pioneer felt The marriage was postponed, and that he must not abandon the field. an appeal was made to the King of So-tho report was sent to America Siam, by the kind offices of the United that the mission had been broken up- States Consul. As a result the King Dr. McGilvary still held the fort. The issued an edict of religious tolera- Prince gave permission for this till tion, which marked the end of the he went to Bangkok, and returned to mission's second period of struggle. his capital. Then began the period of marvel- But the Prince never returned. He ous development and growth. Tours died on the journey home. A new of exploration were made to all parts ruler took his place who was more of the Lao State, and station after stafavorable to the missionaries. Their tion was planted. Some of these tours work was undisturbed. They were were made in company with missionpermitted to build new homes in place ary colleagues, while native evangelof the bamboo houses in which Mrs. ists were the only companions at Wilson and Mrs. McGilvary had suf- other times. One long tour-in 1890 fered torture by reason of the dust –was made with his daughter. Everyfrom the borers in the bamboo which where he went he preached the Gosconstantly filIed the air and poisoned pel with eagerness. Men and women the lungs. In company with Dr. V roo- turned from their old ways by scores man-the mission's first physician- and by hundreds, until the Chiengmai an extended tour of exploration was Church became one of the strongest completed. churches in mission lands, and a num- ber of other stations had strong or- An important stage in the progress ganization. Schools for girls were deof the mission among the Lao was veloped, and a Boys' School was marked by the marriage-in 1878-of started, which became the Prince two Christians. According to cus- Royal's College, where-in I906-the tom, the tribal-head of the family de- Crown Prince of Siam laid the founmandedpayment of the spirit-fee, de- dation stone of the new recitation signed to furnish a feast to the spirits. hall. (The Laos were in bondage to their belief in spirits). The patriarch in this So engrossed was Dr. McGilvary case was a bitter opponent of Chris- in his varied work that during fiftytianity. The fee was refused, as a three years of service in Siam and matter of Christian principle, and ap- among the Lao he took but three furpeal was made to the commissioner of loughs. Through all the years Mrs. the King of Siam, who had recently McGilvary was his right hand. When been sent to the country. He advised -on December 6, 191o–the veteran an appeal to the Prince, and from missionaries celebrated their golden him to the Uparat, a relative of the wedding, the King of Siam sent a Prince, who had a good deal to say congratulatory message and they reabout the conduct of affairs. The ap- ceived a large silver tray, on which peal was in vain; the Uparat thought was engraved: "The Christian people he could put a stop to the advance of of Chiengmai to Dr. and Mrs. McGil- Christianity by standing in the way vary, in memory of your having

brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ to large recognition of his achievements." us forty-three years ago." This summary of his life work is Even at the age of eighty-two Dr. also in the words of Dr. Brown: "He McGilvary was not ready to lay down laid the foundations of medical work, his work. He toiled to the very last introducing quinine and vaccination and made his last itinerating journey among a people scourged by malaria only a short time before his death. and smull-pox, a work which has now Only a little while atter his return he developed into five hospitals and a passed from earth to Heaven–on leper asylum. He began educational August 23, 1911. work, which is now represented ~y PRESRYTERY.I RETURNING FROM MEETING IN LAKAWN "The Lao country had never seen eight boarding-schools and twenty-two such a funeral as that which marked elementary schools, and is fast exthe close of this memorable life." Dr. panding into a college, a medical col- Arthur J. Brown writes: "Princes, lege, and a theological seminary. He Governors, and High Commissioners was the evangelist who' won its first of State sorrowed with multitudes converts, founded the first Church, of common people. The business of and had a prominent part in founding Chiengmai was suspended, offices were twenty other churches, and in developclosed and flags hung at half-mast as ing a Lao Christian Church of 4,205 the silent form of the great mission- communicants." ary was borne to its last resting-place in the land to which he was the first As the Church moves on to conquer bringer of enlightenment and whose this territory for Christ millions will history can never be written without thank God for Daniel McGilvary, "The Apostle to the Lao."

"THE BETTER HALF" IN EAST

BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, OF ARABIA I iB]ETWEEN Bagdad on braving public opinion and are seek- the north and Muscat ing enlightenment for their women .on the south, including and girls, even in "neglected Arabia." the river country and And others, while not taking any ac- the Arabian Coast, to- tive measures to insure education and gether with Hassa and enlightenment for the girls, are not Oman, there live no less than 3,000,- opposing the wishes of those who de- 000 Moslems. Over half of these are sire to learn, as they would have done women and girls. a few years ago.

It is in regard to them that the Our work is among both Sunni and Arabian proverbs speak as follows: Shiah women. The Sunni women wear much brighter Clothing than "Women are the whips of Satan." Shiah women-and among a certain "Trust neither a king, a horse nor class they are rather free and easy a woman." in deportment. The upper class, how- "A woman, a dog and a walnut tree ever, are dignified, but also friendly, -the more you beat them, the better only they never seem to forget that they be!" they are Arabs of the Arabs. These "Women are worthless creatures women entertain beautifully and and soil men's reputations." bountifully; they are not over- "The heart of a woman is given to religious, they observe the stated prayer-times, but have no public gathfolly~" erings, except at the end of the fast of Ramazan, when the lady of the This surely is not a good reputation house will gather all her attendants and for· the "gentler sex"-"the better others to listen to the reading of the half." Not all the men believe these Koran by a professional reader. This proverbs nor practise the advice given; is a diversion for all concerned .and a few married couples have mutual re- everyone feels much better when the spect for each other's rights and vir- reading is over. They are altogether tues, and it can be truly said about the more worldly than their sisters of the wife: "The heart of her husband doth Shiah persuasion. The slave women safely trust her. She will do him are African and Arab, and are a good and not evil all the days of her power in the houshold, free to go in life. Her children rise up and call and out gathering up news and gossip her blessed, her husband also, and he to retail it to their mistresses, who do praiseth her." But these few rays of not have such freedom. Many secrets, light make the surrounding darkness scandals and intrigues are thus passed more dense. Polygamy and divorce, through a community much quicker twin-evils of Islam, generate jealousy, than through the "Associated Press." deceit, revenge and such social conditions as are indescribable. These The Shiah women on the Arabian evils have forced women in Moslem side of the Gulf are somewhat differlands down an incline of increasing ent from those in Persia in characterinfamy, until she can get no lower. istics and customs. They dress in Men at last are beginning to see their mistake and a few, a very few, are dark blue check, are closely veiled to be very busy. These women meet and are very mysterious in all their a couple of hundred strong, and are ways. They are more exclusive than a marvel of patience as they sit aud the Arab women, .and do not care to listen to a lot of reading and the repegive a Christian any hospitality be- tition of certain virtues which their cause the cups and plates must be saints are supposed to possess, but of smashed and not used by these pious which no trace was found while they ones after the infidels have handled were living on this earth. But with them. These women are very re- all their religion, there is very little ligious. Not only do they observe the light to guide the weary feet into the stated times of prayer but also have way of peace. many saints days-almost every day in the year seems to belong to some Ignorance, superstition and sensualsaint or angel. It is quite a common ity abound even in the best families. sight to see groups of women making The atmosphere is heavy with un- for the same point. It is interesting seemly conversation and questions on to stop one of these groups and in- forbidden topics; and there is no require where they are going. You are straint in the presence of children of told that they are going to the gather- either sex. ing, and, on further inquiry, are informed that it is the anniversary of The veil is worn by all who wish to Mohammed's birthday, or death, or be considered virtuous .and seclusion of the death of his son-in-law or is observed among the upper classes. grandson or great-grandson. Some- The institution of the veil is well times it is Gabriel, or the death of the known and it has proved a curse and Virgin Mary-for they profess to a blight to both women and men. know when and where she died and Looking through the veil is typical of where she is buried. It is interesting the mental, moral and spiritual vision, to enter one of these gatherings, if which is sadly defective or distorted. allowed to do so. There is a reader The power is paralyzed, the angle of or two, and the rest of the women vision is perverted, there is no consit around on the floor, the waterpipe ception of purity. There are legal is passed from one to another and a purifications a-plenty, but "the pure long pull is given by each recipient, in heart" are unknown. The veil the noise of the bubbling water ming- hides the face, but often covers deling with the voice of the reader. At ceit, intrigue, "hatred, variance, the proper pause- all get ready to wrath, emulation, strife, envyings, weep and beat their breasts, which is murders." It is said, "God will revery impressive while it lasts; but ward the Moslem who, having seen when that part is over, the pipe goes the beauties of a woman, shuts his on its way again, coffee is passed and eyes." Not many, I fear, ever claim remarks are freely made, until they this reward. are reminded that another wailing and weeping time is in order. This will Music in the home or in religious continue for two hours in the morn- life, with its soul-uplifting power and ing, when most women are supposed delight, was removed from these mil- lions by one word from the prophet. Public opinion, however, is setting at naught this command. Twenty years

ago a Christian was forbidden to play missionary than could be entered. a small organ, for the sounds disturbed The school was very simple. The the devotions of the true believers. children learned the power of soap Now, in that same place, several or- and water and the advisability of gengans, pianos, gramophones and pian- eral cleanliness, together with Bible alas have found their way; even lessons and hymns and a general into the abooes of the support- knowledge of the three "R's." After ers and followers of the prophet. It years of seed-sowing, it is good to see is a delight to hear the strains of the general idea of tidy and clean sur- roundings put into practise. Plain "My country, 'tis of thee, sewing neatly done was unknown; Sweet land of liberty," now several of the older girls are called upon to do sewing for European being brought forth from a pianola ladies, and they do it well. by a Moslem girl who is just beginning to feel a wee bit of liberty, and The medical work is always more because she is a Moslem and the wife spectacular, and, in results, perhaps, of a Moslem may be thrust back into somewhat more fruitful. The many the dark any time he may choose. open sores of the world have been re- God grant that the time may never lieved by medical missions; suffering come when the sharp sword of marital humanity nas come into contact with indifference, followed by that of di- pitying, loving sympathy and the revorce, shall fall upon the head of this lief of throbbing pain has softened the happy young woman! fanatic heart and unstopt the closed ear. 'All three lines of work interact From the beginning we have sought together. The visit often leads to a to reach the girls and women along call for medical aid, or a visit to the three lines of work: by visiting their dispensary. A call for help in times homes, in the day school, and by the of sickness results in attendance at medical work. In the beginning there schoo!. The evangelistic motive runs was no one to introduce the first mis- through all. The women are not, as a sionary, so she introduced herself rule, quite as intelligent as the men, and her subject, but not always her but they listen while the Gospel is object. Books and picture cards are read, and their former blank indifferuseful to interest and open up con- ence is giving place to interest, they versation, and the ever present cup of are beginning to think and, perhaps, to coffee was offered and partaken of, weigh what they hear. After the cementing in most cases, the beginning service the patients come, one by one, of mutual friendships. Sometimes we for treatment. Some are helped, were sent for to visit the "shut-ins." some are cured, and others have come Word of our fame–or of our pecu- too late for any treatment to benefit liarity-had been carried to them by them. But what a joy it is to see the someone who had seen and heard us almost hopeless cases responding to talk and they, too, desired the diver- treatment and taking a new lease of sion of seeing a foreigner. So the life! And how sorry we are for the circle of a€ql1aintance grew until there many little children who suffer so were more doors open to the visiting much through the ignorance and

T()l2] RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL

superstition of their mothers and ing given thereby to the worker and friends! And how glad and thankful the work. Men are beginning to apwe are when the little ones are re- preciate our work for their girls in lieved and a sweet smile of gratitude all lines, some of them do truly aprepays us for all the trouble-some- preciate it, altho they are loathe to times such a feeble, thin smile it is, express it in so many words, as did too, that one wishes to gather all one Moslem in sending his daughter these little ones into sunshiny condi- to school: "I want her husband to tions and give them a chance to blos- have a happier life than I have had." som out into the beautiful flowers This was the reason he gave for send- God intended them to be. "And the ing her. I am writing in behalf of a lepers cIeansed"-so runs the descrip- million and a half of girls and women tion of our Lord's work. And we, too, in one little corner of the Moslem cleanse the patient and the wounds, world, and plead for them that you but can not cure. They are most will "Remember them that are in grateful as far as I have had anything bonds, as bound with them." Get to do with them. It is a living d~ath under their burdens. Count their and merits our deepest sympathy, al- burdens as yours. See the vision of tho they are so unlovely to look at. what they may become, by looking into the faces of your own bright, Sick women who caIl for us to visit happy, pure-minded girls-and give and treat them in their homes, also these hopeless ones a chance to break open up to us avenues for the Gos- their bonds of ignorance, superstition, pel. There is usually a large number suffering and sin. Christ loved them of women friends present and what and gave Himself for them. Be loyal we do and say is talked over and di- to Him, and let them know it! lated tlpon, a good advertisement be- RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL BY PASTOR WILHELM FETLER, ST. PETERSBURG, RUSSIA Superintendent of the Russian Evangelization Society T last, at last, the great There, unmolested freedom to every subject of the emperor in matters of 14A1 Empire of the Czar religion is proclaimed; and both civil- has been opened for ians and soldiers are included. Altho the Evangel. The speIl worded in the quaint ancient Russian of centuries has been style of writing, this document gleams broken, new light has with modern glory. Peter was not begun to shine: the year 1905 ushered only a ship-builder, a warrior, a Czar, in some degree of religious toleration. he was also a seer, and, because of that, a reformer. Two centuries ago, Peter the Great was the great forerunner of Nicholas He was very much alone, as prophets the Second in proclaiming liberty of usually are. He was fully two conscience. I have in my possession centuries ahead of his times. But he a copy of a remarkable manifesto of saw our day-and seeing he rejoiced. the founder of the northern capital.

He lived up to his principles, and that the Lamb? Then ask the weary exiles, has been the secret of his greatness. journeying thousands of miles from It was a hard thing, even for an their homes-and the clank of their iron-minded Peter. "Everybody is chains and shackles will anwser you. dragging down, I alone am pulling up- Inquire of the frozen steppes of solihill," he once exclaimed. tary Siberia, and they will tell you. Tarry awhile with the bitterly crying If he should to-day arise from the orphans, and widows–over the open graves of fathers and husbands, crusht PASTOR WILHELM FETLER under their exile burden-and you will have seen the end of the story. dead, he would find that, where once he stood alone, thousands now stand, And all these were your brothers. and their numbers are growing with When liberty was proclaimed in each new day. 1905, a number of the sufferers for the faith were permitted to return It is not more than five decades from their exile. I shall never forsince the simple Gospel began to be get my first meeting in the "holy" preached in Russia. It was a great city of Kieff with these veterans four crime, then. Those who preached, years ago. The place has become inand those who accepted the preaching deed, in a different way, holy-ground were placed in j ail with murderers to me. and thieves .and traitors. The State Brethren, let us not deceive ourand Church-these twain were one selves by thinking that times have spirit. To believe otherwise than the so changed, that now we can expect Holy Orthodox Church, and to leave to wear a crown without thorns, d.nd that Church, meant treason to the that the corn of wheat has no longer State. Would you know what this to encounter death before it bears meant to th056 who chose to follow fruit. The old theology is as true as it was before. The flower of joy stiI1 grows out of sorrow, and the day fol- lows after the night. That was, indeed, a long polar night in Russia. What changes have been brought about by the dawn? First, by the Czar's manifesto of 1905, the largest nation of white peo- ple in the world has been made ac- cessible to the Gospel. And, secondly, the Russian people are the most natur" ally religious of any people in Europe. They seem to be born that way. And if hundreds of thousands of them in the last few years, especially from the educated classes, have turned aside from belief in God, it has been because that form of faith, to which they had

AND THE GOSPEL

been accustomed to adhere, was too gave the mute message: "We have shallow to satisfy the deeper longings found no aim in life, therefore, we of their souls; their very atheism is, have chosen to die." A laconic epiin consequence, religious, and their taph, characteristic of the larger part materialism-spiritual! of our students!

This fact is especially noticeable Since I began my lectures for studwhen you come in contact with the ents, my joy has been to have numbers student life of Russia. What a field of them come to hear the story of full of hope and promise that is! In Him who died for them. Among St. Petersburg and in Moscow alone them was a student of one of the there are over 100,000 students. women colleges, called the "Bestu- 'Vhen you reckon in the other univer- sheffsky Institute." I have seldom sity centers of Russia, the student seen a young woman so sad-looking. force will appeal to you as a small She had seen great sorrow in her life, nation by itself. Baron Nikolai and she had lost all interest in the started some time ago the organization affairs of the world. The only escape of Christian Student Circles and Dr. for her was poison, until she heard John Matt addrest large gatherings in about the Cross. The Atonement St. Petersburg and Moscow and else- dawned upon her as a new, glorious where. ';Then noticing the number of day-and altho, when she first came cases of suicides among the student to Our hall, she believed neither in circles, I also was deeply moved to God nor Christ, nor heaven, nor the do something definite for the men and Bible, to-day she can sing: "I know women of our universities and col- that my Redeemer liveth!" She has leges. Thus I began to hold special left the poison and grave and, behold, meetings for them each Thursday she liveth! night in one of my halls in St. Petersburg. My first lecture was: "Is life At my first lecture a student rose worth living?" I was led to choose to oppose me. He seemed to be a the subject because of the general gifted and energetic fellow, and his feeling of emptiness of purpose, and history was an interesting one. As a consequent despair present with many lad he had been a worshiper in the of our young people. A case or two State Church; growing up he became will dearly illustrate this. an ardent disciple of Count Tolstoi. His next advance was on the path A few months ago at St. Peters- of socialism; soon he was in the ranks burg, on the Vassili Island, three of the revolutionaries, and when he lady students met in the house of first attended our religious meeting, one of them. They were educated, he was an avowed Nihilist. Three or members of good and well-to-do fam- four weeks later this very man stood ilies, and with bright prospects, as in my student's meeting at my desk. the world reckons it, for the future. The first sentence that he uttered, as It would seem that they should have he faced his former companions and been able to enjoy life. But when the sympathizers, was this: "Brethren, door was broken open by the police, fellows, let us pray!" And at this he all three of them were found poisoned. was the first to kneel, and offered a A slip of paper-left on the table- most passionate prayer, mingled with

praise to his new Master. Then he scarcely knew how to open the first told, in simple but exceedingly im- meeting, for I am accustomed to be- pressive words, the story of his con- gin with prayer. But it was a gatherversion. His very presence at our ing of atheists and materialists, spiritmeeting, he said, was by a misunder- ualists and nihilists, and there was standing. He had come to hear a lec- scarcely anybody to join with me in ture, by Mr. Tshertkoff, the promin- prayer. At the last meeting, and even ent Russian nobleman and disciple of before that, they were almost all rev- Count To1stoi, and he found a Gospel erently on their knees, and a number preacher instead. Then, as he rose of those present were praising God to oppose this preacher, his intention for what they had experienced. was to speak until he should succeed in dragging the preacher down from I have been gladly surprized at the his Gospel platform, and in making enthusiasm with which our converts of him a Nihilist. Instead of that he take up the private study of the Word himself had been pulled up to the of God. If we should compare the Gospel platform. "And the two cords Bible with bread, I would have to draw me up, were," said he, "the to say-to give a true picture texts, 'God is Love,' and, 'They Cruci- -that the converts do not eat fied Him'." it, but literally devour it. To il- lustrate this let me mention again In order to give the utmost possi- both the cases I have already referred ble help, we are not satisfied with to. The pessimistic candidate for suisimply public lectures. At the close cide, three months after her converof each session we give an invitation sion, wrote an article on religion. to join our intimate student circle You remember she was .a perfect "Ebenezer." We do not ask them atheist, and she knew the Bible only whether they believe in anything or by name. But if you should read her not. Nor do we trouble them with articles, you might well think them questions whether they want to be- to have been written by a theologian lieve. We simply ask them to be of some importance and of many polite and reasonable enough, not to years' standing. They are full of the judge nor to criticize the Bible before Gospel, and reveal an intimate knowlthey have really studied it themselves. edge of the Book. The other friend, And all we ask of them on joining the ex-Nihilist, has shown equal rethe "intimate Circle," is to gather once sults. The Word of God so much a week, each bringing his own Bible, imprest him, that he not only studied that we may read it together. Ques- it day and night, but bought a number tions then can be freely asked and of portions of the New Testament, answered, difficulties raised, and with- and went into the streets of St. Petersalit difficulty removed. burg, giving them away to other students whom he met in the streets These have been wonderful meet- (the Russian students wear a uniings. The Lord has been in our form by which they are recognized). midst in a marked degree. At our Then he went to the cheap lodgingfirst intimate circle meeting about a houses and spent hours after midnight dozen came; in three months' time with these outcasts, reading to them we had a half-hundred or more. I

AND THE GOSPEL

about Jesus, and praying with them feed or starve, are healthy or diseased. and for them. N ow he has gone to A new day has come for the 150,- the Far East of Siberia, where his people live, and whom he had de- 000,000 of Russia. Christians of the serted, and is telling to them and to world, see to it that this day does not everybody of the love of God and of become night. We have tried to the Death of Christ. prove even to the Russian Govern- ment, both by our preaching and prac- Others of the converts are serving tise, that we have come to Russia with also their fellow-men as they can. On the Gospel, not to become rich, but the whole, there is no work at the to enrich others; not to fatten ourpresent moment, which appeals to me selves, but to expend our lives for more strongly than this movem~nt the feeding of the hungry multitudes. among the students-for they are the Nor is there any Jesuitism or revolu- future Russia. Before many year~ tionaris111 hidden underneath our Gosare gone they will be known as the pel plan, as the enemies of the Cross leading element of the nation. As have been saying in the Russian lawyers, doctors, diplomats and judges press. If others in our own denominthey are bound to influence the people ations have been advocating all manone way or another. The late Premier ner of "advanced" or "modern" ideas, Stolypin was once a student of the and have started out with a new gos- University of St. Petersburg, as were pel of "christian socialism" and "social also many of the highest officials of christianity," that does not oblige us the State. to follow in their train. We in Rus- sia have but one thing to preach, and Here, then, is our opportunity; and that is the same as of old-Christ by "our" I by no means understand and Him Crucified. If some venture the narrow and selfish introduction to tell us that that is the antiquated of sectarianism into a State church, theology of a hundred years ago, we or >limply making people to be now reply: that if by that old theology we known by a new name. No, here is can get hundreds of souls to Christ a great nation awakening from the – -as the case has been these years sleep of a thousand years. INe are of our Russian ministry-then we will not seeking our own glory by adding stand by this teaching, and we promto our proselytes, but are seeking the ise to accept any new belief or practrue welfare of their souls. Our busi- tise that is proved in the lives of the ness, as Christians, is not to get many advocates to be more successful in sheep, but sheep well fed and without the winning of souls-but never until blemish. I am willing to tell my con- then. gregation at any time to go and graze ill other men's pastures, and even to The Great Opportunities stay there, if they can thus increase their spirituality and real godliness. Let me now indicate briefly the On the contrary, even a State church manifold opportunities and the crying is only a sect, in the narrowest mean- needs of Russia at the present hour. ing of the term, if her whole concern is to gather many "members" whether Here is a powerful call for evangelthey are alive or dead, whether they ists and preachers. Among our num- ber are but a very few who are free entirely from other occupation$ so

that they can give their whole time to leave the school poorer than they enthe service of the Gospel. Most of tered, miserable to the utmost, without our brethren can do it once a week a God and without hope in the world. -on Sunday-others occasionally on Can this be changed? Aye, are we some week-nights. The whole of the going, by the grace of God, whom great harvest field-a sixth of the we know, and by the gifts He has area of the globe-is waiting for given us, to help here and right now? reapers. I f we can not get many schools at once, shall we not come together and Another, and almost equally press- begin at least with two-one for boys ing call is for mission and Gospel and another for girls? If someone halls; there are still tens of thousands happens to read of this cry of the of villages and towns in Russia where "Macedonian" children, will you not the Gospel has not entered. We have respond readily? to rent rooms or halls, and where a group of believers has been gathered, Features of the Work a cheap wooden or iron hall could be erected. For this purpose we need a Lastly, may I be permitted to refer building fund. to several features of the work and opportunities, as the Lord has very Great good could be achieved by graciously opened to us at both of the publishing of good Christian liter- the capitals of Russia, St. Petersburg ature. The need for that is very much and Moscow. We began at first with felt at the present time. Are there St. Petersburg. The first meeting any among our readers who would under the auspices of the Pioneer be led by the Lord to assist in this Mission (now Russian Evangelization object? During my visit to the United Society) for the Russian people was States it was my privilege to see sev- held in December, I908. During these eral of the wonderfully established four years we have witnessed what and developed schools for boys and we might call almost one continuous girls. What salvation institutions in- revival. From one hall we had to go deed! But what as to Russia? I to another, until now there are about think I shall not be far from the truth a dozen mission halls in connection if I say about 70-90 per cent. of all with this work 'm various parts of St. our school-teachers and professors of Petersburg and surroundings. But our colleges and universities have even now, we have touched but a parted with their faith in God and fringe of the opportunities in this city. Christ. Materialism and atheism are All of the halls where meetings are predominating, Tolstoiism-this short- held are filled to overflowing. From sighted system of naked, freezing thirty to forty brethren, converts morality-is still rampant, and our themselves, are helping me to preach young people are led as sheep to the the Gospel, some of them superintendslaughter. We have scarcely a single ing the work in the various halls reschool with definite evangelical teach- spectively. On Monday nights the ing. Our children, with sorrow I preachers come together, and we enmust state it, come in their tender and deavor to instruct them, as well as impressive age under the blighting in- possible in successful means and fluence of men without faith, and they methods for the ministry. But we

THE CORNERSTONE OF THE FIRST BAPTIST TABERNACLE) ST

DELEGATES OF THE RUSSIAN BAPTIST UNION TO TIlE OPENING OF THE TABERNACLE, SEPT. 8, 1910

FA-STOR FETLE'R PREACHING TO A U5UAL SUNDAY-NIGHT AUDIENCE IN THE CONCERT

OF PRINCE TENISHEFF, ST. PETERSBURG PASTGIi FETI.ElI. AND HIS ASSISTAN1' LAY PREACHERS AND SUPE1UNTENDENTS

AND THE GOSPEL

chiefly occupy ourselves with examin- even Australia have been coming to ing our own spiritual state, and with our help. At this present time we intercessary prayer. vVe find that in still require about $20,000 to accom- spite of the virgin soil and prepared plish it. We have told about it to hearts, the powers of darkness are the Lord. And we trust that He will so eminently present that only by not leave us, nor forsake us.* unceasing prayer to God can we make To assist the Gospel that IS any headway. But we can praise preached, as well as to spread it God that He is faithful. We have among those who can not reach our reason to believe that not less than meetings, the printed VI[ord is used.

two thousand souls have been led to We are publishing a monthly spiritual Christ during the four years, and per- journal, called "Gost/, (The Guest), haps many more; whereas many which already has been much blest thousands throughout the Empire by the Lord. We desire to send free have been influenced through the work aopies of this journal to every priest at St. Petersburg. And "Ye shall in the empire, as well as to all the see greater things than these," the national public schools, hospitals and Lord hath said. prisons. Also we pray that we may Our pressing need in connection be enabled to distribute many thous- with the abundant growing of the ands of copies of the Gospel, and of work was that of a large mission hall, sermons and pamphlets.

as the central place for the preaching To save the outcast, midnight meet- of the Gospel. With every week our ings have been started. Many of our halls holding from 200-800 people fallen sisters have been willing to were becoming too small. Two years leave their life of sin and degradation, ago we hired the large hall of the but we have been in trouble to help City Duma, holding some 2,000 peo- them, not having a home, where we ple, and even then hundreds were could take them in, until they could turned away. The largest permanent find work hall, the concert hall of Prince Teni- A large mission han is very much sheff, was taken away from us needed also in Moscow, where a great this year, by the rent being raised to center of Christian activity is spring- 12,000 roubles ($6,000). Last year ing up. We have seen there many a the Czar gave us permission to pur- meeting in the rented hall crowded to chase a site for our Gospel Tabernacle. the utmost with eager people listening Our numbers were small, the believ- almost to suffocation. It would be ers themselves were very poor, most difficult for us to begin soon a build- of them being factory workmen, but ing there, seeing that all our energy trusting in the Lord we went forward and means have gone toward the St.

in the difficult work. The land alone Petersburg Gospel Tabernacle, but cost $22,500. The building to hold we know that our Lord is Almighty, 2,000 people, will cost $5°,000 more. and rich not only to save, but also to By the grace of God we have been supply all our needs in Christ Jesus.

enabled, tho with some intervals and stops, to go on. Dear Christian • The Tabernacle was opened on January 7, friends, in England, America, and 1912, the Russian Christmas. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1912, pall'e 324,

'THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE

WORLD IN THIS GENERATION BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O., OF ARABIA HE great task to which the equator and the number is daily mT Christ caUs the Church increasing. t in this century is the Nor may we belittle the real evangelization of the strength of Islam. Violence and false- hood are never elements of strength Mohammedan world.

In studying this colos- in any religion, altho they may acsal problem let us notice some of its count for its rapid spread and appar- mt success. Among the elements of practical features: I. The Vast Proportions 'of the real strength in Islam are the fol- Undertaking. To belittle it would lowing truths and methods. Islam be to belie all knowledge of its is a religion without caste. It excharacter. Because of its geographi- tinguishes all distinctions fOl'lllded cal extent, its strength and its long upon race, color, or nationality. All neglect by the church, Islam has believers belong to the highest caste grown to gigantic proporttons. Like and all unbelievers are outcastes. The Hindu who turns Mohammedan loses a mighty Goliath it defies the armies his caste, but becomes a member of of the living God and the progress the great brotherhood of Islam. of Christ's kingdom! In three con- Slaves have held thrones and founded tinents it presents an almost un- dynasties. The first one who led the broken front and is armed with a caU to prayer was Bilal, a negro of proud and aggressive spirit. At a Medina. very conservative estimate there are Again, its creed contains much over 230,000,000 Mohammedans- fundamental truth. This is very one-seventh of the human race! plain, if we repeat the Apostles' Creed, Islam's dominion stretches from the universal symbol of Christendom, Sierra Leone in Africa to Canton in in such forms as a Moslem would China, and from the steppes of Si- accept: "I believe in God . beria to Zanzibar and Sumatra. In Almighty, maker of heaven and China there are n3o0r,t0h00o,f00t0heMYoasnlegmtss~' in some places earth, and in Jesus Christ . . .

River one-third of the people belong conceived (miraCUlously) and born of to that faith. In India there are the Virgin Mary. He as- 62,000,000 Mohammedans, and the cended into heaven. . and real problem to-day is not "Krishna from thence He shall come.

or Christ" but Mohammed or the I believe . in the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, Messiah. One-seventh of the whole and the life everlasting." Altho the population of Asia is Moslem. Every heart of the creed is omitted, namely third man, woman or child in Africa the Trinity and the Atonement, how is a believer in Mohammed. The much remains that is common to total Moslem population of Africa Christianity and Islam. What a con- is over 58,000,000, while there are trast to heathen religions and even already 4,000,000 Mosiems south of to Judaism. Intolerance of error is also an ele- on the authority of so unprejudiced ment of strength. It is the Puritan a judge as James Freeman Clarke, spirit of Islam; and altho iconoclastic the very worst form of monotheism.

and often violent to the point of Altho acknowledging Christ as a fanaticism, it is a praiseworthy trait prophet, Islam denies the Deity, the in any religion. Islam has in it the incarnation and the atoning death of stuff that martyrs and reformers are Christ, and thus by its thoroughly made of; its professors are "valiant anti-Christian character, betrays the for the truth" and have the spinal Son of Man, like Judas, with a kiss.

column of conviction and desire for The degraded and degrading ethics conquest. Islam is one of the few of Islam are based on a low ideal of missionary religions of the world. It character fixt forever as the high- began with the Saracen conquest and water mark of holiness. To be like continued for thirteen centuries, until Mohammed is to be perfect. The the Wahhabi revival and the Pan- deep-rooted sensuality of the prophet Islamic movement of to-day. In tht. has borne bitter fruit in all ages and words of the Koran, the Moslem all Moslem lands. The first chapter must "fight against infidels till strife of Romans is a true picture of the be at an end and the religion is conditions existing in many Moslem God's alone." All these elements of lands to-day; Baluchistan and Persia strength have become deep-rooted in are examples. Among the entire Shiah life, literature, politics and art by the sect, numbering 10,000,000, lying lapse of thirteen centuries. And (under the name of Kitman-ud-din) throughout all these centuries Islam has become a fine art, sanctified by was neglected by the church. Be- their religion. Islam is spiritually tween Raymund LuI! and Henry bankrupt.

Martyn, the two lonely pioneers who The n7lJ.e pillars of the Moham- tried to arouse the Church, five cen- medan faith are all broken reeds by turies intervened without missions to the solemn test of age-long experi- Moslems. The church was ages be- ence. The creed is only a half-truth, hind time and lost splendid opportu- and its "pure monotheism" does not nities. In Persia 1,000 years, and in satisfy the soul's need of a mediator Arabia twelve centuries passed before and an atonement for sin. The missions challenged the supremacy of prayers are formal and vain repeti- Mohammed! It is a stupendous prob- tions, without demanding or produc- lem, but its vast proportions do not ing holiness in the one that uses take away our responsibility. We can them. The fasting is productive of not escape the task. Notice: two distinct evils wherever observed; 2. The Necessity of this Under- it manufactures an unlimited number taking. The Mohammedan world of hypocrites who profess to keep must be evangelized at any cost, for the fast and do not do so, and in the Islam is inadequate to meet the needs second place, the reaction which oc- of any land or of a single soul. The curs at sunset of every night of Ra- facts and the fruits of this religion 'mazan tends to produce reveling and prove it. Its distorted theology offers dissipation of the lowest and most de- no worthy conception of God, and is, grading type. The almsgiving stimu-

lates indolence, and has produced that trying to deceive? Had I the whole acme of social parasites-the dervish east and the west, gladly would I or fakir. Finally, the pilgrimages to give up all to be delivered from this Mecca and Medina and Kerbela are awful terror that is hanging over me! a public scandal, even to Moslem Would that I never had existed! morality, so that the "holy cities" are Would that my mother never had hotbeds of vice and plague-spots in borne me!" the body politic. These social, moral and spiritual It has often been asserted that Is- conditions show the necessity of evanlam is the proper religion for Arabia. gelizing the Moslem world. There is The Bedouin now say: "Moham- no hope for it save in Christianity. med's religion can never have been Jesus Christ is the missing link in intended for us; it demands ablution, their creed. He alone can purify but we have no water; fasting, but their social life. He alone satisfy we always fast; almsgiving, but we their spiritual hunger. have no money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." And Palgrave's So vast, so long neglected and so prophecy still awaits fulfilment. necessary an undertaking as the "When the Koran and Mecca shall evangelization of the Mohammedan have disapReared from Arabia, then, world is not a Utopian scheme, but and then only, can we expect to see an entirely practical and possible enthe Arab assume that place in the terprise. We emphasize: ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have more 3. The Possibility of this Underthan any other cause long held him taking here and now. "We can do back." it if we will," because unprecedented opportunities are ours and indefinite Mohammedan progress in Africa is resources are at our disposal. progress up an impasse. It enables the pagans to advance a short dis- The present political division of the tance and then checks their progress Mohammedan world is a challenge of by an impassable wan of prejudice, world-wide opportunity. How great ignorance and spiritual blindness. has been the fall of Islam since the Islam can do for the Sudan no beginning of the past century! She more than it did for Morocco. has practically lost her temporal power and never again will the Cres- The Mohammedan world is with- cent rule the world. The area of the out Christ, and therefore without present caliphate has dwindled to hope for the life to come. There is smaller proportions than it was at no hope in their death. Solfian e1 the time of Mohammed's death. Thuri, a companion of Mohammed, Suleiman, the Magnificent, would not cried out on his death-bed: "I am recognize in the Ottoman provinces going on a way I know not of, to that which was once a world-kingappear before the Lord whom I have dom. Only 18,000,000 out of 230,- never seen." Omar ibn el Kbattab, 000,000 Moslems are under the poone of the greatest and best of the litical control of the Sultan. Much Caliphs, was greatly deprest in view over one-half of the Moslem popuof death, and said, "Whom are ye lation of the world is under Chris- tian rule.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

A consideration of the languages Sword of the Spirit prepared for the spoken by Moslems to-day is a fur- conquest, but the ranks of the enemy ther proof of unprecedented oppor- are breaking. Mighty and irresisttunity. Once the Mohammedan world ible forces are at work in Islam itself was Arabian; now it is polyglot. The to prepare the way for the coming Koran is an Arabic book and has of the King. Thousands of Moslems never been translated by Moslems have grown dissatisfied with their into other languages for religious use. old faith, and of tens of thousands It is an unintelligible book to three- one can scarcely assert that they are fourths of its readers. What spiritual Moslems at all save in mere name. comfort have the 20,000,000 Chinese Moslems from the Arabic they re- The Wahabi movement in Arabia, peat daily in their prayers? How the Shathaliyas in Syria, the widelittle of the real meaning of Islam is spread teaching of false Mahdis and plain to the 62,000,000 of India, Messiahs, the growth of mysticism nearly all ignorant of Arabic! But and the undermining of the old orthe Bible-sharper than any two- thodox Islam by the rationalistic New edged Saracen blade and our weapon Islam-all these are signs of the of warfare-the Bible speaks all coming dawn and are pregnant with languages and is the best printed and opportunity. From every quarter cheapest selling book in the world. comes the testimony that the attitude This universal, everlasting glorious of Moslems toward Christianity has Gospel is not handicapped as is the changed for the better in the past Koran, which by form and matter is decade. In India, Islam has abanwholly and hopelessly provincial. The doned controversial positions which Beirut Press has iss1ed over a mil- were once thought impregnable. Inlion volumes of the Arabic Scriptures stead of denying the integrity of the since it was founded. The demand Bible they now write commentaries on for the vernacular Bible in Arabia, it r Fanaticism decreases with the Persia and the Turkish Empire is march of civilization and commerce. phenomenal. Not only has the Bible The cradle of Islam is a mission been translated into every Moslem field, and a railway has been built tongue, but a large and important to Mecca, by the Sultan, for the King body of Christian literature, contro- of Kings. versial and educational, is ready for Moslems. This is specially true of Every strategic center of popula- Arabic, Persian, Turkish Urdu and tion in the Mohammedan world is Bengali, the chief literary languages already occupied for Christ. This of Islam. Every Mohammedan ob- startling fact shows the guiding hand jection to Christianity has been met of God in preparation for the conin printed apologetics. The weapons flict. I took the World's almanac for are ready for the conflict. I906 and found the list of cities which have over 100,000 inhabitants. The disintegration of Islam makes These are the places where work is possible the speedy evangelization of now carried on for Moslems directly Moslem lands. Nat only have the or indirectly: Calcutta, Constantinliterary weapons been forged and the ople, Bombay, Cairo, Hyderabad, Alexandria, Teheran, Lucknow, Ran-

goon, Damascus, Delhi, Lahore, used in this conflict. The Moham- Smyrna, Cawnpore, Agra, Tabriz, medan world is a challenge to Allahabad, Tunis, Bagdad, Fez, Alep- our faith–faith that can remove po and Beirut. This is not a mere mountains. The Power of pre- coincidence, but a fact full of mean- vailing prayer has never yet been ing and a challenge of God's provi- adequately applied by the church dence to win and use these Gibraltars to this mighty problem. We need a of population in the midst of the consuming love and a willingness to teeming millions of Islam as points suffer. With an army of missionaries of vantage for Jesus Christ and His like Henry Martyn or Bishop French kingdom. what might not be accomplished in In some Moslem lands, fifty years a single generation? Were the church ago without a Protestant missionary, awake to this great prob~em, and every key-position is now a mission were our efforts at all commensurate station. with our opportunities, it would, I Results already achieved prove the believe, be possible to carry the Gos- possibility of evangelizing these mil- pel throughout every Moslem land in lions. Less than a century ago there this generation. Not only can we do was not one Protestant worker in any it, but we must do it. Consider Moslem land; at that time apostacy finally: from Islam meant death to the apos- 4. The Urgency of this Under- tate. Now there are Moslem converts taking. The whole horizon of the in every 'land where work has been Mohammedan world is lurid with a attempted, fanaticism has decreased, storm that may burst upon us at any and many converted Moslems are moment. Islam has always been, and preaching the Gospel. In North In- is now aggressive. Its numbers are dia there are nearly 200 Christian increasing to-day in India, Burma, the pastors, catechists or teachers who East Indies, West Africa, Uganda, are converts or the children of con- the Kongo Basin, and all Abyssinia.

verts from Islam. There is hardly a In West Africa and Nigeria mission- Christian congregation in the Punjab aries speak of a "Mohammedan peril."

which does not have some members Dr. Miller testifies that the number who· were formerly in the ranks of of Moslems is increasing greatly in Islam. Thousands of Moslem youth West Africa. "Islam and Christian- are receiving a Christian education in ity between them are spoiling heath- Egypt, India, Java and Sumatra. In enism, and will probably divide the Java and Sumatra there are over pagan peoples in less than fifty 24,000 living converts from Islam. years." Rev. A. D. Dixey says of Some belong to self-supporting Khelat, in Baluchistan, that the in- churches. And in Java alone there habitants are only nominal Moham- are from 300 to 400 converts an- medans, and are bigoted: "They will nually. The results, however, are listen now, but in a few years they meager in comparison with the re- will have become fanatical. Now is sources, both material and spiritual, the chance to evangelize them." The which are at our disposal in answer Sudan United Mission calls the at- to prayer and which have never been tention of Christendom to the crisis

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD 75

in Hausaland. All the heathen popu- istry above a whisper lest the aval- lations of the Central Sudan will go anche of Moslem fanaticism should over to Islam unless the Church fall. In Sumatra we are told the awakes to its opportunity. It is now Armenian massacres stimulated Mos- or never; it is Islam or Christ! The lem fanaticism so much as to produce activity of the numerous dervish or- insolent threats against Christians.

ders, especially of the Sanusiya der- The Japanese war aroused hopes that vishes, the unrest in Egypt and Ara- all Europeans will eventually be ex- bia, the insolent threats against Chris- pelled from Asia. The visit of the tians in Sumatra, the Pan-Islamic German Emperor to the Sultan was movement with its dozen publications regarded as an act of homage, and -all these are signs of the times, and the present of horses which he call loudly to the church to arouse brought, as a payment of tribute.

from her sleep and undertake the We must meet this Pan-Islamic evangelization of this awakening Mo- challenge, but not on a political basis.

hammedan world. The weapons of our warfare are not Dr. Hartmann, of Berlin, writing carnal, but mighty through God's as a statesman, said recently: "The spirit. The love of Jesus Christ in- peoples of Europe should never for-. carnated in hospitals, in schools, in get that the spread of Mohammedan- tactful preaching, in literature and ism is a great danger to Christian in the lives of devoted missionaries civilization and culture, and that co- will irresistibly win Moslelns and dis- operation among themselves against arm their fanaticism. We have noth- the extension of its influence and ing to fear save our own sloth and power is one of the crying needs of inactlvlty. The time is ripe for a the hour." world-wide spiritual crusade for the Archibald R. Colquhoun, in a re- conquest of Islam. God wills it.

tr.arkable article in the North A 1/teri- "Father, the hour is come. Glorify can Review, on Pan-Islam, has Thy Son." His rightful glory has stated: "The outlook for those been given to Mohammed for many Christian European powers which ages in these many lands. Glorify have large African possessions and Thyself, 0 Christ, by the victory in spheres of influence is increasingly this conflict. God wills it. The gra'e. Pan-Islamites must evangelization of the Mohammedan not 'be too sure that the spirit they world in this generation! At the one are evoking in the Dark Continent battle of Pella, 70,000 Christians were is one that will remain under their slain trying to hold back the Arabian control." conquest of Syria. When we have Sir Edward Grey, in an address in even 700 missionaries of equal de- the House of Commons on the situa- votion to tU.{n the tide of battle in the tion in Egypt, warned the members Mohammedan world, we shall win.

not to speak against the Liberal min- God wills. We can do it, if we will.

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB

A SELF.APPOINTED MISSIONARY TO LIBERIA; AFRICA BY C. C. SMITH, CINCINNATI, OHIO ··'. ~~~e~~t:~~~~y :~i!.t~ Sec(etary of Negro ·~,1i5sions in the UniLed States, ClHistlan Voman's Board of Missions. many miles from the place where he was again working for his board. mA. .: ence In June, 19II, III He tried to find another home . Liberia, West Africa. nearer the school, but failed, and so decided to walk there and _ Jacob Kenoly, the sub- ject of this sketch, was back each day. He says, "By start- a negro whose parents were formerly slaves in Alabama. When emancipa- tion was proclaimed, they removed to Laclede County, Mo., and there Jacob was born in 1876.

The following account of his early life he wrote at the request of a revered friend in the United States, after he went to Liberia: "I was the oldest son of 13 children, and when I was eight years old my parents moved near Lebanon, Mo., where my sister and I attended the public school for a part of two terms.

This was the only colored school in the county. My parents later securell a homestead which was located 12 miles west of Lebanon, and this brought our school-days to an end.

We spent many hours at lAcoa KBNOLY night studying, with no one to teach us. . . . vVe remained in this se- ing at three o'clock in the morning cluded place until I reached the age I could reach the school building of IS when my oldest sister and I in time for class. I remember how succeeded in getting a position to lame I was the first week from my work Saturdays and evenings and long walk. I would sometimes ask mornings for our board, with permis- myself, 'Will my education ever bene- sion to attend school in Lebanon. fit me if I should be successful enough . . . I continued in school until to obtain it?' I would sometimes say, the close of the term, and then went 'I hope it will benefit some other un- to St. Louis and secured a temporary fortunate boys and girls, also.' It position as coachman at $20 a month." was during this time that I learned Jacob then tells of saving his money to sympathize with anyone who was and attending a summer school and unfortunate. . One day the of being promoted in the Fall. After man with whom I was boarding of- buying clothes and books, he had no fered to pay my car fare until school money for car fare-the school was should close, and then I could repay him. God only knows how much 1 in which he told many things auout appreciated this. I felt that now God Africa, I was seized with a desire was with me. I spent the rest of the to prepare myself to help those sufferterm in faithful study and I soon re- ing ones in Africa. Mr. Brindle told paid the good man and was ready to me of the Southern Christian Instireturn to Lebanon. This time I stayed tute and the opportunity it afforded at home nearly two years on the farm. colored people. He wrote the first letter to President Lehman for me, One day I bought a paper in and we soon had a reply which made which I saw an account of Professor me glad. This letter requested me to V. H. COllncill's school at Normal , JACOB KENOLY~S SCHOOL} N EA R SCIl IEFFELINJ LI BER1A Ala., where one might work for come at once, while there was yet an education. I decided to go. I went room for work students. . At to Springfield and worked with the this institute I learned many valuable Street Commissioner for a dollar and lessons, which have been helpful here a half per day and saved enough to in Africa. I became a Christian and pay my fare to Alabama. I felt anxious to make some sacrifice stayed in this school three years, and for the unfortunate ones of the at the expiration of this time, went earth."

to Georgia and secured a position as The Southern Christian Institute is porter in a hotel. There I met Rev. a Christian industrial training school D. A. Brindle, a (white) Christian for negroes. It is located near Ed- Preacher who took a great interest in wards, Miss., and is maintained by me. One day, after hearing Bishop the Woman's Board of Missions of Turner preach a missionary sermon the Christian Church. Jacob Kenoly

spoke to his teachers sometimes of hi;; He said: 'I feel sure you will be a desire to take the Gospel Message to great help to those people there, so the benighted ones of i £rica, and you may come early to-morrow mornafter his graduation in the Spring of ing and I will see what I can do.' 1902 he spent two years in Arkansas The next day he said: 'Get your bagand Oklahoma, building churches and gage down to the stage at Il, as the schoolhouses, preaching and teach- next steamer leaves this morning, and ing his people. During this time he you have been taken on as cook.' frequently wrote to President Leh- You can guess how I felt then. . • . man, but did not mention his project of going to Africa as a missionary. "I do not like to tell of my mis- fortunes, but YOlt will want to know A letter written in 1905, after he all. While coming from Liverpool to had been in Africa a year and iour Liberia, there was a bogus preacher months, gives the following account who took passage for the Madeira of his decision and departure: "It Islands. His bunk was next to mine had long been my desire to do mis- and he spent much time every night sionary work among my people in in proving why everyone sh0uld be- Africa. The last time I met our lieve as he did. When he went on Christian Endeavor Society at the shore he took with him my large tele- Southern Christian Institute, I told scope with all of my recommendations, the endeavorers that I meant my my diploma, my clothes and booksgreatest work to be in Africa, and on and even my marked and much loved leaving school this was the goal ever Bible. before me. I taught school in Bentonville, Ark., and managed to save a "This made me think perhaps I little money. I then went to St. Louis was doing wrong in going to Liberia, to the World's Fair, meaning to go and I was very much discouraged. from there to Eureka, but I met sev- When I landed at Monrovia, Liberia, eral people from the Kongo, South the 26th of July, 1905, all I possest Africa, who urged me to sail with were the old clotbes in which I had them on a steamer which was leaving served as cook on the steamer." N ew York at an early date. I decided to do this, but after making the Kenoly went to work in Monrovia rounds to bid my relatives good-by, at carpentry, for 75 cents a day, in order to earn money and replace his r reached New York City 24 hour~ lost clothing, but he was stricken with the African fever and was brought late. My friends had sailed. I was near to death. After a little time he greatly disappointed, but in N ew York recovered sufficiently to travel into I met some people who lived in Li- the interior. Of this experience he heria. They told me how to go and writes: I decided to start alone. In Liverpool I had to wait many days, and "I left Monrovia and went 50 miles after· paying my board, my money dis- east. The rains were very heavy. appeared very rapidly, so that I had One traveling in Africa at this season not enough to go further. The Li- has to wade the African swamps, berian Consul kindly consented to which are sometimes four to five feet help me get work to pay my passage. deep. I found it very difficult going and wanted to return to Monrovia till

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

the rainy season had passed, but the water-soaked hut for ten weeks and African fever took hold of me while only one boy came to minister to him. on my way and I feJl helpless by the He wrote to President Lehman: roadside. When I came to myself I remembered where I was and thought "I wished many times, when I had that the lions and leopards would the African fever, that I was at the make a meal of me if I remained there, Southern Christian Institute, but I was so placing my hands on the earth, I far away where I could get neither crawled to the center of the path, where some one might see me. As JACOB KENOLV.. WIFE… AND MISSION CH1LDREN soon as I could command strength I made my way to the nearest hut." medicine nor proper food. So there have been weeks of dark days." N ear this place on the side of a hill, he built himself a house out of poles, "Oh, how lonesome is this place his only tool being an ax. He con- when the boys are all gone home." tinues: "We held school in it six months during the rainy season and "I often prayed with my face towhen the dry season came we cleared ward the United States." the forest and made a farm. I started with five boys who could not speak a "I sometimes look at the sky in the word of English. Now some are be- direction of the United States and ginning to read and, as I write, 20 say 'that same sky is over my home African boys are bending over their land. Most of the people over there lessons." do not dream of what one comes in contact with over in these jungles.''' Of the religion of the natives he says: "There is a large cave in the " 'I know I can not live long this way, side of this mountain which roars but it is best to die at the post of duty. like thunder and to which the native people go to worship. One of my I came here to work among boys told me that his people believe the heathen, teaching them, that they that God lives in that cave, and that he has a large family. He does not know all the names of those of his family, but one is Joseph, one Mary and one Jesus. He thinks he has se-!n Joseph, but is not sure. They carry clothes for the family, for he says they dress like American people. They also carry thither rice, tobacco and liquor. This boy is anxious to learn to read so that he can read the Bible to his people. The tribe where I am teaching is caned the Bassa tribe;"

The fever returned again and again, and at one time he lay helpless in his

Illay know the way of Salvation, and all account of the rush in coffee pick- 1 expect to stay in Africa four or five years'." ing, and because I was expecting SOme In the midst of this lonely, almost books from the United States, I dehopeless, life an educated negro found him. By showing him that he would ferred the time. The books have not surely die soon if he stayed inland, and that there were plenty of people yet come, so you see it makes the work needing help nearer the coast, he finally induced him to leave his moun- more difficult. I have great tain hut and native people and come back where he could get the sea pleasure in working among my peobreezes. ple, teaching and preaching, altho my He came to Schieffelin where there is a settlement of America-Liberians, health has not been very good, havdescendants of those colonized from the United States in 1820. Here he ing to be exposed to the rains so opened a school in the best place he could find-the basement of an old, often because of not having the necesunused building. It was damp and very dark. He propt it up with tim- sary protection, and teaching in a dark, bers and fashioned some seats and desks, and here without blackboards poorly situated room has had its effect or text-books of any kind, he planned to teach the native children. upon me. I have tried to be faithful, He was boarding in the home of a in spite of adverse circumstances. well-to-do citizen and about the time he was ready to open his school he I did not think at the beginwas again stricken with the African fever, and when it was thought that ning I would live to see the school he would..surely die the owner put him out in an old shed and no one cared term dose. I thought it well to be for him. Another man of the settlement heard of it and carried him up faithful the few days God did let me the river to his own home and there nursed him back to comparative live. The light in the buildhealth. ing is so very poor. I feel the injury After this Jacob took up his school work in the old basement, and soon to my eyes. Vhen we have in a room which could comfortably hold only 2S, he met 4S pupils daily. a dear day and the sun comes out, He writes of teaching certain classes and then sending these home to make we move out under a large mangoroom for others. He says: plum-tree; but we do not have many "My school opened in March, tho I proposed to open in February, but such days at this season. I have a full school now. The number has in- creased to 4S day-pupils, and 6 night- school pupils."

Later he writes: "I do not get any- thing for my services as teacher. The greater number of the pupils are or- phans who can not pay and some others are poor, so I give them this year's schooling. I support myself with these large A frican hands which helped to build 'Allison Hall' at the Southern Christian Institute.

I will be glad if I can continue my school until December, yet I fear lack of clothes and my many other neces- sities will cause me to stop sooner."

The Government School Commis- sioner offered him $300 a year to go elsewhere to teach, and the Episcopal Mission wished to employ him farther

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

down the coast. These must have the pupils scatter to the coffee plantaseemed tempting offers to Jacob tions. He had the site for his future Kenoly at this time, but he writes: mission station surveyed and then "The people here say, 'We need went into the jungle and split out the the light as much as any other timbers for his dwelling-house and place and you must not leave us in the built it himself, his only tools being dark. vVe cared for you when you a saw and an ax. The only money were going through the fever, so you outlay for this building was for the can not go anywhere yet.''' nails, as he secured the rest of the materials from the jungle, making His heart's desire was ever to reach even the shingles for the roof. It the native man back in the "Bush," was a two-story house, 20 by 16 feet and here in the old basement he laid with a piazza 8 feet wide and 20 feet plans for the future. He planned to long. The second story of this he build a house for himself where he used for his own dwelling and the could have a quiet place to study and first story for his school-room. The temporary quarters for his school, people came from all the region and then to erect a school building and around about to see this, the first make a home for his wild native boys, boarded and shingled building in that and then to make a farm by the which section of the country. he could support these needy children. He said. "The boys I taught back in As soon as this building was comthe jungle would all come to me, only pleted our missionary began to plan I must find a way to secure clothes for the erection of a much larger and for them." more durable one when funds should be sent him, by hIs Board, for this He chose as the site for his future purpose. All of his letters tell of station a piece of rolling ground ahout his yearning to reach the natives back two miles from the village of Schief- in the jungle, and his plan was to erect felin, having three springs of water. a building large enough to shelter a He at once entered into negotiations number of these native boys and to with the Government for the grant gather them there and clothe, feed of this land. He asked for 100 acres, and teach them, that in turn they might but when the grant came it was for carry to their brethren, back in the 200 acres. About this time Jacob wilds, the good news of Salvation. Kenoly and his work in Liberia came His vision was larger than his own to the notice of the Woman's Board little work, and was of .a redeemed of Missi()ns of the Christian Church, Liberia. Of the jungle peoples he and they have since stood behind his writes: enterprise and have sent him $75 a quarter, and have helped him in other "The natives have cried to their ways. He had the deed for this land gods whose ears are deaf to their made out to the Christian Woman's cries and whose eyes are blind to their Board of Missions in whose possession tears and who have shown no sympait is to-day. thy whatever, but they must and shall hear of a God who is full of love and Jacob closed his school in the "old sympathy. They stand in this African basement" in December, J907, at the land by the millions with hands Otltheginning of the dry season, when aU

stretched to us who should be instru- As the work grew, Jacob Kenoly's mental in carrying to them a nobler cares and responsibilities and expenses and a sweeter life. What can we do greatly increased, so much so, that for these cannibals, for these thous- he was seldom able to write to friends ands of naked forms whose lives are in the United States as he had done tormented by the cruel native customs, formerly. He gathered the jungle for these thousands of infants who boys to him and had clothing made are thrown into the African streams? for them. He ran a farm to help sup- They plead for the knowledge of the port them, and he went fishing to help true God. Vvhile I live in Africa, let supply food for them. He organized me make every possible sacrifice to a church and temperance society and heal their broken hearts and bring taught a day-school and a night-school light around their way, and if I must and a singing-school .and made trips die in Africa let me die in active ser- to Monrovia for supplies. He had vice for the cause; then I know I will hoped to be able to keep perhaps 25 be happy." of the jungle boys with him after the While teaching school in his little larger building was completed, but be- house during the next year he was fore his death he had 51 who stayed erecting also the larger building, and with him and slept in the upper story by April, 1909, this was nearly enough of the building. The boys slept in finished to hold his school in it. This rows on mats and in the rainy season building was 25 by 40 feet and the the nights were chilI and damp, and outer walls were lined with zinc and Jacob longed to buy blankets for them.

the roof was of zinc, this being the .Tust a few weeks before his death, material best adapted to withstand the word reached him that the Christian climatic conditions of that country. Woman's Board of Missions had Two hundred and fifty sheets of zinc doubled his salary, and he thanked and the window frames and glass were God "because He had thus put it in shipped from England to Monrovia his power to secure blankets for his and carried 30 miles to the mission boys."

station. It is gleaned from Jacob Jacob Kenoly ever had before him Kenoly's letters that this trip was the vision of a redeemed Liberia. His made in the following way: "A five wife, writing after his death, says: hours' "run" in myoid dugout boat "I am glad to know Jacob never did on the Monserrado river and a five quit the battlefield, but died fighting mile walk across the "old fields" and for a country seen through faith that then another "run" of four hours on was founded in Jesus Christ our the Junk river brought us and our Lord."

heavy burdens to the mission." In As far back as the time of his first one letter he tells how he and his locating in Schieffelin he planned to boys took supplies to the station dur- have some of his most promising boys ing the rainy season, when they had sent to the Southern Christian Insti- to wade across the "old fields" in some tute to be trained and return again places waist deep, and carry the arti- with the Gospel message. Friends in cles in their upraised arms, or on their his own church in the United States heads. came to his help in this, and one of

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

his boys, James Rundles by name, is has become so filled by sand at its now at the Southern Christian Insti- mouth that at the close of the rainy tute. In May, 19II, funds were sent season the waters were too deep for to bring another boy to this school, fishing and were overflowing the lake's but ere the money reached Liberia, boundaries. Jacob thought that this Jacob Kenoly had been called to his "mouth" must be opened so the waters eternal reward, and this second boy would flow out again to the ocean. who was to have been sent is staying On the 9th of June, 19II, he, together there to help Mrs. Kenoly conduct the with seven others, went out in the log work until such time as others can be "dugout" to do this work. They had found to go out from the United succeeded in making the outlet, but A KROO TRIBE OF WEST AFRICA–<:ALLINC FOR A MISSIONARY States to take up the work laid down when through with their work, they by the noble-hearted missionary. found themselves on the farther shore of the lagoon, and in attempting to re- In April, 1910, Jacob Kenoly was cross to the mission side were carried married to one of the Americo-Liber- out to sea by the strong current, ian girls, and from that time until the where their boat capsized. Only three close of his life they walked hand in of the eight were able to swim to hand in the work. She is now the safety, and two days later Jacob's mainstay and hope of the mission. body was washed ashore and was buried near his mission. In order to help with the food supply of those he was supporting, Jacob From our human viewpoint,. we often went fishing in a large lake or can not understand why this life, so lagoon which ran back from the ocean much needed, should have thus early along the side of his land. This lake

REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS PREACHING TO KROOS IN LIBERIA been called to its reward. We can pose shall be revealed. But this we only bow in submission, knowing that know, that such a life can never rp.ally the Father doeth all things well, and die, and that its influence eternity wait patiently until His plan and pur- alone can reveal.

A WORK OF GRACE AMONG THE KROOS OF LIBERIA BY WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Grand Cess Mission, Cape Palmas, Liberia ~_ .T. HE Methodist Episco- care of these are lacking, and also the ~ funds . There is going on a wonder- pal Church has a strong ful work of grace and divine power. work among the Kroos, The Kroos cry most pitifully for the one of the heathen Gospel, but we must often deny them tribes of Liberia, the the "Bread of Life," because workers and funds are lacking. Many stations . independent republic which we now occupy, are under- manned. There is a pressing demand on the west coast of Africa. At the for properly qualified teachers and experts in the English Bible. The Grand Cess Station about 1,200 Kroo people truly hunger and thirst for the Salvation of God-"Give us a mission- Christians have been gathered, more ary to open our eyes," is the cry that meets t15 everywhere, We are afraid than one-quarter of the entire mem- bership of the Liberia Annual Con- ference. In less than three years, about 700 have been baptized, and many ~ore are waiting for Christian baptism, hilt efficient helpers to taky

A PERSIAN COpy OF THE

to visit a number of places, because a soldier died and when his body was they beg so much for the Gospel, and being carried away in a hammock, the we are unable to supply even our two carriers knocked a corner of a present stations properly. house with the corpse. This was a sign that the corpse said that the un- Witchcraft, devil doctors-stones, fortunate woman, who lived in the rocks, rivers, plates, trees-are their house, had killed him by witchcraft. present gods. When in the time of They dragged her out of the house their trouble they cry out, they re- and broke her neck, legs and arms, ceive the echo of their own wailing and threw her body into the lmsh. as the only response to their need and suffering. Under proper conditions, Under the Providence of God I perhaps, 5,000 more of the Kroos have been the means of stopping 14 tribes could be gathered into the king- bloody tribal wars, and kept roads dom of our Christ within a short open for trade and for the safety of period. These people used to be most travelers, altho I myself have come difficult to reach, because of their near being murdered twice. These many ancient and savage customs, but same tribes now are begging for the they are changing and following the Gospel, but I am not able to give can of the Gospel faster now than them their hearts' desires, because we can take care of them. They kill of my inability to furnish properly thousands by "sass wood," a deadly trained men as pastors for them. poison bark. This method is used to Sometimes a whole tribe will change settle all disputes and witchcraft or- in less than a year. Thus the work deals. While I was in one large town, is being blest by God.

A PERSIAN COPY OF THE KORAN SUPERSTITION AND IGNORANCE IN THE USE OF MOSLEM SCRIPTURES BY J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., RESHT, PERSIA N marked contrast to mean rather a copy of the Arabic Koran drest up for the use of Persian mI .the lavishness of money readers. It is doubtful whether, even and thought which the so, the common people get any real Protestant Christian information as to the meaning of the expends upon the trans- book. lation and distribution of the Holy Scriptures is the Mos- The effort to keep the book undelem's effort to preserve the Koran in filed naturally prevents any free disits original Arabic form and prevent tribution outside Moslem circles, for its translation or its pollution in the even tho a Moslem may have outhands of unbelievers. It must not be grown the idea that a Christian per se assumed, therefore, that in speaking of is unclean, there is always the fear a Persian copy of the Koran we mean that the Christian may handle the a translation corresponding to our book with hands which are ceremonial- English Bible. As will appear, we ly unclean. Some years ago,' and in

many parts of Persia even to-day, it the body as charms, others are more would have been very difficult for a elaborate, containing various notes foreigner to purchase a copy of the and comments. Practically all the Koran in the bazaar, and it might editions found in the bazaar are litho- have been dangerous for him to be graphed, but there are still a number known to have .a copy in his house. of men who make a business of tran- This is gradually passing away, and scribing the Koran by hand. One of even the mullahs now will sometimes these, a Sayid, in Teheran, told the loan an unbeliever a copy in exchange writer that it took him a full year to for the loan of .a Bible. make such a copy, and that in the end it sold for about $300. As we write, This reverence for the external there lies before us a hand-written form of the book shows itself in other copy, made about 80 years ago. The ways. The Persian himself will not cover, of varnish-paper board, is neatread the book unless he is ceremonial- ly decorated in colors with flowered ly clean and his hands have been diagrams and Arabic texts. The washed. He does not allow the book Arabic text is in black ink, while the to lie upon the ground, but holds it interlinear Persian translation is in above the level of his waist, or when red ink. The paper, of fair quality, sitting upon the ground, rests it on bears an European watermark. There a low stool in front of him. On tak- are no notes or addenda. ing it in his hands, and often upon finishing with it, he reverently kisses The writer's own copy is one of the it and touches it to his forehead. This more elaborate lithographed editions. reverence for the form of religion is The pages are of foolscap size; the not confined to the Koran as the fol- binding is blue plush with an emlowing incident will illustrate; A bossed qesign on the cover; the paper merchant, traveling, laid his account is of poor quality and already yellowbook and overcoat upon the seat and ing, altho the book is of recent publisat upon them, as many another man cation. The lithographing, altho the has done. In a few minutes, with book is one of the best specimens we something of a start, he drew the book have seen in Persia, is often difficult from under him, kissed it reverently to read, especially in the finely written and touched it to his forehead. Be- notes and Persian text. ing asked why ne did this, he replied: "Some of my clients bear the sacred The introduction to the book begins name of Mohammed, Ali, Hossein or with elaborate directions for the Hassan, and it is, therefore, very im- proper pronunciation of the Arabic proper for me to sit upon the book." text. Great stress is laid both in the It can be imagined, therefore, what reading of the Koran and in prayer his reverence for the Koran would be. upon the correct enunciation of the Arabic. As the Persian gives differ- The bookseller and peddler, how- ent values from the Arabic to several ever, do not always show the same of the characters, and has no equivareverence. Their stock consists large- lent in his own tongue for a numly of various editions of the Koran. ber of the Arabic sounds, he must Some of these are extremely small, expend a great deal of time .and care in order that they may be worn about to attain the correct pronunciation.

In fact, those who are especially ages by Jesus; after the night prayers "holy," sometimes spend several hours to I,OOO pilgrimages by Mohammed, in reciting their prayers, practising to freeing a thousand slaves, to feedupon each syllable a number of differ- ing I,OOO hungry and clothing 1,000 ent intonations, that they may be sure naked." Of another symbol it is said of employing the correct one upon that if a man looks at this symbol, 70 which depends the merit of the whole years of sin will be forgiven to him ceremony. This difficulty has given and his father. rise to the minute system of phonetics, involving the correct placing of the After a numerically arranged index tongue, lips and throat, and the of the chapters of the Koran comes correct expulsion of the air, which the text itself. The Arabic text is forms the first section of the copy written in large, bold characters, we are now describing. This is fol- while under each line is an interlinear lowed by various diagrammatical il- Persian translation so finely written lustrations of the principles involved as to be almost illegible in many places. and of the relation of the letters to Like most interlinear translations, this each other. fails to convey an accurate idea of the true meaning and is chiefly a help Following this section are directions to those who may know a little Arabic. for the use of various s'urahs (chap- It has no value in controversy. In ters) and verses. For instance: "For fact, Moslems speak of translations obtaining some necessary thing, let of the Koran as expositions, not as the Surah 01 Ghar'eh be recited ISo translations. times at one sitting; the needed thing will be provided." Or, again, con- The text is divided into surahs cerning Takvir, "it is reported on the ( chapters) and the verses are numauthority of Imam Ja'far Sadig that bered in the writer's copy, but this for release from trouble to recite this numbering of verses is not the usual surah 2I times is of a great value." custom among Moslems. The divi- Vv'e have not space for further sam- sion, which they more commonly use, ples. is found along the margins and divides the whole text into 30 parts for After these hints follow a number daily reading. These are further subof prayers and charts to be used as divided into quarters. Here and there talismans and charms. Of one of along the margin are directions for these, known as the "Seal of the obeisances or special readings. Prophet," which is said to have been stamped at birth on the shoulder At the top of each page are .the of Mohammed, it is written: "If a words "good," "bad," "indifferent," person looks at this seal at the time "favorable," or "unfavorable." These of morning prayers, the merit of the are used in casting lots. A true Peract is equivalent to 50 pilgrimages by sian will do almost nothing without Adam to Mecca; after noon-day "cutting the Koran," or consulting prayers to 200 pilgrimages by Abra- the almanac, to see whether the hour ham; after the afternoon prayers is propitious. For the former a multo 500 pilgrimages by Moses; after lah is supposed to cleanse himself evening prayers to 700 pilgrim-' properly, offer a prayer, open the book at random, and decide the case accord-

ing to the significance of the certain them and how do they eXCUse the line on the page. In the edition which failure which must of necessity fol- the writer owns, he is saved the trou- low the effort to put these recom- ble by having the interpretations indi- mendations into operation. Doubtless, cated by the words at the top of the there are some who are truly sincere, page. but the majority know very well that Along the margins of the text are these suggestions are worthless and further notes of which we give a few merely add them to increase the sale examples. Of the first surah it is of the books among the common peo- written that this will cure all illness, ple. When a man complains, he is except death. To do so it must be told that the reason of his failure is written on a clean vessel and washed his lack of faith or that he must have off with rain water, and that water failed in some detail of the instruc- must be used for washing the patient's tions given. A friend tells how he face. That will cure him. If the persuaded a mullah to give him an in- patient has palpitation of the heart, cantation to raise a jinn to his view.

he should drink the water. Again, Upon the failure of the performance of the Surah 01 Shams, it is said that the mullah said: "I must have writ- a man should bow down to the ground ten the prayer with a _pen or upon at sunrise and recite this surah three paper that was bought with 'tainted'

times. In the midst of it, at a desig- money."

nated place, he must stop and pray, To the common people it is evident for that which his heart desires. Let that the Koran, as they have it, is a him do this for three days and his closed book, encrusted with a mass of prayer will be immediately answered. the grossest superstitions. This ig- In regard to the verse: "He it is norance is recognized by many, and who produceth gardens, etc.," the di- when they are brought face to face rections are given: "Write this verse with the claims of Christianity, it and inscribe it on .a piece of olive wood forms a protection behind which they and hang it from the gate of a fruit take refuge, saying: "How can we garden; the fruit of that garden will weigh the relative claims of the two be plentiful, both good and blest; and books, when we do not know our own if one writes it on a tanned skin and book?" It has sometimes occurred hangs it from the neck of a sheep, to us that one of the most effective the flock will be fruitful and blest." means of turning Persia to Christ "Whosoever reads the Surah of would be the circulation of a good Araf every month, is of those who Persian translation of the Koran, at need 1iot fear in the day of resurrec- a price which the people could afford, tion, and he need not be troubled. If but this would awaken a storm of op- they read it every Friday, at the position compared with which the resurrection a reckoning will not be de- present opposition to the circulation manded of them, the surah itself will of the Bible would be as nothing. We answer for them." can only work and pray that in time The question will be asked as to the people themselves will come to what extent the mullahs and those realize upon what slender grounds who prepare these notes believe in they base the hope that is in them.

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"·

BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBULPORE, C. P., INDIA .fTl·. – HE "Feast of the Co- with a great number of other pages which he considered false. coanut" is one of spe- cial importance in While principal of a Government Western India. In one Girl's School, he invited some Chris- Maharatta Brahmin REV. VISHNU BHASKAR KARMARKAR .- family at least, in 1834, tian missionary ladies to teach emit would be long remembered, for on broidery to his pupils. Strangely enough, he was warned against these that clay a baby-boy was added to its mIssIonaries by his relatives and friends. Their influence upon him number. Vishnu Bhaskar Karmarkar was great, tho his Brahmin pride was hard to conquer. Very wisely they was the name given to that promising advised him to continue reading the Bible, and they prayed that he would baby. The family to which Vishnu soon be brought to a knowldge of the Truth. or Vishnu Pant belonged was one of "Is not my word like a hammer?" influence and· wealth. Owing to It was so in Vishnu Pant's case, for his stony heart was broken within the losses in a banking concern, the battle space of a year. He who was known to have had public arguments with of life had been severe. Not dis- Christian missionaries, thus seeking their overthrow, surprized the whole couraged, however, Vishnu Pant faced community by becoming an ally of the sitnatiol'l, and in the long run the hard struggle of life, rather than ease of life, made him a stronger character.

The conversion of Vishnu Pant il- lustrates the converting power of God's Word. It was on this wise: In the street.s ·of the city of Ahmed- nagar, Vishnu Pa~t met a Christian, who had been converted from the Mo- hammedan faith. A dialogue ensued.

"Have you read the Christian Scrip- tures?" asked the convert from Mohammedanism.

"No," was Vishnu Pant's reply. "I have never even seen. the Christian Scriptures; why should I read them when I know them to be nothing but a chain of. falsehood?"

. The convert replied: "Don't pass judgment until you have read them carefully for yourself."

Pant procured a copy of the Bible, but unfortunately brought a preju- diced mind to bear on its pages. With a blue pencil he promptly and proudly underlined the very first words in the book of Genesis, and did the same

the Christian religion. An incident riage. Children were born to them like this should give new zest to our and they all walked in the ways of enthusiasm for the Bible and all so- their parents. cieties that promote its translation, circulation and use. A fter some theological training for a more spiritual work, Vishnu Pant Acute was the opposition which was ordained minister of the Ameriraged when Vishnu Pant was bap~ can Mission Church in Ahmednagar. tized. His parents even journeyed He and Sarzabai entered on their from Poona to dissuade their son, if duties in the middle of I~60, and for possible, from becoming a Christian, eight years they faithfully shepherded or at any rate to take him away from the Christians by whom they were Ahmednagar by force. Vishnu Pant greatly beloved. faced the persecution with singular fortitude. In the opinion of his kins- I have often thought that the place men and acquaintances he had dis- in which one lives for years enters graced himself and them. Forthwith somewhat into one's character. Vishthe school. over which he presided, nu Pant lived in Ahmednagar, which, was in ill repute, and no time was lost down through the long years, had been in deposing him. His own relatives a martial city. No doubt, Vishnu Pant Were his fiercest foes. A furious mob knew the story of the "big gun," tried to get him to recant and his (probably the largest piece of brass friends were ready to receive him ordnance in the world), which was back into the cast privileges. Fail- captured from his city and carried ing to do this, his father made an away to Bijapur. No doubt, he was effigy of him and ceremoniously had familiar with the tree in a suburb of it cremated, in order to disown his Ahmednagar where Wellesley, afterson. This was to indicate that they ward the Duke of Wellington, stood regarded him as dead to them and to when the city surrendered to his asthe faith of their fathers. Such is the sault. To this must be added the fact worst kind of degradation that can that Vishnu Plant belonged to the come to a Brahmin. Maharatta race, one that had for cen- turies struck terror into the heart of God takes car~ of his own jewels. every invader; and a race also that "They shall pass through fire and once carried the banner of victory to shall not be burned." Another school the very gates of Calcutta-and this was founded for him by the mission- in the days of British occupation. aries, but it was composed chiefly of Vishnu Pant was by nature a spiritual the so-called low-caste children. How fighter: therefore, he contended with it must have chafed the very soul of the enemies of God and was sustained this high-born Brahmin to occupy all the while by the ultimate hope of such a position. certain victory.

Among the pupils in Vishnu Pant's The enemies said that the ChrIsnew school were a few girls of a tians polluted their wells by simply higher caste: one of them was Sar- using them for domestic purposes. zabai, and with her Vishnu Pant fall Sarzabai went on one occasion to in love. The attachment was eventu- draw water. The Hindus were anally consummated in a happy mar- gered and ferocious; her life was in

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"

danger, but the water was secured. emanated from his soul, he came out Fury seized the mob even more. The among his friends. His face br::amed next day she filled her pitcher at an- with joy as he remembered that his other well. Pollution was then sys- sorrow was nothing to that of his betematically put into the wells so that loved Master. .That peculiar serenity none might draw from the wells which with which he triumphed that night had been used by the Christians. The over sorrow, was granted by God's case went to the law courts and be- Spirit, as from the Angel of the Lord, came a serious one. The Hindus and it abode with him through the resought protection for their wells. The mainder of his life, controlling his Karmarkars were urged by the Judge spirit ever after." to act wisely and not disturb the public peace. But they demanded equal The way opened, undoubtedly provirights with others irrespective of their dentially, for Vishnu Pant to have religious beliefs. It was a case with- the care of the American Mission out precedent and went to the Gov- Church in Bombay, often called the ernor of Bombay, then to the Vice- "Gate of India." In that capacity roy, afterward to the Home Govern- he did surprizingly good work. His ment, and finally to Queen Victoria; oratorical and poetical gifts, his love and it proved to be victory for the of vocal and instrumental music, his Kannarkars, and for every Christian earnestness and fearlessness, not to since the year 1860. speak of an imposing personal ap- pearance, all gave him grace in the When Vishnu Pant had been pastor eyes of the people. On one occasion 111 Ahmednagar about eight years, a he had an opportunity to show the very sad event took place. He was Maharaja Holkar the way of eternal engaged in an evangelical tour and, life, and he made the best possible use unfortunately, drank water from a of his opportunity. Faithful and fruitwell that was not wholesome. Fever ful work was done by Vishnu Pant in was the result, and so long and so Bombay, for that city, to any faithful severely did i.t continue, that drastic minister, presents an excellent sphere. remedies were used. These brought His leprosy did not develop into a out eruptions on the body, which, virulent or objectionable type; and strange to say, were pronounced to he kept on bravely notwithstanding. be leprosy. Of all diseases this, in " kind of by-product of his Bombay the East, is saddest. Vishnu Pant was activities was the establishment of a crusht in spirit with the suddenness printing press. Ink, type, and maof the information. Let his son, the chines, were, like their owner, at the Rev. Sumant V. Karrnarkar, tell the Master's service. In Bible and tract story of the night which followed the societies he was specially interested, doctors' verdict: "The doctors, with and to the committees connected with one accord, pronounced the disease to these societies he gave much time and be leprosy. This was a great blow to thought. him. However, he spent the entire night in communion with God. When In 1881, about a dozen years after the day dawned, he was calm and hap- moving to Bombay, he had a r>repy. With a smiie on his face, which monition that he had not much longer to live. He frequently told

his family what his thoughts were, The clan of Karmarkars is well and they came true. In his last ill- known in the Maharatta country toness he was quite resigned and said day. It is woven into the history of to the saintly Rev. George Bowen, Christian missions in all Westel'1l Inwho called upon him: "I am so happy dia and far beyond these boundaries. that I feel like laughing." When the Vishnu Pant's three children, all born venerable Vishnu Pant actually came in Ahmednagar, have been worthy of to the end of life's journey, he called their sire. The son I know best is his children together and asked them the Rev. Sumant V. Karmarkar, and to sing: his able and devoted wife, Gurubai. They graduated from Yale University "Oh, happy day, that fixt my choice and the Medical College, Philadelphia, On Thee, my Savior, and my God! respectively. Men and women of this kind are the ambassadors for Christ, Well may this glowing heart rejoice, who are destined, in my judgment, to And tell its rapture all abroad." be chiefly instrumental in the evan- gelization of Southern Asia in this Afterward he said: "Open the door generation. and let me fly abroad. I desire to enter a large place."

THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF ISLAM A chart and te legram from Dr. Charles R. .Watson to the New Yark Committee of the Nile Mission Press, meeting in Twilight Park, New York, August 30, 1912: "DOMINA NT IMPRESSION OF MY RECENT VISIT TO LEVANT WAS. THAT A NEW DAY OF UN- PARALLELED OPENINGS FOR WORK AMONG MOSLEMS HAS DAWNED. WE MUST ATTEMPT GREAT THINGS, MEETING PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND AROUSING WESTERN CHRISTENDOM TO NEG- LECTED TASK. PRAYER HAS DISINTEGRATED STOLID INDIFFERENCE OF ISLAM. TIME HAS COME FOR AGGRESSIVE ACTION. No AGENCY CAN PENETRATE ISLAM so DEEPLY, ABIDE so PERSISTENTLY, WITNESS so DARINGLY, AND INFLUENCE so IRRESISTIBLY, AS THE PRINTED PAGE. MAY WE SET UP NEW STANDARDS OF PRAYER, FAITH AND EFfORT FOR THE WINNING OF THE MOSLEM WORLD TO CHRIST."

J.lltiftH~OBHAM.OM.FEDTAHNE Wi1DURfuB,Un.

UNIVERSITY OF EL-AZHAR *

BY SHEIKH BONLOS ~E L_AZHAR is the larg- dents at EI-Azhar, he is liable to est religious school and severe punishment, it being considered a sacrilege for an unbeliever to be ad- the greatest Moham- mitted.

medan University in the No fees of any description are charged to the students. The institu- world. It was founded tion is extremely wealthy, owing to large endowments in Egypt and else- , in the middle of the where, which are supplemented by an annual subsidy from the Government. — fourth century after the In fact, the students receive a daily dole of bread, vlrying from two to Hegira, i.e., towards the close of the eight loaves, according to their stand- ing; while lecturers receive from six tenth century A.D. It attracts stu- to twenty, and the Chancellor of the University no less than one hundred dents from all parts of the Moslem daily. The origin of this dole dates back to the will of a wealthy man who world, Syria, Turkey, Russia, Persia, bequeathed all his property to EI-Az- har, stipulating that the revenue of his Arabia, North and Central Africa, vast estate should be utilized in distri- buting bread among students and pro- Abyssinia, and even a few from India fessors. In addition to this dole, the students have grants of money at and Java. Each nationality has a intervals, and some of the riwaks allow as much as an Egyptian pound per riwak (corridor) to which its students month to each of their members.

belong, presided over by a sheikh The course of study embraces theo- logy and canon law, which are taught (professor), selected for his learning in accordance with· the tenets of the four main divisions of orthodox Islam, and piety. The largest is that of the the Hanifites, the Shafites, the Maliki- tes, and the Hanbalites. The principal Egyptians: the richest is the Turkish, subjects are Koranic commentaries, the traditions, dogmatic and scholastic which is heavily endowed. Seventeen theology, and such philosophical sys- tems only as were approved by the of the ri'lc,aks are for non-Egyptians. orthodox theologians. But through it all the teaching is "by authority," indi- The condition of entering EI-Azhar vidual speculation being prohibited. The syllabus also gives a prominent for Egyptians is ability to recite the place to Arabic grammer, syntax, rhe– toric, prosody, and to Moslem history. whole of the Koran by heart; and there These latter subjects are studied in the greatest detail, and are considered as is a preparatory department in which of the utmost importance in approach- ing the Commentaries and Traditions, the Koran alone is taught. Non-Egyp- so that no one is reckoned a competent expounder of the Iman who is not tians are only required to have an ele- steeped in these preliminary sciences. As to sciences, such as geography, almentary knowledge of reading and gebra, arithmetic, astronomy, chemis- writing, and, in particular, ability to read the Koran at sight. The mini- mum age of entrance is fifteen.

Two diplomas are awarded; the first can be obtained after some eight years and the second after four or six more.

No sheikh is eligible for a lectureship unless he has spent a minimum of twelve complete years in EI-Azhar, and has obtained the second diploma.

Any who have gained the diploma after studying elsewhere in a foreign school of religion must confine them- selves to other institutions if they wish to teach, as was the case with the famous philosopher Sheikh Gamal-ed- din, who died about twenty-five years ago; despite his reputation in East and West, he was prohibited from teach- ing in EI-Azhar, and, therefore, re- ceived students in his own house, where they came in large numbers for philosophical instruction. If any but a Moslem is discovered among the stu- "From the Student World.

try, drawing, until recent years they founded for religious and Arabic stuwere excluded entirely from EI-Azhar. dies only, and that the attention of the Then there appeared on the scene one students must be directed to those who well deserves the name of refor- alone so that they might be able to mer, Sheikh Mohammed Abdu. Be devote themselves to the service of was originally a pupil of Sheikh religion after the completion of the Gamal-ed-din, and afterwards, when a course, for if they were diverted to teacher in EI-Azhar, became asso- other subjects which have no bearing ciated with those who were dissatisfied on their primary studies, this would with the old regime and sophistical be a positive hindrance to the achievemethods. He set to work to demand ment of their aim. Some of the reform-reform in the constitution of sheikhs, moreover, waxed eloquent in the University and in its curriculum. defense of their position, saying that He claimed that the teacher of religion the only intention of Sheikh Mohamought to be an adept in all the learn- med Abdu in introducing modern stuing demanded by the age, in all that dies was to undermine the religion of makes a man learned in the true sense Islam, so that he was no true Moslem, of the word. He saw that the existing and that his doctrines and opinions system led to no result that was could never be held by Moslems; genuinely beneficial to the students or it was incumbent, therefore, on the that expanded their minds, because the Goverment to reject his proposals, for teachers blindly followed what their anyone who supported them would be books told them, and were slaves to an enemy to the faith. Notwithstandthe traditions of their predecessors. ing this opposition, the Government pei'sisted in making alterations in the Therefore, he set himself to demand rules and constitution of EI-Azhar, emancipation from tradition and and introduced reforms which were authority; his ideas ran like lightning real, even if they were meager comamong the students; on the ruling pared with the radical changes that sheikhs of EI-Azhar they fell like a El-Azhar requires. thunderbolt. From the latter he met with that vehement opposition which But let it not be thought that Sheikh is the fate of every reformer who Mohammend Abdu received the inspilongs for an advance movement and ration for these reforms from his concan not be content with quiescence and tact with Sheikh Gamru-ed-din only. retrogression. The opposition so in- On the contrary, he owed it principaliy creased that towards the end of his to Christians of the West; for he life he was forced to resign his posi- spent considerable time in Paris, where tion as Chancellor of EI-Azhar and he must have mixed with leaders in propagate his views in other mosques. the academic world and studied the But the seed which he sowed in EI- constitutions of the Western Universi- Azhar grew and produced lasting ties and schools, as, in fact, his master benefit to the University and its stu- had done before him, In particular dents, for three years ago, i.e., four he is known to have studied the life of Luther, the influence of which is years after the death of Sheikh Mo- illustrated by his dying words: "I hammed Abdu, the Government wished to reform the religion of Islam decided on the very reforms which he as Luther reformed Christianity; but had advocated, namely, that the ele- I fear that the people of the turban ments of modern education should be (i.e., the sheikhs) will uproot the tree added to the religious and linguistic that I planted." curriculum. But now the stlldents refused to accept the change, and rose What is the subsequent career of the in a body against the Government. de- sheikhs after leaving EI-Azhar? A manding the retention of the old great number of them become teachers, system without any change whatever. some few in El-Azhar itself, the ma- They claimed that EI-Azhar was jority in Government and other

A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA 77 I

schools. Some become advocates and lands for the service of their religion, judges in the Moslem courts. An- does it not behoove Christians in like other of the reforms due to Sheikh manner to bestir themselves and Mohammed Abdu was the establish- spread the Christian religion in these ment of a special school for legal lands? Consider, moreover, the positraining after the completion of the tion of Egypt in the Moslem world. Azhar course. But the benefit of this Is it not the one source from which has now largely been lost, as the flow streams to all Islamic lands, makschool has practically become merely ing them green and flourishing? Is it a branch of EI-Azhar instead of a free not the one light which guides the and independent institution. Other ships of Moslem peoples that are floatsheikhs become clerks in the same ing on the waves of this world? If courts or in courts of appeal. Many this is so, indeed, then let every Chrisbecome preachers in mosques, each tian turn his attention to it and endeamosque having one or more sheikhs vor to carry to it the light of the specially attached to it The most am- Gospel. bitious aim at the coveted post of mufti, or legal referee, who expounds Christian men and women, lift up the Moslem law and has last decision your eyes and look on the harvest; before, for example, a capital sentence pray for the missionaries in Egypt, for . can be carried out on a Moslem. their task is hard and at times dis- There is a mUfti in every large town. couraging in that stronghold of Islam. The highest position of all is that of Do not say that it is impossible to conthe Grand Sheikh of Islam for Egypt vert an Azhar sheikh and bring him and Turkey. to Christ, for with God all things are possible. Was I not a fanatical sheikh Considerable prestige attaches to in EI-Azhar, and was I not by God's El-Azhar, so that a sheikh who has grace converted? To-day I pray that studied there for one year will carry my fellow sheikhs may be converted more weight than one who has studied even as I was. Pray you, therefore, elsewhere for ten years, and this is the that the grace of God may not fail more so in countries other than Egypt. them, that they may all accept Christ as their Lord and Savior; and not There are about ISO professors in that only, but that in obedience to His EI-Azhar, and from 9000 to IO,ooo command they may go into all the students, of whom about 700 are for- world and preach the Gospel to all eigners, the rest Egyptians. If such creatures. numbers are scattered through Islamic A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA * BY JOSEPHINE E. SPAETH, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF }3~~Z:;~j}JOU are cordially invited The house, being that of a wealthy to join me in a visit to man, has several divisions. At pres- an Arab lady who has ent three wives are occupying the same just returned from a building, but each a different section. pilgrimage to Mecca, The rooms are large and well fur- and a journey to the nished. Our hostess meets us at the Holy Land. Our visit head of the staircase, inside the court. The silk garments of many bright will be interesting, for she will tell colors, and her jewels glittering in the of her trips, and we will hear what sunlight as she stands with outimprest her most. She is now called stretched hands to welcome us, make a Hajjiah (a pilgrim) and it will be a picture one would like to paint. courteous to salaam her with that title joined to her name. After our formal salaams are over, "From Neglected Arabia.

we follow her into a large, square ornaments. We also saw the well of room, cool' and comfortable. The Jacob, about which yow. read to us, floor is spread with many costly Per- where the prophet Isa met the woman sian rugs .and with a dozen or more of Samaria. We saw so many pretty pillows, the one prettier than the other. places, oh, so many. There are many But we must not look around too Christians. Almost all of them are much; we must listen to her, for she Christians. And there are, oh, so many is eager to tell of her. novel experi- different kinds of flowers and fruits: ences. grapes are as big as nuts. The gar- dens were so beautiful that we felt "When we left Bahrein, we went that we were in a different world. to Bombay, where we remained about Oh, how short the time seemed! I two weeks. Before we left Bombay, wish I could go and stay there for the quarantine doctor came, felt the weeks and months and breathe clean wrist of everyone, and stamped our air, all perfumed with grass and flowarms with a seal. And then we went ers. We also went to Beirut and Daaboard the steamer which took us to mascus, after which we went by train Port Said. We were well treated on board ship. The food was good, and to Medina. Just think, the train made we met many women. At Port Said the distance in four days, which by we left our boat and were taken into camel takes two months. The train a house to stay a few days. They was as long as from here to your call that house a 'hute!.' There was house. It went by steam like the a white woman, a Christian like you, boats, 'tschut' 'tschut' 'tschut,' oh, so in that house. Oh, but what a city! fast, much faster than a horse or don- We saw many carriages with horses key could go. drawing them, and some that went, oh, so fast without any horse or donkey "We arrived in Medina, the city to pull them. I do not know what where the prophet Mohammed, on they call then; I forgot the name. him be peace, lies buried. After we And we saw so many people, so many had been bathing in a big place, we women like you, going back and forth changed our clothes and drest in with hats on their heads and without green, red and white. Twenty-seven veils. They took us to a place where days we spent in Medina, and we did all had to sit in the dark; then we nothing else but pray and go around saw on the wall, right in front of us, seeing everything. You know there people moving and running after each is, near our prophet's grave, another other and falling from housetops, and grave ready for your prophet Isa, some killing each other, but it was peace be upon him; he will come again not real; they were pictures that and be buried there, after which we were moving and looked like real, but shall all have the same religion. did not speak. I got frightened and hastened to leave. Oh, but Bombay "From Medina to Mecca we travand Port Said are pretty places. eled on camels, 13 nights and II days. We traveled by day and dur- From Port Said we went to Jaffa and ing the night we put up a tent and from there to the Holy Land. We lived in fear. We were all trembling saw the church of Mary, daughter of tor fear of the Bedouins. You know Amran. Inside that church there is they are very bad and make it their a picture of Mary as she is sitting, business to steal and rob and kill. holding her child, the prophet Isa The ,scenery from Medina to Mecca is pretty. There are many date gar- (Jel'Us) , peace be upon him, in her dens, and we found enough to buy arms. Many boys, all drest in white to eat, but we lived in terror and walked around, carrying lighted can- fear. dles and lanterns in their hands, singing to music. The church was beau- "As we arrived near Mecca, we tifully decorated with gold and silver changed our clothes and drest in white. Then we entered into the· city

MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU

and went around the house of God. and hundreds of people die of hunger Then we had to go from one place and filth. Everything is so expensive to another, praying. Then we drank that the poor people can not live. My from the holy well, Zem-zem. On the heart just ached for them all. They ninth day we went to a place several die like sheep. So many sick people miles distant and stayed over night. come to Mecca to die, because of the The next morning we went to the great reward I Oh, it was hard, very mountain Ara£at and heard a sermon. hard and difficult and expensive, but I did not understand anything of it. then just think of the great reward Then we went to a place to hit the we are receiving, heavenly paradise." devil. We all had many pebbles with us and threw the stones at the devil Now we have heard her story of seven times, twice a day for three her trip, and we are ready to give her days, all of us screaming: 'May the an appropriate lesson from the Word wrath of God, the Mighty, be upon of God, the free gift of Salvation. you, Satan I' Some said more than Ve inquire into a few of her experithat. But we did not see Satan, ences and realize all the more the tho we saw some stones where he emptiness and superficiality of Islam. dwells. I was very tired by that time, Of most of the ceremonies she went for the journey from Medina to through, she does not know the mean- Mecca had been so hard on us all, ing. All she knows is the promise of and the place we were in at the ston- a great reward. Only one of the ing of the devil was very dirty. There five pillars of Islam is supporting her was so much meat lying around from and assuring her of salvation. Let the animals that had been killed for us read to her I John, 5, join in sacrifice! The smell of it was so ter- prayer and return to our homes, bearrible that it made me sick, so that I ing in our hearts the burden of Islam, could hardly eat a thing. Hundreds and resolved to lift it from the hearts o! our Moslem sisters.

THE MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU * THE ONE DARK BLOT OF MASSACR~ IN WHICH A FOREIGN MISSIONARY'S FAMILY FELL VICTIMS TO A CHINESE MOB DURING THE RECENT REVOLUTION ~T HE manner in which the After midnight W. T. Vatne, a rJ missionaries have been teacher, aroused us by a sharp rap on Yl.. protected in China dur- ing the perilous days of the window. We made haste to get revolution is remark- the children ready, and hurried down- ~ able. The story has stairs. The gate to our compound was come of the most tragi- already set afire, so we rushed to the back yard, hoping to escape over the cal incident in Sianfu, capital of the wall by means of a ladder. I heard Province· of Shensi in Northwest gun firing even from that direction, China, in which the wife of a mission- and I feared we were already surary and seven others-a teacher and rounded by the mob. six children-were murdered. The English missionary, Rev. Mr. Beck- The ladder had been removed by man, who escaped with his little girl our native helpers when they escaped, of four years, has written an account and in the dark it could not be found. of his experiences, which we take Mr. Vatne and my wife went into the f rom the Christian Herald.' house to take along some things of necessity, while I managed to get a *-From Missions.

wheelbarrow, a piece of timber, and tired to move. Soon the torches were a rope to the wall, which was twelve there, and one man called out, "There feet high. he sits," and he threw his pole at me Mr. Vatne placed himself on the in such a way that it struck me on the wall, and I began helping the children arm and little Thyra on the legs. Then up. We had got Selma over, and I rose up and walked out into the Oscar was on the wall. Just then water. Large pieces of mud struck Selma gave a frightful scream, and my head, but caused no injury.

Mr. Vatne jumped down to her. I Luckily there were no stones there.

heard two shots fired, and throngh I crept down by a tree and sat fright at what these shots might have down in the water, and the cold water done I almost dropt little Ruth, made my swollen feet more comfort- whom I was lifting up. But I placed .able. How I prayed God to help me!

her on the wall, and we called on Mr. '1 tried again, and really got up. No Vatne several times, but got no reply. one was after me, and I picked up my Ruth screamed frightfully, and I took darling-all I had left on earth-and her down. Oscar also came down. started off toward the North. I did I did not dare to put any more of not look back toward the burning the children over the wall. I got hold houses-it was sad enough to know of a pickax, and we took refuge in a that my beloved wife and Ruth lay shed close by, where I began work- slain there, together with the other ing a hole through the wall; but it had children. I thought of Mr. Vatne and soon to be given up, for the gate was Selma, wondering if they were alive, burned down, and the mob entered. and where tliey could be. I continued We heard them smash the windows of walking unhindered and arrived at the house. They took what they the back gate of the mission station in wanted and set the house afire. The the West suburb.

same was done in the schoolroom close After coming here we heard various by us. We kept as quiet as possible, rumors regarding Mr. Vatne and my so as not to draw their attention to daughter Selma. Some reports said where we were. With our youngest they were killed, others that Mr. Vatne child in my arms, I sat praying. The was still alive, bound to a tree. The children gathered around me. We authorities did not permit any of us gave ourselves over to the will of God. foreigners to go in search of them, but One of the looters entered a little shed the native Christians did their best to dose by us, but did not observe us. locate them. We felt an awful anxiety (Mr. Beckman, his wife, and the for two days, until we learned that children were praying when the mob they had been murdered by the mob broke down the door. As it fell they after having Bed eight miles.

ran out. Carrying his child, Mr. It is said that the revolutionary Beckman was pursued, but managed to leader stamped in anger when he heard reach an orchard, where he hid in a what had happened to us, saying: "Are ditch half filled with water. He could our Chinese people really so foolish hear his pursuers searching for him.) that they want to draw the revenge of Mrs. Beckman and our little Ruth foreign powers down upon us through (age seven) and Hulda Bergstrom such outrageous attacks?"

(age eleven) had fallen near the gate, Three of the leaders who planned and Hilda Nelson (aged fifteen) had and instigated the attack on us have reached a short distance westward and been punished by death, and their tried to escape among the grave bodies hung up as a warning to others.

mounds near by, where she was struck Some of the officials say more of the down. CUlprits will yet be punished, and I prayed the Lord to guide me. My they try to comfort me as best they pursuers called to some of the others can; but there is no comfort save in to bring torches, but I was still too the Lord and in submission to Him,

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD *

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, HE crisis confronting the most striking development in twen- tieth century history. mT the Christian world to- day must be apparent Illustrations of the changed attitude to all thoughtful men. toward the Gospel are found in every First: Political bar- land. Mass movements toward Chris- riers are down and the tianity among the 300,000,000 of In- world is now open to dia, revivals in Korea, China, .and the Gospel. Two-thirds of the popu-· among the 500,000,000 of the Far lation of the globe and three-fourths East, the welcome accorded to mis- of its area are under the control of sionaries wherever they have appeared Christian nations. Of this thousand among the 200,000,000 of Africa, the million people all save the Russians stirrings of civil and religious free- are now accessible to the Gospel, and dom among the peoples of South Russia is served by the Greek Chris- America, and the revolutions in Tur- tian Church. Of people under non- key and Persia, are facts with which Christian governments, the 460,000,- every intelligent reader is familiar.

000 Chinese, Japanese, and Koreans No man whose mind is open to the are as open to the Gospel as are peo- truth and who is familiar with world ples under Christian governments. rnovements,any more doubts the recent Unhindered access to the pagan world spiritual awakening and the present never confronted the Christian Church restlessness of the pagan world than before. he disputes the disappearance of the Spiritual Unrest of Paganism political barriers which kept the Church out of pagan lands for nine- But a second and more important teen hundred years.

element in the crisis is the fact that Pagan faiths are powerless to re- the hearts of pagan people are as lieve this restlessness. Christ alone never before open to the Gospel. It delivers from the guilt and power of is not accurate to represent any con- sin; he alone brings peace to the hu- siderable proportion of the pagan man heart; he alone makes possible world as eager for the Gospel; how individual and national regeneration.

can men be eager for blessings of The world-wide restlessness of pagan- whose very existence they are ignor- ism is a world-wide opportunity for ant ? For the most part only those Christ.

who have witnessed the transform- This world-wide and world-known ing effects of Christ upon the lives of disappearance of political barriers, others are seeking him. Moreover, and the craving of pagan hearts for with such peoples the Gospel's sum- more light and life, bring the whole mons to repentance .and to the aban- Christian world and the whole pagan donment of sin often arouses opposi- world into a life and death struggle tion to-day, as in the days when the for the first time in human history; Master troct the earth. But while no it constitutes the greatest crisis which considerable proportion of non-Chris- has confronted the Christian Church tian peoples are eager for the Gospel. since the days of the Reformation.

nevertheless the recent impact of How to Meet the Crisis Western civilization upon the Orient, of Christendom upon paganism, has Turning to the needs created by the turned the whole pagan world into a crisis, Protestantism now has in the troubled sea. The unrest in India, field 15,000 missionaries. Accepting China, Korea, Persia, Turkey, and the standard of one missionary for the Mohammedan world is perhaps each 25,000 of the unreached popula- .. This tract from the Methodist Episcopal Church Board of Missions is an illuminatirg and inipiring account of the world-wide call of God to men to-day.

tion, these, under God, may suffice for sands of patients a year have been the evangelization of 375,000,000. The compelled to close their doors. Such Christian Church needs 25,000 more action not only leaves a plant, with its missionaries for the evangelization of heavy equipment, idle, and the needy the 625,000,000 not yet provided for. dying for lack of care, but it seriously discredits the Church in the commun- But it is as foolish to send mission- ities where such patent failures take aries to the field without tools to work place. To avoid a disaster one phy- with as it is to send men to the forest sician is transferred from the hospital without axes to fell the trees.. We where two physicians are located to must raise funds to provide homes the vacant hospital, wherever this can for the missionaries, churches, school- be arranged. Sometimes distance or houses, hospitals, and printing presses; differences in language !11Iake such re- we must help support native workers lief impossible, and in all cases such until we can develop a native constitu- a transfer throws a double burden ency. These needs demand heavy ex- upon the physician left in charge of penditures outside the salaries of the the larger hospital. In one instance men and women on the field; and the during the present year a transfer has supplying of these needs is an imper- left one physician to treat on an averative condition of success. Printing age a hundred cases a day, the cases presses are essential for the wide dis- in one single day in May, 1910, numsemination of the Gospel and the de- bering 163. How long may the Church velopment of an intelligent church- expect that physician to bear the strain membership; one great cause for the before retiring with broken health? success of missions is the fact that the missionaries are usually the most On the other hand, physicians have intelligent people in the pagan lands. been sent to mission fields without hos- Hospitals in all lands are demanded pitals having been erected and left to on the ground of mercy; and in many establish such a medical plant as may lands they are the John Baptists pre- be possible in a native mud house or paring the way for the Gospel. Schools to secure from people thousands of and colleges are necessary, not only miles distant the funds with which to for an intelligent constituency, but for erect a hospital. Naturally, such phythe training of ministers and teachers sicians are transferred to vacant hosso that our churches may soon become pitals wherever practicable. But self-propagating. sometimes the transfer of a physician who has no hospital leaves one or Failure to Reinforce more missionary families and a na- tive school numbering two or three All missionary authorities are prac- hundred students without any medical tically agreed that every hospital on a care. Cases can be given of missionmission field should have at least two ary families with a school numbering physicians, so as to provide for evan- more than a hundred students, three gelistic tours in connection with the days' journey from the nearest phymedical work for the treatment sician. If an epidemic breaks out in of people in their homes, for the school, a messenger must be sent critical operations, for the inevit- on .a three days' journey for the phyable illness and the necessary fur- sician and the epidemic has six days loughs of the physicians. Out of to run before the physician can arrive; twenty-one hospitals in China, only and if he spends only a single day at eleven have two physicians, and the the school his visit keeps him seven hospitals in other fields are not so days from his own work. At other well equipped as those in China. On times the size and importance of a account of the illness or death of the city and the success of the physician physicians, hospitals treating thou- in gaining access to the city renders his transfer unwise, even tho he is

1 PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD

obliged to work there without a hos- lege of putting up bunks on the side pital. of a room seven by eight feet in di- The reason missionaries continue to mensions, so that the room may ac- enter cities without hospitals is that commodate four students instead of in many cases they are the only per- two for which it was intended. In sons who can gain access to these other cases, students are sleeping on cities. The reasons why they keep as porches and in recitation rooms and many hospitals as possible open, in- in native houses with mud floors and stead of concentrating their efforts walls and small paper windows-all upon fewer centers, are: first of alI, for the privilege of entering the school the crying needs of the multitudes of the foreign teacher. Under these who appeal to them for help; second, circumstances few missionaries can the fact that discounting of all our persuade themselves to send back the work before the eyes of the pagan students to their villages of pagan communities inevitably follows the darkness.

closing of a hospital; and, third, The rapid increase of students in the sad but indisputable fact that such many cases results in breaking down medical work, pitiable as it is, so in- the foreign teacher. In one case a finitely excels native medical practise, missionary in a college taught ten that our hospitals are serving as classes a day giving each class a hal f models of healing and sanitation in hour's time in order that he might every pagan land where they are es- furnish instruction to the large num- tablished. But we submit that our ber crowding the building; in addi- people at home ought not to leave our tion he was required to serve as treas- physicians going to the field to strug- urer of a large mission, and, not hav- gle unaided against such fearful odds. ing been trained as a bookkeeper, this Crying Need for Teachers work took a third of his time; be- cause no other missionary could be What is said of hospitals applies spared for the service, this teacher with greater force to our schools and was compelled to become the college colleges, for the latter are more nutTh- pastor, preaching twice on Sunday erous and more essential to our final and conducting a prayer meeting with success than the former. All our day an attendance of 600 persons; pres- schools and many of our boarding- ently the district superintendent broke schools are manned by native Chris- in health and this professor was com- tians. In some cases this is due to the pelled to take charge of the district fact that we have developed native and oversee the work of the native leaders competent for these heavy re- pastors, so far as he could do so; sponsibilities; but in many cases the then the president of the colIege was lack of supervision is due to the fact called away and the professor was that the missionary in charge of a compelled to assume additional bur- school has either died or has been sent dens in order to keep the college run- home in broken health, and we have ning. What wonder is it that this been compelled either to close the missionary broke in health and had to school or to put a native teacher in be sent home? In another case a mis- charge of it. Even more pitiable, be- sionary was in charge of a school of cause far more common, is the strain 300 boys, treasurer of the mission, which we are putting upon missionar- pastor of a city church, and superin- ies through the rapid increase of pupils tendent of thirty groups of native with no corresponding increase of mis- workers who went out each Sunday sionary teachers. So eager are the to preach Jesus to the native people, young people for Christian learning and, in addition, superintended the that scores of cases may be cited in erection of new buildings. Another which students bring back to school missionary who is superintendent of a additional students and beg the privi- district embracing 5,000,000 people

with a dozen pastors under him, is and our schools are fixing the standpresident, and the only foreign teacher ard and moulding the higher educaof a theological school in which he is tion of empires. preparing some twenty men for the ministry, and has at the same time the The Heaviest Load presidency of a college with all its varied duties. In one mo re case a In addition to these trcmendol1·s burmissionary is principal of a school in dens, there is another responsibility which he teaches sixteen hours a week, which rests more heavily upon the is pastor of the native church, is su- hearts of missionaries than their daily perintendent of six other schools with- tasks, namely, their responsibility for in a range of forty-five miles from his securing funds for the maintenance home, and is district superintendent of their work and workers. In some of a large district. In not all of our mission fields last year, the Board of schools and colleges are the teachers Foreign Missions was unable to apso overloaded, but cases of under- propriate a dollar for the support of manned institutions and overworked schools or hospitals or native pastors; teachers can be multiplied until every in not a single field was the appropriaschool and college in the foreign field tion sufficient to cover these absolute has been described. essentials. For the missionary who lives six thousand to twelve thousand Here again the question will be ask- miles from the friends at home-to ed by men in the home field: Why whom his appeals for financial aid overtask yourselves in this m.atter? must be made-to be compelled to re- Simply because there has been a great sort to the written page, to feel unchange in public sentiment in pagan able to place in writing any picture of lands within the last twenty years- the needs which confront him on the within the last ten years-within the field, to know that not only the comlast five years-within the last year- forts but the necessities of those who and the people are crowding upon us are risking their lives for the sake of for help; and you at home have not the Kingdom depend upon his efforts, had time to realize these rapid .ad- and then to wait, week after week, and vances on the field and to furnish us sometimes month after month, for a with the needed reinforcements. We response to his letters, and at last to prayed for these opportunities years receive the blighting news: "We can and years and waited for them; at not help you this year"-this heartlast the opportunities have come; and breaking experience brings more sleepif we let them pass we are not Sll re less nights, and causes more gray hairs, that they will ever come again; nay, and results in more breakdowns upon we are quite sure that many of them the field than any other single task never will return. Above all, even committed to his care. From facts with stich scant means, and with our such as these may be gained some imlack of workers, we are offering edu- pression of the crisis on the mission cation far superior to the education field to-day. which pagan governments can offer A M lj TE APPEAL-GOLD OR GOD

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS A New Advance in Cairo unparalleled openings for work among CAIRO, the home of the great Moslems has dawned. VIe must at- Azhar University, is the intellec- tempt great things, me~ting present tual center of Islam. To Egypt Mos- opportunity and arousmg Western lems come from all over the world to Christendom to neglected task. Prayer study the tenets of their religion, and has disintegrated stolid indifference. of from Egypt men and literatur~ are Islam. Time has come for aggressIve scattered to disseminate the religIon of the Crescent in every land of the action. No agency can penetrate Orient, and even in the Occident. Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, one of the irresistibly, as the printed page. May founders of the Arabian Mission, and the man on whom has fallen the your meeting set up new standards .of mantles of Ray.mund Lull and of prayer, faith and effort for the ~m,~ ning of the Moslem world to Chmt.

Henry Martyn, has been called to Missionary Conference in Persia Cairo to establish there a center for P the training of Christian workers ERSIA, small and lying off the beaten tracks, .has not attracted as among Moslems, to work directly among Azhar students, and to help much attention in the missionary world prepare and scatter Christian literature to all Moslems through the Nile as in the political; but the aw::-kening which has gone on there dUrIng the Mission Press. The sum of $I5,000 , last few years is no less real, and the has recently been given for the purchase of a site for this mission press, opportunities and the need for a for- ward movement on the part of the and at least $50,000 more is needed to erect and equip a building-a small Christian Church are no less import- ant. Eighteen years ago the m~ssion­ sum when we consider the power and influence that will be exerted from aries working in northern PersIa me~ this center. Already the Nile Mi~sion in conference, and it was hoped that Press has proved its great effiCIency a second conference would meet again to supply the needed literature for soon, but that hope was long unreal- Arabic-speaking people. The tracts ized. This year, however, after sevhave been called for in some twenty eral years of discu.ssion and two years or more countries, and they have of definite plannl11g, another l11terfound readers in Malaysia and in Cen- mission conference was held in Hamatral Asia and Africa, and in every dan, Persia, July 15th-28th. province of China. Study the map on the cover, and then read the telegram Persia presents the extremes, perprepared by the statesman, Dr. haps, of mission comity and the lack Charles R. Watson. secretary of the of it. In the N estorian field around Board of Foreign· Missions of the U rumia, in addition to the American Presbyterians who have been longest United Presbyterian Church. The on the field and have the largest work, telegram was sent to a meeting of there are numerous small societies and the American committee of the committees at work, often with but Nile Mission Press, and voices in one or two native workers, supported emphatic and condensed form the op- by independent committees in America portunity now presented to inflyence or England. Throughout the rest of Islam from such a center as CaIro: the field, especially in the work for Moslems there is a definite division of "Dominant impression of my recent the territory between the two missions visit to Levant was that a new day of . of the American Presbyterian Church

and the Church Missionary Society, parts of the field. Even those missionwhile the London Society for Promot- aries who have had most opportunity ing Christianity Among the Jews has for work among Moslems had failed stations in Ispahan and Teheran which to realize how wide-spread was the work in harmony with the English and spirit of inquiry which recent events American missions respectively. The have stirred up among them, and all committee which planned the confer- took courage from the reports reence invited not only the missions of ceived. these three societies, but also the Arabian Mission in the Persian Gulf, the This new opportunity and the in- Church Missionary Society Mission in creased toleration has led to certain Bagdad, and the Western Turkish changes of policy. The Church Mission of A. B. C. F. M., and repre- Missionary Society Mission, which has sentatives of the great interdenomina- hitherto laid great stress upon medical tional societies to take part. It was a work as an opening wedge in work great disappointment that the dis- for Moslems, is now beginning to call turbed condition of the country and for schools. The American missions, other unexpected oc.currences pre- which have always depended more vented some who otherwise would have upon school work, are not only pushbeen present, especially the official ing forward into higher education in delegates of the Church Missionary an attempt to establish a college in Society Mission, from attending. Teheran, but are also laying plans for Nevertheless, 29 official delegates and a more aggressive campaign of direct two corresponding delegates, including evangelization, besides pushing out six missionaries from the Western into the heretofore practically closed Persia and 19 from the Eastern Persia districts of northeastern Persia, along Mission of the Presbyterian Church, the Afghanistan and Turkestan fron- Rev. Marcellus Bowen, D.D. and Mrs. tiers.

Bowen representing the American Naturally, such a conference gives Bible Society and the Western Turkey an opportunity for unification of plans Mission, Mr. G. D. Turner represent- and methods, and promotes a spirit ing the Y. M. C. A. of India, and Rev. of cooperation. During the sessions of the conference, a large committee, J. L. Garland, of the London Jews composed of those members engaged in educational work, was busy pre- Society, in addition to an unofficial paring standard curricula for all misrepresentative of the Church Mission- sion schools in Persia, and a commitary Society, were present. tee is to be appointed to continue this work. At the same time, another com- The papers and discussions of the mittee preparing a statement of reprogram included consideration of quirements for baptism which was apquestions arising out of the presence proved by the conference and referr~d of the old Christian communities in to the various missions for adoption Persia, but the main emphasis was laid in the hope that we may attain greater upon the work for Moslems and the uniformity in this regard also. Fiopening doors which are before us in nally, a continuation committee was this field. Altho there is still no legal appointed to consider the matter of religious liberty, the day has passed developing a national church for when missions need hesitate to work Persia and cooperation in publication, openly for Moslems, and with the especially in the publication of a Chrisgrowth of a spirit of tolerance or in- tian newspaper in Persian. In accorddifference among the people them- ance with recommendations of the selves the dangers to Moslems who conference, this continuation comaccept Christ are much reduced. The mittee has appointed a subcommittee great surprize of the conference was to prepare uniform courses for trainthe great amount of work already ing workers and the books needed for being done for Moslems, and the number of conversions reported from all

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

such courses, and is urging upon some Albania is spreading with great raof the great literature societies the pidity. On all sides soldiers are deneed for Christian literature in Per- serting the army and joining the revosian and Turkish. lutionists. Officers and men who have not deserted yet refuse to fight against Not the least benefit of such a con- their country. Southern Albania ference, especially in a country like seems ready to make common cause Persia, where travel is difficult and with the North. Christian workers from home seldom visit the missionaries, is the spiritual A Religious Paper for Turkish Christians uplift which it brings to the missionaries. It was, as far as the writer has MR. AWATENARIAN, a Turkish been able to learn, fifteen years since Christian in Bulgaria, publishes any Christian workers, outside the mis- a paper for Moslems entitled Chursionaries of neighboring societies, have schid, sending 3,000 copies into Turvisited the Eastern Persia Mission, key, where he cannot himself go beand the same is practically true of the cause of the murderous threats of other missions. It was doubly helpful, Mohammedans. He also circulates therefore, to have with us Rev. and another 3,000 among the Mohammed- Mrs. Bowen, from Constantinople, and ans of Bulgaria. Edhem Ruhi, a Mr. Turner, from India. The latter, Turkish editor, is holding meetings of especially, coming as he did from the protest in the mosques of various spiritual awakening in the Punjab, Turkish cities, urging the government brought messages of especial helpful- to forbid the paper to the mails. On ness and inspiration. His addresses the other hand many Mohammedans led to a deeper heart searching on the are reading the review with great inpart of missionaries, and renewed con- terest. One writes: "The peasants secration which, perhaps, will have come in crowds to the news-stalls to more influence upon the evangeliza- read Churschid, or to listen to its tion of Persia than the specific resolu- reading, and it is soon sold out." A tions which were passed. Ifoslem university teacher has sent this message to Awatenarian: "It J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D. would be superfluous to write that your newspaper brings us what we Resht, Persia. most need at this time. With my whole heart I hasten to wish you joy," MOSLEM LANDS and another Moslem continues "I have accidentally read your paper in Troubles Increase for the Young Turks a cafe., and I pray God the Highest that it be spread everywhere and be THE rule of the committe on Union unhindered in its course. I feel it my and Progress is increasingly dis- duty to subscribe."

trusted and more openly attacked. Work for Jews in Pales.~ine Minister of War, Shefket Pasha, the news dispatches say, has resigned in DR. MOSSENSOHN ha& raised disgust over the unreliability of the $30,000 from American Jews for army. Desertions of soldiers and an expansion of the Hebrew Gymnaalienation of civilians spread. The sium or Academy at Jaffa. The Paleslast elections have not helped the com- tinian Music School at Jaffa is, except mittee, since they are commonly un- the recently organized branch school derstood to have been accomplished at Jerusalem, the only music conservaby fraud and oppression. The de- tory in the Levant between Constanportation of Italians from Turkey tinople and Cairo. The teachers are both increases Italy's irritation and from conservatories in Berlin, Vienna, disturbs business in the empire. War Paris and St. Petersburg. Eighty taxes are excessive; it seems that pupils are now studying there, 50 of peace must soon be obtained, for Turkey's finances are in desperate shape. The insurgent movement in Northern

them as pianists. Frau Dr. Ruppin important as a religious center for is the indefatigable helper of this new Moslems, Jews, and Christians. The Zionist enterprise. A new agricul- old-established stations of the Church tural monthly in Hebrew has just been Society at Jerusalem, Gaza, N ablous, started in Jaffa. Mr. Nathan Strauss, etc., afford strategic positions for of New York, who has recently been reaching the Moslems and the Jews, in Palestine, has established a Health who are settling in Jerusalem and its Bureau in connection with the agri- neighborhood.

cultural experiment station at Atlit. Its purpose is to systematically fight Good News and Evil from the Holy Land I malaria and other endemic diseases N Palestine the relations between Mohammedans and Christians were of Palestine. He has also set apart 50,000 fr. yearly for three years to strained in consequence of the Turco- establish a people's kitchen in J erusa- Italian war; the government, how- lem and has presented the Industrial ever, did their best to prevent trouble.

Art School in Jerusalem with 50,000 At Jaffa an anti-Christian mob was fro dispersed by soldiers in November.

Palestine a Strategic Mission Center About the same time at Nablous, where news was circulated of a great A SHORT time ago the Church victory over the Italians, thousands Missionary Society sent a special of people paraded the streets after deputation to Palestine that its two prayers in the mosques. Happily the members might take counsel with the excitement was kept within bounds.

missionaries there and others and ad- There is keen persecution; converts are vise the society regarding its future retained in prison on trumped-up educational policy. The deputation charges, and redress can not be ob- visited nearly all the stations and saw tained. The society's chief education- nearly all the missionaries and, on its al institutions are the English college return, reported that the work of the and Bishop Gobat school at Jerusalem, Church Missionary Society in Pales- girls' boarding-schools at Bethlehem tine needs strengthening. Palestine and Ramleh, a large day-school at is not a little shut-off country with Gaza, and an orphanage at Nazareth.

only sentimental claims to attention. Miss Nina Blyth, daughter of the An- It is an organic part of the Moslem glican Bishop in Jerusalem, has ob- lands which fringe the Eastern sea- served that "few as the actual conver- board of the Mediterranean and whose sions are, there is a tolerance of Chris- capital is Constantinople. Anything tianity creeping in widely among the affecting Palestine affects the larger Moslems whose children go to mis- unity of which it forms a part. To sion schools, while the children them- slacken or retrench there in mission- selves learn to read and appreciate ary effort, is hailed as a retreat of the Bible." She adds that "in the girls'

the Cross before the Crescent and schools we find that the Protestant means injury to the cause of Christ children are the most bright, then the and dishonor to Him in the whole re- other Christians, then the Moslems." c. M. S. Gazette. gion.

The deputation emphasized the fact A Boycoa in Persia that an idea seems to prevail that M Palestine is teeming with evangelical ISS A. W. STOCKING writes from Teheran: "The month of societies. It is true that their list is long and seems more than adequate December was an exciting time in for the limited area, but their strength Teheran. On December I, Parliament is comparatively small, so that the rejected Russia's ultimatum, facing Church Missionary Society has a most the horrible alternative of Russian oc- important sphere of much needed ser- cupation. The bazaar was utterly vice. Palestine grows more and more closed and a boycott placed on every-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

thing Russian. As Russia is the chief that it may be the means of making ,()ttrce of supply for scores of artides these girls earnest, active Christians, in coml11on use by the Persians, this with the burden of the Persian girls boycott isa serious inconvenience to in their hearts. There are nine Mosthe people. It is very hard to go with- lem girls who profess belief in Jesus 01]t overshoes in muddy, winter Christ as their Savior, and eight of weather, and to a tea-drinking people them, at least, wish to be baptized if like the Persians, coffee, with honey their parents' consent can be gained. instead of sugar, is a mighty poor Most of these were interested last substitute. Russian collars have been year, and we are praying and expectin general use by Persian gentlemen, ing that there will be others this year. but if a man appeared in the streets There are inquiries in the boys' school, with a Russian collar, it was snatched also, and to me the work looks very off by passers-by and burned on the encouraging." spot. Riding in the tram-cars, tho the company is nominally Belgian, was Poor Little Mothers for sometime prohibited. A young boy who works for Mr. Douglas, in MR. WILLIAM F. DOTY, who ignorance boarded one of these cars, was formerly consul at Tabriz, but jumped off in a hurry when a Persia, says that one of the most pitigun was fired at him." ful sights which he beheld in that city were the little mothers, not more than Scores of Girls Becoming Christians 13 years old, with tiny babies in their arms, standing every few feet along FROM the same pen we learn: the street. These little mothers had "One of our great blessings this been thrown out of their homes by year is that we have four Christian their husbands and were forced to ask Persian women teaching the Bible in alms of the passersby in order to get our school. These are all baptized food for themselves and for their women converts from Islam. One is babies. The cruel laws of Persia a girl who has not yet graduated, two make it possible for little children to graduated last June, and the fourth suffer thus, and Mohammedanism has is a woman from Ispahan, whose no regard for woman. The preachstory is interesting. She became a ing of the Gospel will bring it about Christian four years ago and was bap- that these little girls of 13 years will tized by the English missionaries down be allowed to be children, instead of there. Her niece, who has lived with mothers, and to attend school, and to her since infancy, also became a Chris- play like children. Much good work tian, but unknown to her father, who is already being done by our missionis a very fanatical Moslem. Because aries, but much more is needed. the girl's father was planning to arrange a marriage for her with some INDIA Moslem the aunt fled with her to Teheran last fall. The girl has been bap- Centenary of American Missions tized since she came here, is a bright, promising student, .and we hope great FEBRUARY 12, 181 3, there arthings from her. rived in Bombay the first American missionaries to India, Gordon Hall "The Armenian girls of the upper and Samuel Nott. They had been classes, over 20 in all, have formed a ordered out of Calcutta, whither they Junior Christian Endeavor Society, had first gone with three others, two which meets every Wednesday after- of whom, Adoniram Judson and Lunoon in the reception room of the ther Rice, turned aside to Burma, and school, the small room of the chapel began the great work of the Ameribeing in use at that hour. Miss Allen can Baptist mission in that country, meets with them. Weare very happy while the fifth, Samuel Newell, buryover their society and earnestly pray ing his wife and child on the Isle of

France, ultimately followed his com- up the medical course first and to rades to Bombay. The coming of wait until he was well fitted for his Hall and N ott to Bombay was, there- task. In 1892 he went out to India fore, the beginning of American mis- as an honorary medical missionary sions in India. They were the pion- under the Church Missionary Society, eers of the American Marathi mis- and in 1893 he was apointed to Bannu. sion and of the American Board, There he opened up the grand work which later established also missions for the Master among the wild tribes in Ceylon, in Madura, in Madras and of the Afghan frontier, to which he in Arcot, the third of these having gave his life. been closed after a few years and the last having been transferred to the Mrs. Pennell accompanied her son American Dutch Reformed Church. to the mission-field, when he entered Preparations are being made by the upon his great life-work. She demissionaries of the American Marathi voted herself there, as she had premission to celebrate the hundredth viously done at home, to the support anniversary of its founding. of the various works in which her son was engaged. Like him, she desired What the Visit of the Empress Did to identify herself with the country to which she had gone. At the Af- AN English exchange says: "No ghan frontier mother and son labored one can say what it means to the togethe'r with singular love and dewomen of India, especially the Mo- votion for each other for nearly 16 hammedans, to see Queen Mary stand years – not once returning home. by the side of the king-emperor dur- There Mrs. Pennell died in 1908, the ing the coronation festivities. To the faithful, loving mother of a great son down-trodden and much neglected and missionary hero. women of India she must have been a living illustration of what Christian- Religious Literature in India ity does for man and woman. The public apearance of the empress of T HE peculiar aptitude of the peo- India should prove a help to the work ple of India for theological and of Christian missionaries among the metaphysical speculation is truly rewomen and girls of India." markable. Therefore, one need not be surprized at the continuous growth A Missionary Mother of religions literature in that country. According to The Young Men of In- T HE tragic story of the death of dia, the publications on religion and Dr. Theodore L. Pennell will not religious philosophy in the Bombay soon be forgotten (see MISSIONARY Presidency increased from 383 to 403 REVIEW, Jnne, 1912, p. 475). The during the last official year and are British Medical Medical Journal tells 25 per cent. of the total publications how his mother influenced his mis- of the Presidency. In the United sionary career. Provinces the number of religious books, prose and poetry combined, His father died when he was an in- rose from 536 to 681, or by 40 per fant, and his mother, a proficient lin- cent. In the Madras Presidency more guist, devoted her whole life to the than one-third of the total number education and encouragement of her of publications were concerned with son. The work of a missionary was religion, and in the Central Provinces, set before him from boyhood as the one of the most backward areas, highest career which he could under- where the total number of publicatake. He was led on by her to study tions was only 144, 42 were religious the lives of great missionaries and works, as against 10 poetical, 34 eduexplorers, until his missionary en- cational, 5 geographical, and 23 philothusiasm was so deepened that he de- logical. sired to go abroad at once. Then his prudent mother persuaded him to take

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

How .<he Gospel Brings Light CHINA AN interesting comparison of the Tokens of Evil Appear literacy and illiteracy in various religious divisions of the city of Ma- NJ one need be surprized to hear dras, is found in the Christian Patriot. that the new Republic is regarded The standard is the ability to read as passing through a crisis by some and write a letter in the native lan- of its friends. There are several imguage. The proportions are as fol- portant questions involved. Some lows: Hindus, 40 per cent. of the male disposition appears upon the part of population and 9 per cent. of the the province of Canton to declare its female; Mohammedans, 38 per cent. independence, and to take as many of of males and 7 per cent. of females; the provinces with it as possible. Christians, 60 per cent. of male and There seems never to have been a full 50 per cent. of females. "Education, and formal recognition of a stable with all its defects in India, is the key government by the Powers. The to progress. Women form one-half president of the Republic also claims of every community. Ninety-one per that peace has not been restored. cent. of this Hindu half and 93 per Political parties have made their apcent. of the Mohammedan half still pearance, and there is danger of inlack this key. The Christians with 50 ternal jealousy and discord, and so per cent. of their women literate must attention is being drawn from the forge ahead, whatever be the disad- great questions of national and intervantages with which they start." national interest to petty partizan af- fairs. One of the outcomes of this Buddhism Waning in Ceylon condition is the resignation of the Prime Minister, Tang Shao-yi. He is T HE Singhalese are Buddhists, and at present severely criticized, whether the opposition offered by the justly or unjustly, remains to be seen. priests of that religion to the evan- It is asserted that he has been very gelists has been very bitter and per- arbitrary, and in dealing with the sistent for many years past, and is great question of the loan, he has been much encouraged by the support of cer- uncertain and changeable. tain Europeans who profess to admire Buddhism and to think it in some re- Christian Men in High Places spects preferable to Christianity. Several Europeans have even gone so far I T is said that with two exceptions as to embrace Buddhism, and a Ger- all officials in Canton under the man last year was set apart as a new government are Christian men. Buddhist priest, the fourth of his na- Mr. Chung, head of the Canton Christionality to take that step. Notwith- tian College, was in the United States standing these encouragements to during the revolution. Immediately Buddhism, the missionaries report upon his return to Canton he was that the people's faith in it is waning, sought as chairman of the Board of that there is a growing dissatisfaction Education at a salary of $4,000; the with the priests, and that a spirit of college was giving him $900. At once inquiry, especially among the young he made this proposition to the colmen, is springing up. Copies of the lege: "Allow me to retain my posi- Scriptures have a ready sale. A priest tion and salary as head Chinese was numbered among the inquirers, teacher in the college, but give me and so was a teacher who had been time to direct the Board of Education employed in a school opened by the in this work, and I will take my sal- Buddhists as a rival of a mission Eng- ary of $4,000 in that position and lish school. turn it over to the college."

The New Era in China retary of the Chinese Legation at Washington. He is a graduate of St. MISS E. C. DICKIE, in the As- John's University, Shanghai. se111b1v Herald, tells of a Buddh- ist nun who came to a women's meet- 4. The graduates of two great ing in Ningpo to have the "doctrine" church universities in China, St. talked to her. Tho only 25 years of John's, Shanghai, and Boone, Wl1- age, she had spent 18 years in a chang, are centers of influence and nunnery. Last January, on a small leadership in the new movement. boat and going to the country, she met a Bible woman who talked with Manchu Women Astir her of the true religion, and told her of the women's classes where she AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabitants could learn to read the Bible for her- of China it is reckoned that there self. At last she came to the women's are r8,000,000 of Manchus, until the meeting, eager to learn, and she glad- recent revolution the ruling race. They ly listened to the missionary and the possest their own tribunals and every Bible women. She had already de- official document had to be translated cided to leave the nunnery and spent into their language. Efforts have rethe night with the Bible women, go- peatedly been made by missionaries ing to church with them and appar- to reach them with the Gospel, but ently in earnest in her search after with very little success. Present conthe truth. Then she went back to ditions, it is hoped, may be more favthe nunnery for her clothes and bed- orable, and Miss M. 1. Bennett, workding, and she intends to join the class ing in the native city of :'uchau, for women at Yu-Yiao at once. She writes: "Since Ollr return to the city told of two other nuns eager to leave numbers of Manchu women are atwith her. tending our church services. Under the old regime they were not allowed Everywhere, says Miss Dickie, it to attend church, or become Chrisis apparent that interest in Christi:)·. tians, under penalty of losing their ity has been awakened, and men and allowance from the government, but women and children are eager to lis- now these restrictions are removed, ten. The schools are full, and the they can come as much as they like. women's meetings are more crowded For the past few weeks, Miss Ramsay than ever before. has been helping with visiting among the Manchu women, and at North St. Fo;'r Cheering Facts church. We are very much handi- capped for lack of more workers-it 1. The first president of the pro- is almost impossible to keep in tOllch visional republic of China, Dr. Sun with all our people who come to llS Vat Sen, is a Christian. He is the for teaching, much less to open up proch)ct of a missionary school main- fresh work, and many districts have tained by the Church of England in not been visited for nearly a year, as Honolulu. He is the chief organizer there is no one free to do any itinerof the new republic and has worked ating.-C. M. S. Gazette. for it steadily for 20 years. MR. Chinese Moslems Astir 2. The man who did the chief work HERBERT RHODES writes in framing the tentative constitution home that the Mohammedans in for the new republic is a Christian, China are awakening to the need of and the son of a Chinese clergyman strengthening and extending their of the Church of England mission. faith. For this purpose they have He is a graduate of Yale. started centers in from 10 to 13 prov- inces where mullahs are to be trained 3. The secretary of the late board for Moslem propaganda. There are, of foreign affairs at Pekin, W. W. as is well known, millions of Chinese Yen, is a Christian and a churchman. He is the editor of the standard Chinese-English dictionary. He was sec-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

::foslems and that 110t only in West nepbew of a Buddhist monk, who, China. "Having personally visited years ago, invited the Moravian missome of these centers and seen the en- sionary to see him at his monastery thusiasm which is being shown for when he was dying, and told him training the future leaders of Chinese that he was a Christian at heart and lIohammedanism," says Mr. Rhodes, wished his son to be brought up as "I must earnestly warn the Lord's a Christian. The son was sent to the children not to neglect Islam in China Srinagar high-school, and now his son longer."-Record of Christian W ark. has entered it.

liT Crowds Hearing the Message Tibet's Condition and Need HE present opportunities for preaching the Gospel in N an- ALMOST all the missionaries in chang city and district," writes the Vest China have found it neces- Rev. Francis C. Gale, "are simply sary to leave the troubled districts for wonderful. Truly, as the Chinese ex- quieter parts, so that the workers of press it, God has opened a large door the China Inland Mission on the Ti- for the spreading of His truth. All betan frontier have retired with the the chapels are crowded. If any exception of one young man, Robert church at home should be so crowded Cunningham. He is now the only one at each service as are our church build- left in an immense district, which he ings here, the official board would not calls "Trao ti," (grass country), but hesitate one month in inaugurating which is called "Kwanwai," outside, plans for enlarging their present i. e., outside China proper, by the ofbuilding. It isn't necessary to do that ficials. The district is as large as the here if the building is fairly com- States of Mississippi and Alabama tomodious. All we have to do is to dis- gether and comprises just five per miss the crowd .and after a few min- c~nt. of the whole Tibetan plateau, utes begin over again. Yesterday where there is not one mission station. afternoon Central Church was filled It has a scattered population of only at three o'clock service, and at the 1,000,000, who, however, have as close we started for home, when at much need of the Gospel as others. the door we met many who wished It has never had more than two Proto enter. We reentered, began sing- testant mission stations with eight ing a hymn and conducted another workers, while there were four Cathopreaching service to a different crowd. lic mission stations already in 1906 I used to wonder as I read the Gos- (now there are seven), which are depel how the Lord could stand the veloping as fast as they can during crowd so much of the time. Well, in this period of uncertainty. Until I906 this preaching of His Gospel one feels this whole region was, speaking gen.:rbad if there isn't a crowd to listen to ally, closed to the missionary, who the message. I don't know how it is was permitted along- one road only, in America at present, but let me as- with many restrictions. Gradually, sure you Jesus is at least getting a however, the. territory was opened, until now, after it has been put under hearing in China these days."-World- 23 magistrates, the Chinese officials Wide Missions. feel that they can properly protect the missionaries in almost any part of the Tibetan Christians country. In each one of these 23 dis- . tricts many Tibetans are living. The· A NEW hostel in connection with villages are smalI and often far apart, the Church Missionary Society's but there are also nomads in every high-school at Srinagar, India, has just available place, feeding their flocks. been opened. The first two boarders Some districts contain many manuadmitted were Tibetan Christians bctories, while others are almost ensent by the moravian Mission at Leh. tirely agricultural. It is true that each One is the grandson and the other the

(me of the centers of these districts is turned to Kyelang, the neighborhood about five days' journey from the cen- of his old home.

ter nearest to it, so that stations would JAPAN-KOREA be at least five days apart, a long distance, and traveling is very difficult. The Strength of Non-Christian Religions T But is that a reason for leaving this HE Tokyo Christian reports that there are 82,000 Shinto priests large country, with but two districts out of 23 occupied, and one of the two and IOI,OOO Buddhist priests in the now without a missionary, and the empire; that 95 cities, each having a numerous Tibetans in the districts population of from IO,OOO to 50,000, without the Gospel? Tibet proper can are without a missionary. According be reached at present only by bring- to this report, there is room for more ing the Gospel to the Tibetans scat- missionaries, more native workers and tered outside its confines and sending better equipment. The missionary it through them to their friends and must be supported. This is only part brethren. of the necessary arrangement. He must be equipped with buildings, na- A Lama Baptized at Poo tive helpers, funds for printing and O N Easter Sunday morning there distributing Christian literature, etc. was baptized at Poo, the Mora- A missionary without proper equipvian station at the Himalayas, a young ment is like a soldier without an ar- Tibetan Lama, Youtan. After a great mor, like a farmer without horses and struggle he had asked for instruction ' farming implements, like a bird with preparatory to baptism, and while he its wings locked! We need some real, was under instruction, powerful in- big-hearted Christians, who will give fluences were at work to keep the sums of money which will enable us young man back from taking the de- to establish mission plants worthy of cisive step. One rich farmer said fo the cause of the Christ.

him: "Why should you become a How Family Worship Is Conducled Christian? YOll are a Buddhist Lama; stay with us, and you will be much THE Kirisutokyo Sckai publishes a better off than among the Christians." letter on family worship, written Others tried to induce him to join by a Japanese lady whose husband is them in frivolity and sin, and pictured a Christian. She says that the family to him Simla as a land of delight and worship in her home lasts less than luxury, until he was almost persuaded IS minutes. The whole family assem- to journey thither. But his Christian bles at 6 :45 A. M. around a table that teachers heard of these temptations wiII seat about ten people. Each per- always in time to warn Youtan. They son reads his verse of Scripture in often and earnestly prayed for him, turn, the little children and the serv- and in answer to their prayers Youtan ants often making rather amusing mis- grew in the knowledge and the wis- takes. Each member of the household dom of God. Like a child, he looked has his or her morning for choosing forward to his baptism, sometimes a hymn. After the Scripture read- filled with fear, but always trusting ing is over, the master of the house and praying. Thus the day of his explains the meaning of certain verses, baptism arrived and he publicly at- and chooses a text to be taken as a tested his faith in Jesus Christ as his motto for the day, and makes a few Savior and Redeemer. He received simple remarks thereon. Each mem- the new name of Trashi Tarnyed, i. e" ber of the household takes it in turn "Blessed he who has found salvation," to pray morning after morning. The which he himself had chosen, children's prayers are very, very short, y outan has learned the tnde of a but impressive in many ways, and the joiner, in order to be able to earn his way the servants repeat the same living independently. He has now re- pra,yer day after day is rather funny.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Whatever happens in the house, fam- sistant from Spain is to arrive soon ily prayers are not given up. Every to help in the development of the member of the household is prompt work. We have two Sunday-schools in getting ready for the meeting at the that are well attended and a nightbreakfast table to worship God. school to help the newly arrived young Spanish immigrants to learn French. Are the Japanese Persecutors? Our hands are full and to keep up with opportunity we need not only the T HERE is some confusion and con- Spanish assistant, but also a young flict in the representations which man to begin work among the large have been made as to the spirit and Arabic population that have never coneluct of the Japanese officials to- come in contact with a missionary wards the Koreans in prison under speaking their language. The future charges of sedition. Bishop Harris, is bright for Methodism in Oran, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Oran is the gate to Morocco." who has intimate acquaintance with the conditions in Korea, and whose MMassacres of Jews in Morocco sympathy with native Christians and HERBERT JACQUES· demissionaries can hardly be questioned, • scribes in the M atin of Paris, appears to think that there is danger the plundering of the Mellah, or Jewof doing the Japanese injustice and ish quarter, of the Moroccan city of of creating a prejudice against them Fez. Twelve thousand persons were which may have little to stand on. In rendered homeless. Not an article in a published letter he says: " I think any shop, not a remnant of furniture the charge that the police forced the remained after the mob had finished accused under torture has not been their work. Everything which could proved. The head of the police, Gen- not be carried off because of its size eral Akashi, denies flatly that torture was simply broken to pieces on the has been used. So does the govern- spot. Two thousand soldiers took ment general. I call attention to the part in the plundering, which lasted charge that the Japanese authorities three days. In whole streets the rubseek to weaken or oppose Christianity. bish reached to the height of the first The opposite is the truth. The gov- story. The most violent earthquake ernment general of Chosen has for could not have produced a m,ore terrieight years past granted annually to ble picture. When the first day's the Korean Y. M. C. A. the sum of plundering was ended the mob threat- $5,000 in aiel of the work under its ened to return and finish the work by care. The missionaries have been pro- massacring the entire Jewish popUlace. tected in person and property and Most of these, however, succeeded in have pursued their work in all parts escaping to the French camp at Dar of Korea during the days of unrest Debibagh, where they have been enanel even war." camped and are for the present sup- ported by Jewish SUbscriptions from NORTH AFRICA Europe.

'TMethodist Progress in Algeria DER A Moslem Call to Arms HE development of Methodism ISLAM prints a translation of has been rapid in Oran, Algeria, the proclamation issued by the in the last year," writes the Rev. Wil- Sheik of the Sinussi order-the great liam E. Lowther. "We came to this Moslem secret society of the African city as strangers less thana year ago. desert-in which the faithful are To-day we have a mission hall, where urged to oppose Italian advance in services are held every week in Span- Tripoli. It is a curious document, ish and French. The attendance is which recalls the Saracen phraseology so large that we must have more room of the crusader novels of Walter and we are planning to open two branches in the city. A Spanish as-

Scott. Death in the Holy War is de- Nigeria the postmaster, the governclared to be "the deepest longing of ment clerks and probably the sergeant of police (being the only men who 'l: man of heart since it signifies true c!ln read and write), are native Chris- tIans. The Moslems are hopelessly lIfe and by God's grace the last step outdistanced in this way.

to the presence of God." Salvation Marvels of Progress and prayer are called down "on all REV. w. R. KIRBY, an earnest who extend the dominion of the faith with the sword's sharpness," fulfilling missionary at Yalemba in Belthe Koran's words, "Battle with un- gian Kongo, a station which was ocbelievers whom you find about you." "For Paradise lies under the shadow cupied by the celebrated George Grenof swords; the martyr feels death only as ~ light pre~sure of the finger when fell just before his death in 1906. At he IS filled wlth the hot desire for it. The breath of Paradise fans him and that time the language of the people houris seek to draw his gaze on them- ~ad not been reduced to writing, yet selves when he lies wound-covered. Up then, worshipers of God! Free It was soon found that the work of heart and honor from the unbeliever's hands! Wash the garment of your missionaries laboring in distant stamanhood from this stigma and pour tions had begun to tell in benighted wealth and blood into the fight. God has commanded the Jihad (Holy Yalemba. It seems that some men, War). Let none rest till arms are laid down! Endurance! Endurance! 10 or IS years previously, had been God is near to help." working on the mission-steamers, and had learned the rudiments of reading and writing. On returning home these "boys" had begun to teach'

others all that they themselves had acquired. For instance, a man from Yakusu, who had been working about WEST AFRICA the mission-station, settled at Ilondo A A New Bible for the Blacks a?d gathered together groups of RCHDEACON DENNIS, of the vlllagers for such instruction as he Church Missionary Society, an- was able to impart. Consequently, nounces the completion of his transla- when Mr. Kirby entered upon his tiOT! of th~ Bible into the Ibo tongue work, he found a school already whlch, wlth the exception of the started; and, moreover, a "boy" who Hausa and. Mandingo languages, is had been taught by the Yakusu work- the most wldely spoken language of man had gone 50 miles up country V'olest Africa, being used by some a?d was preaching the Gospel in a re- 4,000,000 people. The New Testa- gIOn where the white man was entire- ment, printed in 1909, has already been ly unknown! Now there are three sold in a 5,000 edition and the Ibos flourishing schools iwn hthoahtaddinstervicet~ the teachers being boys atare reading this-and reading it aloua tended the accustomed mission school. -in their villages. One result has This place of work is an off-shoot of been a contribution to the British Bi- the wide-extending operations of the ble Society of £20 from eight con- Baptist Missionary Society, started in gregations, consisting mostly of un- Kongoland in 1878. Spreading itself baptized people. The Ibos have re- over some T,500 miles of river-way sponded to the Gospel more quickly the mission has a staff of 80 men and than any other people in Nigeria. women. Fifty years ago they were naked sav- EAST CENTRAL AFRICA ages and often cannibals. Now large I A Timid People numbers of them are to be found scat- N some impressions of the people . of Toro, in Central Africa, given !ered over. Northern Nigeria, work- 111 Mercy and Truth, Dr. J. H. Cook hmog~~a:shlengatmteenedrsa,nttse,legertca.pheIrns' clerks almost speaks of timidity, want of spirit, every important town in Northern

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dirty habits, and affectionate disposi- (Iuirers, who WE're earll(~tl.' seeking- tion. The first characteristic is illus- trated by a curious story: "Cycling the light. Thcre were present 800 along the road the other day, I saw a woman about 50 yards ahead with a people altogether. load of vegetables and implements on her heac!. I came slowly so as not Then the Bolenge Evangelist, Tyck- to scare her, and gave her timely warning with my bell; but she gave ansomo, arose. vVhen he came to the a shout of terror, flung her basket on the ground, so that all its contents mission station, years before that rolled in different directions, and made a wild, head-long plunge into the jun- time, he was a long, lanky, awkward gle! It took some minutes to collect her scattered goods and chattels, and hoy. Now he arose, conscious of the longer still to persuade her we were friends and only wanted to help and importance of the moment; he seemed not to frighten her." It seems that, even when little is the matter with to grow a little taller and a little them, these people exclaim "ninkaba" (I'm dying) or "tinyina mani" (I've straighter, and then he reasoned of no strength). Hence, one of the most important missions in hospital is to sin and of judgment to come. As he try to bring sunshine into their lives, and, to use a schoolboy expression, prest home the claims of the Lord to "buck them up." Jesus Christ, the whispering and the From the Upper Kongo fidgeting ceased, and in tense eager- REV. AND MHS. HEN SEY of the Christian Missionary Society, ness the crowd listened to the mes- made a trip to Monieka from the upper Kongo a short time ago. Hun- sage. dreds of welcoming natives sur- rounded them, and many fought after- The elders remained after the ser- ward for a peep into the doors and windows into which the white people vices. Then rose Lonjatka, the here- had gone, because they had never seen a white woman. The great wooden ditary chief, who, in his own town, is drums were then sounded and soon a multitude had gathered under the as autocratic as the Czar. He has spreading branches of a great pala- . ver tree. Within its shade sat a great 210 wives, who live in 40 houses, and circie of red-painted natives. In the center of one side of the circle sat the with a dignity befitting such a man, chiefs and the old men, each in his own chair of state, with a curious he said, "White man, the words of broad-bladed knife in his right hand. To the left sat the young warriors, God which you have spoken to us uneasy, and beyond them the boys, as fidgety as the boys of any land. To feel very good in our stomachs. If the right the women and the girls were huddled in a shapeless mass, our young people agree to them, it giggling and gossipping. The other side of the circle, opposite the chiefs will be good for moniek. At Bolenge and the old men, was made up of in- there are other missionaries. Why do you not come and stay with us? We will build you a house, and you shall teach us of your new 'witch-doctor,'

whom you call Jesus, and, perhaps, even we old men will agree to Him."

The missionary explained to them the impossibility of founding a sta- tion there, but they agreed to build at once a large house in which to wor- ship God. Overwhelmed by the large- ness of the opportunity among this great population, the man of God was prayerfully wishing for a steamer, ever so small, that he might be able to travel frequently the distance of 200 miles between Bolenge and Mo- nieka. He decided to send an appeal to friends in the United States. While that appeal was on its way, a mis- sionary convention was held in Ore- gon, and a pledge of $r5,000 was made to build a steamer for this very work.

Surely, surely, "It shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear." •

Islam Spreading in Nyanaland than $2,000, which is the more re- grettable since the opportunities are W E regret to read in Central great and the success has been very A/rica, the organ of the Uni- good. The mission is not very widely known and it has languished some- versities' Mission, further evidence what since the death of its founder in of the spread of Islam among the 1908. Therefore, its friends ap- Yaos at the south end of Lake Nyassa. proached the Synod of the National Along the lake shore north and south Church of the Canton Vaud, Switzer- of Malindi there is a teeming popula- land, and urged that it undertake to tion of Yaos. They may be all de- aid in the support of the Mission Philscribed as Mohammedans; and tho africaine in a similar manner as it is many of them are so only nominally, cooperating with the Basel Missionyet they present a strong and united ary Society, the Paris Missionary Soopposition to the spread of Christian- ciety, and the Mission Romande. ity. The propagators of Islam are While the Synod, to its regret, had quite ignorant, many of them being to decline the request, at least for the unable to read the Koran, and their present, it decided to send two mischief concern seems to be in organiz- sionaries from other African fields to ing rites and ceremonies which appeal visit Angola, that they report on the to the sensual appetites of the people, state of the work and thus the whole or witchcraft and other questionable question might be considered again practises. The old heathen tribal after their return. dances have been adopted as the method of initiation into Mohammed- Thus, Mr. Francois Chapuis, a misanism, while other dances of a most sionary of the Basel Society in Kamlicentious character have been intro- erun, and Mr. Bertrand MoreilIon, a duced. Fear, superstition, lust, and missionary of the Paris Society in vice claim these people body and soul, Griqualand, Eastern South Africa, as Islam is spreading. have started upon a visit to the work of the Philafrican Mission. The Philafrican Minion Heatheniam "Hard Hit" I N r897, the late Heli Chatelain, of Lausanne, founded the Philafrican BISHOP PEEL visited the Uganda Liberators' League, with headquarters mission in the autumn of 191 I, in America, for the purpose of evan- and he wrote that he was "amazed at gelizing Angola, the Portuguese col- the great progress made" since 1907-8. ony in West Africa. The name of "Heathenism is hard hit in the whole the society was later changed to Phil- field." Hostility has wholly vanished, african Mission and it has been con- and in every part is interest and readiducted, since Igor, by an interdenomi- ness to be instructed. At a village in national committee in Lausanne, Swit- the Mvumi district the aged chief zerland. While the Philafrican Mis- made this pathetic appeal to the sion aims to promote the religious, Bishop: "I am old-many of us are moral, and intellectual welfare of the old-we can not hope t~ learn to read more than 3,000,000 heathen negroes the Book. But there are many young of Angola, it has peculiarly emphasized ones whom you can teach. They can the industrial and agricultural train- learn to read. But we all want to ing of the negroes, following quite know the Word; we all want to beclosely the example of Booker T. lieve in the God you tell us about. Vashington among the negroes of We do believe the God you tell us the South of the United States. Its about." In this district 29 sons and chief station is at Lincoln, about 150 nephews of the chiefs are in the mismiles southeast of Benguela, the coast sion schools, and over 700 persons city of Angola. Its workers are two were admitted as inquirers and 33 as married and one unmarried lay work- catechumens, while 21 adults were ers and its income is rather small, less

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

baptized. In the Bugiri district 500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA joined the ranks of inquirers; 5 chiefs, 10 whom teachers could not be sent, What One Society Has Achieved hired Christian men to go and live among their people, paying them at T HE Australasian Missionary So- the rate of six rupees a .month. It ciety has work in each one of was in this district that a member of these island groups, but mainly in the the royal stock which rules Ukaguru, first one named: Fiji, Samoa, New an important chief who lives at the Britain, Papua and Solomons. In north end of the Nguru mountains, Fiji 369 missionaries labor, with 93 not content with voicing his plea, fol- native ministers, 32,854 church-memlowed the Bishop over 50 miles to bers and 4,460 on trial; 1,042 school.s Berega, and sought the sympathy of with 16,951 scholars, and 84,406 atthe ruling men there, his connections. tendants at worship. The population Eventually he prevailed, and his face numbers about 120,000, of whom 80 lighted up with pleasure on getting per cent. are natives and 20 per cent. the promise of a teacher. coolies brought in to work on the sugar plantations. I The Evil Case of Madagaacal' T is difficult for members of a Chris- Bible Work in the Philippines tian Endeavor Society, meeting quietly in the church parlor or school- T RULY the curse of Babel rests room at home, to imagine the possi- heavily upon the Philippine Isbility of being regarded as dangerous lands. With less than 8,000,000 of political firebrands and revolutionar- people there are upwards of 80 lanies. But this is the fate that has be- guages and dialects spoken in the Isfallen Christian Endeavor Societies lands. in the great island of Madagascar. There, during the past year, the Chris- The American Bible Society, in cotian Endeavor societies have been operation with the British and Forbranded as politically dangerous by eign Society, has been wrestling with the governmental officials, with the this problem in the Philippines for a result that it has been made an offense dozen years. In the beginning a tenfor them to meet, and the work has tative arrangement was made with the been severely hampered. The whole British and Foreign Society whereby matter, together with the terribly re- it assumed responsibility for certain pressive measures that have been taken dialects and we for others. The against the day-schools of the London British Society has completed the Missionary Society and other organiza- translation and has already published tions, and the petty persecution which the Bible complete in the Tagalog lanhas even intervened and harried our guage, and the New Testament in Malagasy Christians when praying the Pangasinan and the Bicol lanfor friends who are sick, is the sub- guages, with the Gospel of St. Luke ject at the present moment of diplo- in the Igorrote. The American Bible matic negotiations between our gov- Society has completed the Bible in ernments. We wish to call all Chris- two languages, the Ilocano and the tian Endeavorers, both as individuals Panayan-Visayan tongues, the New and in their societies, to pray fervent- Testament in three others, the Ibanag, ly and earnestly for strength to be Pampangan, and the Cebuan-Visayan, given to the Christian Endeavorers with the Gospels in Samareno and the of Madagascar in their hour of diffi- Pentateuch in Pampangan and Ceculty, and that the negotiations now buan. Together then, this gives us proceeding may be brought to an is- the Bible in three languages, the Tasue which will mean freedom and galog, I1ocano, and Panayan-Visayan ; liberty of worship to those people. the New Testament in five other lan- guages, the Ibanag, Pangasinan, Pam- pangan, Bicol, and Cebuan-Visayan; with the Gospels in Samarefio and in Igorrote.-Bible Society Record.

Difficulties in the Philippine Islands them in English. We have made pro- vision for roo young men; the Pres- A WRITER in Evangelical Christ- byterians can care for half as many, endom points out the difficulties and the Protestant Episcopal Church of missionary work among the Fili- is providing for about 40 more. There pinos, who for many centuries have is no girls' dormitory except one mainbeen instructed in Roman Catholicism. tained by the government, which ac- Harder problems than those which commodates a few more than roo are met in heathen lands, present girls.-World-Wide Missions. themselves. The soil for the Gospel has to be created. The loss of any The Gains of Twelve Yean idea of the union of religion with morality is complete, and great masses UNDER Catholic Spain this field of the people have lapsed into aggres- was absolutely closed to evangelsive unbelief. Superstition and idolatry hold sway, and spiritual darkness ical teaching, but in the 12 years of prevails. American possession more than 150 American evangelical missionaries, Yet, the Gospel is making headway, tinder several boards, have gathered the Bible is being circulated, and men over 50,000 Filipino converts, and and women are turning to Christ. more than that number of adherents, The images are destroyed, and chang- with hundreds of Filipino preachers ed lives are being lived. Many are and teachers. Bibles have been given taking up their cross and are follow- to the people in their own dialect, and ing Christ, thanks to the American the evangelistic, educational and medi- Protestant missionaries who are work- cal work is fairly well established. ing quietly among the people, who were kept in darkness by the Church Islam or Christianity? Which of Rome throughout the years of Spain's sovereignty over the Islands. Shall It Be?

Among the Students of Manila THE M aandbericht van het N eder- landsche Zendelinggenootschap THE new Methodist dormitory at Manila, accommodating 100 of calls attention to the present situation the young Filipino students attending in the Dutch East Indies. There the the government college at Manila, old order is rapidly changing and an was opened January r6 and was im- intellectual and social awakening is mediately fil1ed with students. The taking place. In New Guinea, the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons, of Manila, writes: "The statistics lately gathered harvest seems to be on hand after So show that there are 5,540 students in the intermediate, high and college de- years of hard and seemingly fruitless partments of the government schools labors, and the people are calling loudin Manila and an average of 78 per ly for preachers and teachers. In Cecent. of these are from the provinces; lebes, the awakening is marvelous and nearly I,OOO of these students are the natives themselves are building girls. The government has begun a schools and are begging for teachers university which will be complete in for their children. In Java, the higher every department, and this with the classes are accessible as never before, normal and trade-school advantages, and in Sumatra the fields are white will double the attendance of these unto the harvest. But the church is Manila institutions in the next three slow to send out reenforcements and years. The crying need is for cheap does not seem to understand the imand well-regulated homes for these portance of the present hour. Islam provincial students; the next step will is ready to enter all the open doors be to provide religious services for among the animistic tribes in the Dutch East Indies. If the church fails to make use of the great oppor- tunity, it practically means the hand- ing over of these islands to Islam.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA in language, will hold its sessions in Spain itself. The home mission so- Missionary Education Conference cieties are forming departments of their work that they may use these WITH one of the largest registra- !3ibles 'Yhen ready, and may reach, tions in the history of the move- If possIble, these Spanish-speaking people who are within the United ment-a total of 562-the tenth an- States. A conference on religious nual conference of the Missionary work among these people has just Education Movement began its meet- been held. The expanding fields in ings July I2, at Silver Bay, N. Y. the Philippines, in part in Spanish, There was an increase in almost every in Cuba,· in Porto Rico, South Amercase in the number of delegates from ica and in Spain itself, are demandthe different denominations. The ing this translation. There has long Presbyterians led, with I I2; Episco- been a Bible in Spanish, of course, palian, lO5; Methodist, 82; Congre- both Catholic and Protestant. The gational, 81; Baptist, 66; Reformed, new one made by Protestants is not, 7; Lutheran, 6; other denominations, however, so much a revision as it is a wholly new translation from He- 54· brew and Greek.

In I902, only one mission board in A Bible in Chinook Jargon the United States and one in Canada were promoting organized mission A FASCINATING article in the study; in 19I2, there are 47 boards Bible in the World tells of a new tlsing the text-books and other publi- translation of St. Mark's Gospel into cations of the Movement. During the "Chinook Jargon," giving the story present year approximately I75,o00 of the strange lingua franca-"twopersons have enrolled in mission study fifths Chinook, two-fifths other Inclasses. During its decade of history dian tongues, the rest English and the Missionary Education Movement Canadian-French"-which sprung up has published and distributed through through the contact of traders with the mission boards I,129,297 volumes remnants of scattered Indian tribes in of missionary study text-books and British Columbia and the territory of other similar literature. Alaska. This language has no pre- tensions as to its past or future, but Meeting of the Continuation Committee it provides the best means of giving the Word of God to some 50,000 In- THE Continuation Committee of dians, many of them illiterate, but the World Missionary Conference capable of understanding what is read will meet at Lake Mohonk, N. Y., to them in Chinook Jargon by their from September 26 to October r. It children. is expected that the majority of the European members of the committee Dr. Grenfell's Heavies:! Burden Removed will be present and that important subjects will be discust. DR. GRENFELL'S work in La- brador has assumed such an in- A Bible for Spanish Americans ternational character that there is now every prospect that the doctor will be S O great is the number of Spanish- liberated from the arduous double task speaking people in the United of directing oper.ations in Labrador, States, and especially in the south and and also raising the necessary funds southwest, that the American Bible for its prosecution. The mission is Society and some of the American to be put on an international basis, mission boards are joining with the representing- the United States, Can- British and Foreign Bible Society to ada, Newfoundland and England; make a new translation of the Bible and the whole of the personal reexpressly for them. Dr. Charles W. Drees will represent us on the commission. The commission was to begin its sittings last stlmmer, and in order to secure greater perfectness

sponsibility will be taken off the mis- and customs. On their return to sionary's own shoulders. This will America they are pledged to give set Dr. Grenfell free to devote the three years to work among immigrants whole of his time to the Labrador under the Presbyterian Home Mission work to which he has given 22 years Board. They are the first young men of arduous toil. The opening of the to avail themselves of fellowships Fishermen's Institute at St. John's, which were created a few months ago Newfoundland, has taken place, the by the immigration department of the Duke of Connaught performing the board. ceremony. Mr. F. W. A. Archibald has gone to Newfoundland as chair- California', Flood of Foreigners man of the mission council, to repre- sent the Deep Sea mission and its ACCORDING to the last census, in supporters. a total population of 4r6,000, San Francisco has 206,000 of foreign Giving on the Mission Field birth. Of these, 60,000 are Germans, 30,000 Italians, 30,000 Jews, 10,000 T HOSE who sometimes weary of French, ro,ooo Chinese, 10,000 Croat- the multiplicity of demands on ians, 8,000 Mexicans, etc. etc. In Northern California are found as Christian purses for world-wide mis- many of foreign birth representing sions, should draw fresh faith and en- some 20 nationalities. couragement from the fact that on the inission fields themselves new Lepers in South America sources of supply are constantly opening up. The home money is like blast- I N Paramaribo, the capital city of ing powder which, in its operation, Dutch Guiana, there are 3,000 lepbrings unsuspected springs to the sur- ers-in other words, one-tenth of the face. Illustrations of this fact can be population of 30,000 is afflicted with found on all sides and ever tend to this awful disease. By way of isolatincrease in number. Thus, for ex- ing the sufferers-or rather, some of ample, the budget of the Y. M. C. A. them-from the healthful inhabitants, in Dairen (Manchuria) which amounts a settlement has been established under to 8,000 yen yearly, is all provided in the name of the Bethesda Leper Home, the city. Further, quite a number of conducted by workers connected with Y. M. C. A. classes are taught by secre- the Dutch Reformed Lutheran, and taries in the offices of the Specie Bank Moravian churches. While the spiritof Dairen and of the South Manchur- ual aim is ever to the front, endeavors ian Railway. And this self-support are made to promote the comfort of is the case with most of the Y. M. C. the victims, by assisting them at such A. work in the East. . . . When tasks as are in their power, i. e., the the Tarn Taru (India) leper asylum routine work of the home, shoemaking was opened, a Mohammedan gentle- and repairing, making charcoal, etc., man was led to give $1,000 and a and to alleviate their sufferings from pledge of $32 annually for clothing this most loathsome of diseases. for the lepers. A local landowner gave a valuable hOTse to be sold for American Bible Society's Record the asylum's benefit and the Sikhs of the Golden Temple at Amritsar actu- T HE total issues of the American ally sent $r66 by their leading priest. Bible Society during its 96 years Going Abroad to Study Home Minions of life reach the gigantic figure of 94,000,000 volumes. The total issues THREE young ministers of the for 19II amounted to nearly 3,700,000 Presbyterian Church (North) volumes (most of these being portions, however, and not whole Bibles). The have gone to Hungary, where they will Bible has been published recently in spend a year among the peasants of several new languages or dialects. In that country, ~t1dyillg their languages the Philippines there is the Ibanag

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

New Testament, while the Old Testa- Training Schools for Laymen ment is being brought out in the Panayan dialect and the Pentateuch in DENOMINATIONS are taking Pampangan and Cebuan is ready for steps, through their official agenthe printer. The Kurdish New Testa- cies, to establish training schools for ment is well under way, and revisions laymen, while the laymen are making are made in Tagalog, Portuguese, the similar moves on their own account. ese, and Zulu. Truly, the society is Wenli and Mandarin in China, Siamdoing a blest work in furnishing the Thus, the General Assembly of the Word of God to the heathen in their Southern Presbyterian Church named own languages. a committee to draw up courses of study and encourage synods to plan Laymen in Church Work schools. The first summer school in the Southern Presbyterian Church W ITH the opening of October, has been held at Jackson, Miss., un- plans are to go into operation der the auspices and direction of the wide-awake Synod of Mississippi. It in New York which are looking to- was most successful and proved a great blessing, giving at the same ward the most comprehensive use of time much help. for the holding of other schools which are intended to laymen in missionary and Sabbath- be made continuous throughout the year. The chief purpose of these school and social service work. The schools is to make more effective the increased interest now held by lay- Presbyterian, Episcopal, Baptist, men. While it is intended to pay in a few cases trained men who act as Methodist, and other bodies are joint leaders, it is the governing idea that those who are trained in these schools in these plans, whose primary part is shall be bank clerks, professional and other business men, who give their educational. The institute plan, in- spare time, or some part of it, with- out salaries. The instruction given is augurated by the Men and Religion to be along all lines, as missions, Bible study, boys' work, social serv- Movement, is to be carried out by the ice, and evangelism, and it is ex- pected that these schools thus will do Federation of Churches, and Brook- much to overcome the narrowness, which usually obtains when one line lyn and Staten Island, as well as Man- of work is fostered.

hattan and the Bronx, are to be in- Evangelistic Conference in Chicago cluded. The institutes will be held T HE Moody Bible Institute of Chicago has invited all the evanin central locations that mature men, gelists of the United States to be its guests at a conference planned for especially elders and vestrymen, may September I8th to 20th. Among the themes to be considered are such unite in listening to the lectures on timely topics as "The Weakness of Present-Day Evangelism"; "How Far missions, evangelism, the Bible and are Eccentric or Extraordinary Methods Beneficial in Promoting social service. True Revivals ?" ; "What Truths Should be Emphasized in Day Meet- Teachers to go afterward into the ings ?"; "Evangelization of Cities"; "Rural Evangelism." "The thought churches to give courses of instruc- tion are to be trained in special classes.

These teachers are expected to be paid by the churches who employ them later and the students enrolled in the classes to be organized will be asked to pay tuition, we are told.

In Brooklyn, and in Manhattan, as widely as possible, Bible classes are to be formed in churches and Bible teachers provided for them. This Bible work is in charge, not of the school to train teachers already men- tioned, but of a committee on Bible study. .

Behind this movement and help1l1g it in person, are prominent laymen, among them J. P. Morgan, W. S.

Bennett, W. J. Schieffelin, and R. F.

Cutting.

is to havc tile cvangdists thCll1Sc1vcs CIII;tnating from tliC c010rc(1 racc it- do most of the talking and the criti- self makes it a tokcn of lively prom- cizing, if any of the latter is re- Ise. quired, alth(j) a place is to be made A Indians in the United States on the program for a free expression CCORDING to the census of of opinion on the part of sympathetic 1910, the total number of In-. pastors," says the call for the confer- dians in continental United States is ence. 265,683, and in Alaska, 25,331. The largest number of Indians is found Self.Help Creed for Black Men and in Oklahoma, viz., 74,825, while Ari- zona has 29,201; New Mexico, 20,- Women 573; South Dakota, 19,137; Califor- nia, 16,37 I ; Washington, 10,997 ; SOME very good advice is con- Montana: 10,745; Wisconsin, 10,142, tained in a little leaflet put out by etc. IndIans are found in every State and territory, but their number in a denominational organization of col- Delaware, Vermont, New Hamp- ored Baptists, which is entitled "Ten shire and West Virginia is less than Things the Negro Must Do for Him- 50. In continental United States the self." The enumeration is most whole- number of Indians per IOO square some in its happy mingling of high miles is 8.9. It varies from 107.8 in idealism and everyday shrewd sense. Oklahoma to 0. I in West Virginia. The list runs as follows: The number of Indians per 100,000 total population declined from 721 in "I. We must get right with God 1870 to 288.9 in 19IO. and make our religion practical. Less noise and feeling and more quiet, The total number of Indians in con- wholesome, everyday living. !inental United States was 278,000 m 1870, 244,000 in 1880, 248,253 in "2. We must be honest, truthful ISg0, and 237,196 in 1900. Thus, and reliable. their number decreased from 1870 to 1900, but it increased considerably "3. We must keep our bodies clean. (28,487) during the decade between "4. We must keep our homes clean. 1900 and 1910. The number of In- "5. We must keep our yards clean dians "in Alaska is on the decrease, -back and front. viz., from 32;996 in 1880 and 29,536 "6. We must stop hanging over the in 1900, to 25,33 I in 1910. gate and out of the window. "7. We must behave curselves bet- The number of Indian tribes is ter on the streets and in public car- large, but some have very few memriers, and stop talking so much and bers, six tribes being represented by so loud. a single member each, and 30 with "8. We must make the word 'ne- a membership under 10. The Cherogro' a synonym for honesty, cleanli- kees have 31,489 members; the Navaness, intelligence, industry and right- jo, 32ASS; the Chippewa, 20,214; the eousness by doing with our might Choctaw, 15,917; and the Teton what our hands find to do. Sioux, 14,284. Of the remaining con- "9. We must be loyal and helpful tinental United States tribes none has to our race, by encouraging all worthy as many as 7,000 members, but there efforts put forth for its uplift. are 74 tribes represented by not less "10. We must respect our women, than 500 individuals. In Alaska the educate our children, and stay out Kuswogmiut have 1,480 members, and of the saloon and dives. Where we the Aleutt, 1,451, but none of the have the franchise we must vote for other tribes in the territory has as men who are opposed to the saloon." many as a thousand members. Counsel like this well appropriated will b,uild up in any race manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejudice could not refuse to respect. That it should be counsel

H)J2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

THE CONTINENT was sent out to Korea by the Pres- byterian Board, and she entered at Annual Eruption of Slovaks once upon the greatly needed work among native women. At Pyeng T HE rush to the cities which IS Yang, where she had been stationed, characteristic of Germany as of she met Dr. Moffett. They were other European lands, has depleted married in 1899, and together they the country of farm labor. Th.is is have continued in faithful, marvelnow supplied by thousands of mIgra- ously blest service to the Master. tory farm hands who pass fWf!! Rus- Th birth of two sons, who now have sia and Austria over the frontIer, re- lost the loving mother in their early turning at the end of the harvesting youth, increased Mrs. Moffett's duseason. These people are called ties, but she neglected none of them. Sachsengaenger ("men going to Sax- Her husband had been the first Gosany"). The colporteurs work among {:tel preacher to enter Pyeng Yang, them but find them often unable to and, by the blessing of the Lord, a read the Scriptures. The Slovaks great circle of converts has g;athered of the Laros region in Austria are around him. They love hIm and typical. They wear sandals of bass, they naturally look to him for counsel and dilapidated clothes. A glass of and for guidance in spiritual and potato brandy precedes every meal other affairs. Mrs. Moffett stood and usually costs as much as the faithfully at his side, loved by all, esmeal. They are Romanists, a?d pecially by the Korean women, to priest-ridden ones. Every famIly whom she ministered so graciously all spends 40 heller at Easter to have a these years. Mrs. Moffctt'~ death is bottle of schnapps (potato brandy) a great blow to the work m Kor~a, consecrated by the priest. At Kreuz, especially now where the natIve where thousands of harvesters from Christians are being harassed, almost Galicia and Russia pass westward, the beyond endurance, by false accusacolporteur Czudnochowsk~ sells many tions and imprisonment and torture Scriptures, but the AustrIan harvest- and the threat of death. ers say that they are fl equently oblig-ed on returning home, to sur- Last of the Old Guard in Syria render 'them to the priests for burning. Instead of Scripture-reading SAMUEL JESSUP did not surthese latter recommend pilgrimages vive long his older brother, Henry to Kalwarya in Galicia, a sort of East European Lourdes. Here ~here H. With him the last of the noble is a huge monastery church wI~h. a wonder-working picture of the Vlrglll group of veterans who were 011 the and 45 chapels, around which pilgrims circulate on their knees to ob- field when the Syrian Mission was tain Papal indulgence. transferred from the American to the OBITUARY NOTES Presbyterian Board in 1870, has gone Mrs. S. A. Moffett, of Korea to his rest, and men of a younger T HE hearts of those who know and understand the situation in gtoentehreatiMo~nstenro, less faithful and loyal Korea, and especially in Pyeng Yang, are on watch in the must have bled when the sad news came to them that Mrs. S. A. Mof- vineyard of the Lord in Syria. fett had been called to her eternal reward. She was born in Virginia Sa:muel Jessup was born in Mont- City, Nev., in 1870! and studied medicine in PhiladelphIa and San Fran- rose, Pa., in 1833. After graduating cisco. As Dr. Mary Alice Fish, she from the academy at Cortlandt, N.

Y., he spent five years as a salesman in a country store. But the departu~e of his beloved brother Henry for hIS wonderful life work in the Levant in 1854, caused Samuel to surrender also fully to the Lord. After he had finished his studies at Yale University and at Union Theological Seminary,

he was appointed to Syria in 1861, rVar Cry, was established; and the organization began to become more but the outbreak of the war pre- widely known. When General Booth published his volume, "Darkest Lonvented his sailing, and he served as don," in 1890, his scheme for the en- lightenment and the industrial supchaplain of volunteers in the Federal port of the lower classes, the atten- Army, until, in 1862, he w~s able .to tion of the world was attracted and go to his chosen work m Sy'na. his scheme was much commented upon, frequently adversely. In the There his station work has mamly end, however, the scheme was en- dorsed by many. General Booth and been at Sidon, and he has been able his followers have outlived the ridi- cule heaped. upon them in the early to render a great service to the years of hIS work. The Salvation Army has grown until it is found in Master. He was engaged almost every part of the earth. It has done much good, and its usefulness is accontinuously in itinerating evangel- ~nowledged even by those opposed to Its methods. General Booth has left istic tours. His popularity among the behind him a great work and the beautiful memory of a Christian man Arabs was remarkable. They ad- consecrated to the Master and used by Him to His glory. mired his soldierly ways and they Mary Holbrook Chappel loved him, because the charm of hIS personal manner was remarkable.

Along the whole Lebat;on coast me.n knew him and they hstened to hIS talked with h.i~ by sermons, they they were w!1hng ~tnhde wayside, and glad to receive a Bible from hIm.

Thus Dr. Samuel Jessup leaves be- hind him the fragrant smerevmicoeryofof~hae long life spent in the Master, and abundantly blest by HIm.

General William Booth MARY J. HOLBROOK was born REV. WILLIAM BOOTH, found- in England, but was brought by er and commander-in-chief of the her parents to the United States Salvation Army, died in Lon~on on when she was but an infant. The August 20th. Born in Nottmg:ham father was a Methodist minister of marked.ability and piety, serving his in 1829, and educated at a pnv::te church lt1 the State of Pennsylvania. school in that town, he became a mmister of the Methodist New Con- After having been a teacher for a nection in 1850. He was appoil!tt;d short time, Miss Holbrook went out mainly to hold special evangehshc to Japan as a missionary of the services, and to this work he felt so Methodist Episcopal Woman's Forstrongly and he was so successful eign Missionary Society in 1878. She in it, that he resigned when .the served in To~yo until 1886, when she Annual Conference of 1861 reqUlred was placed lt1 charge of the Bible him to engage in regular circl!it Training School in Yokohama. For work. Thus, he became an evangeltst a ~h.ort .time she then accepted a among the churches wherever he pOSItIOn 111 the Peeresses' School in found an opportunity. When he held Tokyo, under the special oversight services in the East End of London, of the Empress, which she held until he saw the great misery and the her ~arriage to Rev. Benjamin Chaputter indifference of the people, w~o pel m 1890. She continued her mis- s~i8o9n8,arywawsoirkn~ttorumsoenmtealexintenint 'aaungdu~atin­ did not attend any place of worsh;p, and he started the "Christian MISsion" in July, 1865. It was' formed mg mothers meetings throughout upon military lines, and at first grew Japan. Her fluent use of an elegant very slowly, amid vast difficulties an.d style of Japanese made her especially great opposition. In 1878 t~e orga.m- useful in spreading the Gospel among zation was named the SalvatIOn them. Her useful, consecrated life Army"; in 1880, its weekly paper, the ended on July II, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1906

RELIEF' MAP OF' AF'RICA

KEY u In 1788, the African Associatlon announced in a prospectus Issued by TO RELIEF' t hem, that Africa. stood alone 1a a geographiC-al Yiew because it was MAP penetrated by no inland seas, nor overspread with extensive lakes like those of North America., nor had, like other continents, rivers running from the center to we extre mities." HtstofY ot the Church ~lI""lona.ry Society. Vol. I., l'l'!:e ,6. .

<The fMissionary w..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 8 AUGUST, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. old Series .lVe:"!./,) Seriej SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE LAST DAYS both to recognize and, as far as may be, arm ourselves, against such dire IN THE LAST VA YS PERILOCS TIMES and threatening evils.

SHALL COME; FOR MEN SHALL BE THE BOMB AND THE BOUQUET LOVERS OF THEIR OWN SELVES) COV- That dastardly attempt at assassi- nation, which at once marked and ETOUS) DO,STERS, PROUD) BLASPHE- marred the wedding procession of the young King and Queen of Spain, MERS, DISOBEDIENT TO PARENTS) UN- is to our minds a typical sign. of the times-a typical manifestation of THANKFUL, UNHOLY; WITHOUT NAT- modern lawlessness. In at least five respects it is instructive: URAL AFFECTION, TRlJCE-llREAKERS, First, it reveals the spirit of an- FALSE ACCUSERS, INCONTINENT, arch;!, as essentially a spirit of resist- ance to all organized government FIERCE, DESPISERS OF THOSE THAT and to the reign of law; and as un- hesitating in its methods of accom- ARE GOOD; TRAITORS, HEADY) HIGH- plishing its ,purpose. O'Connell, the great Irish agitator, took as his mot- MINDED, LOVERS OF PLEASURES MORE to, that "no reformation or revolu- tion is worth one drop of human THAN LOVERS OF GOD: HAVING . blood." Vere this the axiom of present reformers and revolutionists, FORM OF GODLINESS, BUT DENYING almost any of them might meet with toleration, as it would involve no' THE POWER THEREOF.-Secolld Tim- more than the agitation of free speech; but the anarchist rushes at othy,.iii:2-5· ' once to violence as his chosen weapon. These are God-given signs of the times-indications of the last days. Second, it was a revelation of the Whether they fit these times or not, h}'pocris}' and treacher:,' of snch lawthe devout, thoughtful reader must decide for himself. But certainly some of the signs here indicated are very obvious present facts: Self-love, greed,' boastfulness, haughtiness, lawlessnessin the family and in the State, ingratitude and ungodliness, even the decay of natural affection, resentment, defamation, cruelty, the love of pleasure, and the external form of godliness without its power -who can deny the presence of these evils in modern society, and even in Christian lands? These are ever before us and our study should be lessness, hiding a deadly bomb in a the life of a sovereign; but it missed fragrant bouquet, and, under pre- its aim, and involved a score· of in- tense of throwing floral congratula- nocent parties who were sacrificed tions toward the bride and groom, with satanic coldness and indifference hurling a deadly missile of destruc- in the hope of reaching the other tion, It reminds us of the "damna- result. Anarchy stops at nothing. hIe prostitution of love's own sign," It has the spirit of hell and its de- when Judas betrayed the Son of crees should be written in bloo(l. Man with a kiss. Such acts stamp :a words are strong enongh to conas utterly despicable any movement demn acts of this sort. They call which they characterize. for no forbearance.

Third, anarchy here shows its HOPEFUL SIGNS tnurderoHs heart. It aims at breaking up the system of government, by On the other hanel, it is a joy to destroying human life. Nothing call attention to signs of a different short of the death of a monarch sort, and the word of God indicates satisfies its cruel spirit. that both c1as5es of facts are to char- acterize the last days. The same in- l<onrth, it exemplifies the fcr7'er- spiring Spirit that dictated the above sit.' af '«('icked'less. :VIankind has to words of the Apostle Paul has likepay a heavy penalty for some of the wise indicated, for example, that the most useful and beneficent of llt1man last days will be marked by great discoveries. The era of dynamite, as evangelistic activity. It is a curious it was hoped, was to be the era of coincidence that, in the seven parareconstruction. Some gigantic force bles of ~fatthew (xiii) and in the seemed to be needed for removing seven letters to the churches (in obstacles to human progress, such as Revelation 11 and iii) the last huge stumps of trees where land is glimpse we get is, in one case, the to be cleared, or the encumbering universal casting of the drag-net of ruins of old buildings which must C7!(lllgclisln, and, in the other, the disappear before new and more use- prevalence of a Laadicean lukewarmful structures, as also in mining and ness. .The two conditions are to be similar operations, by which valua- coexistent, as the deepest shadows ble veins of metal and mineral are always accompany the intensest light. opened up for man's uses. TIut law- Even if the above signs of the times lessness turns this valuable inven- correctly describe our day, w~ need tion into the most destructive weap- not be surprised to find various other on of assassination, until one almost movements, as encouraging as these regrets the discovery of such giant are distressing. explosives, since it puts into the hands of the lawless gigantic capacity for THE GOSPEL OF HEALING the wrecking and ruining of not only material structures, but of human lives. Nothing stands out more promi- nent in our day as God's chosen Finally, this act of the assassin ex- method, not only of evangelizing, but hibits the diabolical recklessness of of opening otherwise closed doors, anarch,)', This blow was aimed at than medical missions. They rank

6 ] SIGNS OF THE

among the foremost in efficiency and dignity for the sake of an active and service, especially when truly used abundant service to souls!

as an evangelizing agency, when, THE NEW SOCIOLOGICAL GOSPEL medical work is subordinated to Gosp~1 work and used to spread the Another marked indication of our knowledge of Christ. There is no day is the recognition of a human need to multiply testimony, as there brotherhood and of our obligations is no question about it with any in- to man as man. Of course this may telligent observer. Upon no subject easily lapse into mere humanitarianwas the witness of the late Mrs. ism without spiritual significance, but Isabella Bird Bishop more emphatic; there is a deep truth which it recin fact, it was her observation of ognizes, that the Gospel is not only medical missions that mainly con- for the individual but for the home verted her to an interest in mission- and for the nation, that its principle ary work. She thought this unpar- is to remold and regenerate, that its alleled as a means of reaching souls. ultimate object is a new city of God, a community in which nothing GENERAL AGGRESSIVE ACTIVITY enters that defiles, or works abomi, nation, or makes a lie, Ever) A most cheering sign of the times church should interest itself in reoris the new spirit of evangelistic ef- ganizing society on Christian prinfort shown in churches long in the ciples, and all work is essentially depetrifying bonds of a fashionable fective which leaves out of view respectability. Many a church has man's domestic and social conditions. dropped its former formal and con- ventional style of worship, and as a THE SPIRIT OF FEDERATION body thas gone out to reach the out- What a grateful sign of the times cast classes in neglected districts and is the increasing tendency of disciples slums of the great cities. Midnight to draw together-to magnify mat,· processions headed by the ministers ters of agreement and minify matters themselves, the principal members of of disagreement! There has never the church, women as well as men, been so great a manifestation of t:his falling into line and going out to tendency as in this very day, and it extend a warm and helping hand to is reaching even denominations which the hitherto neglected, if not de- have been supposed to be most ex- spised, classes-this is certainly an clusive and clannish. Not only do amazing development of twentieth some Baptists abate their close com- century Christianity. It is a revival munion views, and even the Episco- of the Gospel of the hand-shake. In palians inclitle to let down the bar- such cities as London, Glasgow, Chi- riers that fence out their chancels cago, Los Angeles, and ~ew York and pulpits, but, what is still more City the poor outcasts have been great- remarkable, some of the more lib- ly impressed by these new evidences of eral-minded Roman Catholics are love for man as man, and what is disposed more closely to fraternize more pleasing to God than to have with non-prelatical bodies. We a church drop its cold and stately warmly commend the spirit of true

unity, so long as in promoting such OPENING OF LOCKHART COLLEGE federation there is no sacrifice of essential truth, Certainly God would An event unique in the progress of have his people see eye to eye and missions in China and marking an era work hand in hand; and nowhere in the history of Western education is disunion more disastrous· than in in that land, was the opening on mission fields which could be more February I3, in Peking, of the Union effectively worked by a single' de- Medical College by His Excellency nomination than by a multitude of Na-Tung, a member of the Inner div~rgent Christian bodies. In trav– Council of the Empire, sent to repels over the great West we remem- resent the Empress Dowager. He ber to have seen a little village of was accompanied by a brilliant assemless than four hundred people with five attempts at churches of different bly of the highest officers of State, persuasions where one united congregation with a competent minister with a Prince and Dukes of the Imof Christ would have more than an- perial House. swered all the needs of the people. Among these were presidents of THE ADVOCACY OF ARBITRATION the Foreign Office, of the Board of War, Board of Rites, Board of Civil At the late Peace Conference at Office, Board of Punishments, Board Lake Mohonk, vigorous addresses of Education, Board of Trade, severwere made, emphasizing the desira- al Grand Secretaries, and Vice-Presibility and expediency of settling all dents of Boards in large numbers. disputes between nations by amicable The army was represented by the councils and conferences, and the General of the Forces in Peking, and hope was expressed that the new several other generals. The Foreign Palace of Peace at The Hague would Legations were represented by the prove to be the Parliament of Man Ministers of each country, and vafor the Federation of the World. rious other officials. The majority of How desirable to do away with the foreign residents of Peking also atstanding armies and navies, or at tended, including a large number of least to restrict their growth within ladies. The fine large building (to the narrowest available limits, con- which the Empress Dowager constraining the nations to adjust con- tributed the sum of .f I ,400) cost, troversies as gentlemen settle their with its equipment; nearly £9,000, of differences-not by a resort to arms, which Chinese donors had subscribed a~ in the duel or fisticuffs, but by a over £3,000. resort to arbitration, calling in impartial judges by whose opinion their The College is under the care of course shall be determined! How the London Missionary Society, the much this would contribute to the American Board, the Methodist and growth of missionary enterprises and Presbyterian Missions, and the facto the favorable impression left upon ulty includes the names of 9 Britheathen peoples as to the character ish and American physicians, with of Christian nations! I3 other North China doctors as lecturers and an Examining Board, including the names of the 'doctors of the various European Legations.

OF THE

RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION IN jects was made, and then these Stav- TURKEY riot<e boldly declared themselves Christians, "choosing r-ather to suf- After the conquest of the Empire fer wrong with the people of God, of Trebizond by the Turks, in the than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for fifteenth century, the inhabitants, a season. This refusal resulted in who were mostly Orthodox Greeks, their not being enrolled at all; but were for some time allowed to keep they still paid taxes as Moslems, and up the practise of their own relig- were forced to do military service ion. But 250 years ago a large (from which Christian subj ects are number of Greek villages were forced exempt) . This went on until, two into an outward acceptance of Is- years ago, another enrollment was lam, and were circumcized, and given made, and again these men refused Turkish names. Most of these to say they were Moslems. Upon Greeks, however, kept up in secret this the government arrested some their former faith and practise. twenty-two of their leading men, and There are numerous villages in the sent them into exile in various places. mountains south of Trebizond where Two of these have died in prison, the Orthodox Church services and two have denied their Lord under sacraments are still observed in se- the stress of torture and imprison- cret, administered by priests who in ment; and threats, bribes and torture common life are known as Mehmet are being applied to make the others and Ismail and Ali, and are farmers. recant. The remaining men have The inhabitants of the village of gone into hiding to escape arrest. Stavri emigrated southward, to find Having thus got rid of the husbands a more obscure home where they and fathers, the Turkish government might be freer to worship the Lord. has begun the next step in extermi- They settled in the town of Ak nation by drafting into the army the Dagh Madeni, near the Halys River, boys, sixteen and eighteen years old, some fifty miles west of Sivas. They who had taken charge of the farms have lived there ever since, marrying and gardens. A piteous plea was always among themselves or with sent, in May, to the ecumenical Orthodox Greeks. These Stavriot<e patriarch, signed by thirty-six of the now number upward of a thousand women, ·and begging tha,t something souls and they have had their places be done to save them from utter of worship, and even schools, in destruction. This poor, persecuted caves and underground buildings, community has made every' effort where baptism, the Lord's Supper, to enlist the· patriarch, the foreign and Christian marriage rites are ob- ambassadors in Constantinople, the served. Men with Mohammedan Greek government, the Athens press, names in their governmental regis- and other powerful agencies in their "tration papers are known to each behalf; but so far the Porte is obother as Ioannes, Georgios, Prodro- durate. A letter has been sent by mos or Athanasios. their representatives to King Edward himself, and the Evangelical Alliance Twenty-five years ago an enrollment of his sultanic majesty"s sub-

has been urged, through its branch Betsileo man, a recent cOllvert, spoke in Turkey, to use its good offices most simply and effectively. One hun- through Sir Edward Grey, to get the dred and twenty of those present had British government to act, in its ca- been baptized, and thirty-three more pacity as protector of the Christian now received the ordinance. In many races in Turkey. The sultan and places the people are giving up their his advisers have thus far succeeded charms, and many hundreds have de- by those falsifications and denials cided for Christ. One of the peculiar with which the world is so familiar features of the movement is the min- in blocking all attempts to save these , istry of the women; they are most ef- doomed martyrs; but it may yet be fective in speaking, praying, and visit- that the Lord will use the prayers ing, and in the winning of souls.

and efforts of His servants to res- GROWING INDEPENDENCE IN JAPAN cue these long-suffering Stavriot:e from the jaws of destruction. Pray Owing to the action of the Kumaifor them! ai churches of Japan in decidir g to take over the entire support of their THE SPIRIT'S POWER IN 99 churches, thus relieving the Amer- MADAGASCAR ican Board of a large item of ex- pense, some in America have criti- The London Missionary Society re- cized this 'action, on the ground that ports that the revival in the Betsileo the Board is losing control of the country continues to increase in pow- Japanese churches. But this seIfer, especially in villages and country support and self-government is the towns. "In the seven divisions of our end in view in each mission. It has district," writes Mrs. Rowlands, come in Japan more quickly than was "many hundreds have decided for expected, so that hereafter nearly all Christ. But what we value even more appropriations from the American is the deepening of the spiritual life Board can go to schools or for new of the believers." The native Chris- evangelistic work which is needed tians are throwing themselves most now more than ever before. Japan, earnestly into the work of evangeliza- now a first-class "power," is engaged tion. The latest report describes "four in the process of deciding upon a rewonderful days," during which a com- ligion. Having practically given up pany of evangelists visited village af- Buddhism, it will be Christianity or ter village, and found in them an a atheism. Some of the leaders have most remarkable work going forward, become restive under what seems to the people being moved much as they them too large a dependence on the were in Wales during the revival last part of the native church on foreign year. There were physical manifesta- aid and guidance. They say if the tions like those seen in Wales, and dur- ing the revivals under Nettletoll and Japanese people are so thoroughly Edwards, but there were great search- able to take care of themselves in a ings of heart and confessions of sin, political and military way. why not with manifest repentance and many also in religious and ecclesiastical conversions. In one typical place there matters? Such movements are a sign was a crowded meeting where an old of the times, but are as yet confined largely to churches in the large cities.

DARKNESS IN THE DARK

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is a darkness that may be the Batlokwa chief, brought one of "felt." In many places Paganism here his wives, lVIa-Ilhalla, to be received reaches its lowest depth. Superstition, as one that thirsted for God, having cruelty, worship of demons, immoral- himself taught her the catechism and ity sanctified by the example of the prayer, and awakened her thirst for gods, lying, stealing, polygamy, sla- God. Yet h~, himself, would not ac- very-this is, for three-fifths of her cept the road because the gate was too people, Africa's religion. Here. deprav- strait to adi-nit him with his six ity meets no real obstacle in its grav- wives. Their contact with impure and itation toward destruction. unscrupulous white traders and offi- . Islam, tho holding a smaller nUlll- cials greatly hinders the conversion of ber in bonds, presents a graver prob- the natives and introduces new vices lem than Paganism. It has more and diseases. The white peril is often truth, being monotheistic and non- worse than the black. The state of idolatrous. Its converts are more de- morals among Europeans is sometimes cent and intelligent, less barbarous and so shameful as to be indecent to speak degraded. B1'lt it only refines the vices of. Civilization is too often degener- it cannot reform, and makes the sinner ation even to the negro, so that what- only a little more proud and self-satis- ever material benefit comes by the par- fied with his respectability. A Mos- tition of Africa, in the suppression of lem said to a European: "You must some evils, it brings in very doubtful not wear our clothes. They are given influence, morally and spiritually. Bel- us of God to set forth the character gian rule has introduced a slavery, of our religion, as yours set forth the cruelty and tyranny worse than ever character of your own. Our clothes existed before. The rubber trade has are wide, easy, flowing; so is our re- been a robber trade, and sometimes ligion. We can steal, lie, commit the missionary is mixed in the native adultery, and do as we wish, and our mind with the white oppressors. The prophet will make it all right for us Portuguese often obstruct miSSIOn at the last day. Your clothes are like work by army conscription, forcing your religion: tight-fitting, narrow the young men of a mission school and restraining." "The pliant Pagan into government service, and carry- readily becomes the fanatical Moslem" ing on slave trade as "contract labor."

-more unreachable than ever by the Foreign powers seem sometimes al- Gospel. lied with lawlessness instead of en- Polygamy and slavery complicate lightened rule. At best the tempori- the problem of missions, and both are zing policy of timid officials shuts out deep rooted. Custom is rigid and mission work, as among Moslems at frigid, and these both belong to what Khartum, or forbids church bells to long has been. Moreover, both insti- ring, lest Moslem ears be disturbed, tutions have a legal status and sanc- as in Blantyre. This policy sometimes tion, and find another sort of sanction goes so far as to discriminate i11 favor in lust, idleness and greed. Strange of Islam. One official frankly con- anomalies occur, as when Kathokan, fessed to having "left his conscience at

home," and many more act as if that The hope of Africa is found in were the case. The trade in drink, Christianity of a pure type. Good carried on by white men, is ap- government is a prime factor in its palling. During four years, thirty uplift, and beneficent laws and their million gallons of liquor were shipped just enforcement are most likely to from Europe and America to help come in the wake of the Gospel. The civilize Africa! Islam moves with slave traffic and, the rum traffic must the sword in one hand 'and the Koran cease, or Africa's redemption will in the other; to the native it often never come. Whatever of Pagan harseems as if Christianity came with, the barities are put down, equally disas- Bible in one hand and the bottle in trous evils may take their place, ~n­ the other; yet even the native chiefs less these two prolific sources of disoften protest, begging not to be inun- aster are checked. Christian educadated with rum, and declaring that it tion is one of the best weapons against will shortly exterminate the African. Moslem influence, and wherever the Christian school goes Islam's sway de- The race problem is, of course, a clines. serious one. White men as a class will not admit black men to any sort Good roads will help cominerce, of equality. The black man is wanted and a scientific medical system will only as a drudge, and with noble ex- both displace superstitious witch-docceptions, has no true chance of rising tors and promote sanitary conditions. to a higher level. Chinese and Indian The micr9scope has been brought into coolies crowd him out from work the war against deadly African fever needed for his development. Hence and sleeping sickness by exposing the the "Ethiopian movement," whose mosquito and tsetse fly as carriers. motto is "Africa for the .Africans"-a Clearing away of underbrush and movement perfectly natural, but in draining of pools and marshes are aldanger of being used in the interests ready reducing malaria. And it is not of fanaticism and violence, like the too much to say that nine-tenths of Boxer movement in China. And Af- all the real uplifting forces in Africa rica 'once aroused may take bitter re- radiate from the mIssIon station. venge for hundreds' of years of out- Vherever missionaries have had the rage. longest and largest influence, there the changes have been 1110st numerous Romanism complicates the mIssIon and radical. Polygamy is dying out problem in this, as in all other lands, where Christian wedlock is faithfully being universally exclusive and intol- taught. In one year the number of erant. After Madagascar came under such marriages doubled in the Natal French control; native Christians were district. The tongues of Africa are persecuted and it was made very hard being rapidly reduced to writing and even for the missionaries who had this means a vernacular Bible read by previously done so much for the Ma- the natives. What a benignant instilagasy; and the papal bull directed tution the Gospel proves itself, with against Protestant missionaries on the its five-fold method-evangelism, med- Kongo within thirty years past, shows icine, education, work and literature! but too well that the spirit of the In- Medical missions would fqlI~ ~ ustify quisition, alas, still survives.

MO,RAL DARKNESS IN THE DARK

themselves, were it only for the tem- A governor of Cape Colony emphat- por~l relief they bring, and the reduc- ically said he would rather have a tion of the death rate. But as they mission station than a military post exist they are as much missionary as for guard,ing his territory; and the medical, and deputations come alike careful observer finds that every trait from hut and palace to beg for resi- of a good citizen is developed by true dent doctors. Christian institutions. The black Chris- One of the most hopeful results of tian is found fully equal to the white Christian missions is the creation of a in virility, stability, and all the ele- native evangelistic body, averaging six ments of a manly disciple. In enthu- times as great as the missionary force. siasm for Chri&t, in self-denying giv- The converts become in turn convert- ing, in heroic endeavor and patient en- ers. Far more than at home does the durance, he stands among the fore- evangelizing spirit prevail, and in this most.

we recognize the main hope of Afri- I f mission work is vindicated by ca's evangelization. success, the whole history of missions A special blessing goes with Indus- , may be challenged to show any fruits trial Missions. The lazy native needs more obviolls and abundant than in the discipline of work. It is at once seven fields of Africa-Gaboon and the antidote to his inertia and the ~o­ Corisco, Madagascar, Zululand, Sierra motive of self-support and manhood. Leone, Livingstonia, the Nile Valley Far greater than the yield of the best and Uganda. Raymond Lull, George tilled soil is the harvest in the man Schmidtt John Krapf and Rebmann, himself. Lovedale, before the last Robert Moffat and David Living- century closed, had sent out 1,600 stu- stone, John Mackenzie, Francis Coil- dents from a four-years' course, and lard, Joel Lindley, Alexander Mac- of these less than one per cellt. lapsed kay, George Pilkington, Melville Cox, into heathenism. British rulers in Adolphus Good, Samuel Lapsley, Central Africa show their approval of Doctor Laws, Thomas Comber, Bish- Livingstonia Industrial Missions by ops Hanllington, Steers and Taylor, the state prize given for every gradu- Parker and Crowther-the last not a ate. There all the great trades are whit less worthy than any of them- taught that lie at the basis of a civil- these men and the like of them have ized state. The schools prove that the left a trail of light behind on the African mental caliber compares fa- Dark Continent. Samuel Crowther vorably with that of any other race; himself was a type of Africa's sad in fact the missionaries pronounce the past and glorious future-a captive African rather precocious, and without boy, traded for a horse, imprisoned the early decay that often follows pre- 111 a slaveship, liberated by the Eng- cocity. But training, without the Gos- lish, then a mission pupil at Free pel, was pathetically proven a failure Town, and afterward in England, then by Bishop' Colenso's famous experi- sent back as a missionary to the Niger ment upon his twelve picked Zulu basin and finally in Canterbury Ca- lads, who, so soon as they were thedral receiving the Bishop's staff.

given liberty, dropped their civiliza- The African slave, the Christian free- tion and donned their paganism. man, the missionary bishop-how he

suggests the progress of his people Nevertheless this is only Daa'JI-the from slavery to liberty and liberty to continent is yet dark. Graham Wil- authority, like Nloko Paul, the apostle mot Brooke was moved to give his of the Kongo, and King Khama in life for the Sudan, because there alone Bechuanalarid-the African Peter the as large a population as in all North Great. Those who depend on statis- America was absolutely without the tics for their kindling of enthusiasm Gospel! If a man wants to carry the will do well to read the story of Mad- war into Islam's territory here is his agascar, Livingstonia and Uganda. chance to evangelize 50,000,000 of'

If any Christian community at home Moslems in North Africa. If he can parallel these fruits, we know not yearns to contend against Romanism, where that home field lies! here are 2,500,000 followers of the Thirty years ago, in all Central Pope vigorously seeking proselytes Africa there was not one convert and ten times as many natives meas- where now are 60,000; not one church urably under their sway. If he yearns or school where now stand over 2,000 to cope with Paganism, 90,000,000 of- houses for worship and instruction, fer a field of conquest in the southern and 300,000 pupils are taught;' and half. Vast unoccupied districts invite where there are more than 100 or- and command occupation. The mis- dained natives and thirty times as sionaries are so few that each may many helpers. In Uganda, in 19°4, . have a parish of 4,000 square miles there were nearly 50,000 baptized and 50,000 people.

Christians Enearly 9,000 baptized that Who will undertake to be a torch- year), 32 native clergy, 2,500 native bearer to illumine the scarcely relieved evangelists and teachers, a cathedral midnight of the Dark Continent ?-that built by native Christians and holding not only the grey Dawn may come to 4,000, and over 1,000 other places of all Africa's millions, but the noon-tide worship, seating nearly 130,000 and of the Gospel Day!

an average aggregate attendance on the Lord's day of 50,000. Kearly 100,- A TYPICAL AFRICAN HOME 000 could read and write and 250,000 'Vhen an African furnishes his were under Christian instruction! And new house he needs visit no store like it was only in 1875, less than thirty ours, for the many things we buy.

years before, that Stanley's letter of In his home there would be no chair, appeal was published in London. table, bed, plate, knife, fork or spoon; In Madagascar, after a quarter cen- no pictures, books or bric-a-brac.

tury of persecut'ion, from 1835 to 1862 Many of these he has never seen or -"the time when it was dark"-Chris- heard about. Instead he will provide tians were found to have multiplied a large wooden mortar for pounding four-fold. And eight years later there the corn, an earthen pot for carrying were 620 congregations with 23,000 water and cooking, a hoe for work adherents; and after another twenty- in the garden, an axe for felling trees, five years, the congregations had mul- and possibly a blanket, made of tiplied to 2,000, with 96,000 members, grass or the bark of the rubber tree, and nearly 400,000 adherents. for a bed.

TO-DAY IN KOREAN

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) Fifteen years ago the Christian leaflet; a sick man has sought medical community in Korea was comprised help at dispensary or hospital and of two congregations worshiping in .brings thence the medicine for the the city of Seoul, and in connection healing of a soul; a Christian peddler with which were something more brings a few tracts with his wares than sixty baptized believers. Serv- and spends time in reading and ex- ices were possible only upon a for- plaining them to. such as will lis- eign compound, baptism might be ten;. a church-member working out administered only i'n the face of pro- "preaching days" brings the glad hibitions, itineration throughout the message from a distance; a believing country was subject to many restric- family remove here from some other tions, persecution even to death was region and hasten to let their light the expected lot of many who aban- shine. Those interested soon draw doned the ancient faith. others around them and a group is To-day K01:ea has more than fif- formed of such as meet on the. Sab- teen hundred worshiping congrega- bath and read together and seek to tions each Sabbath, many of them understand the Scripture, to practise housed in private dwellings· and ob- its rules, and so call themselves serving but elemental fo~ms of wor- Christians. According to their num- ship; yet not a few meeting in church ber they usually endeavor to erect a buildings and ministered to by mis- house of worship, they take up week- sionaries or well-taught evangelists. ly collections for the support of re- Among them all hardly half a hun- ligious institutions among them, per- dred have attained ecclesiastical or- haps they purchase and distribute ganization according to prescribed tracts and leaflets among their neigh- denominational forms; five or six bors. And this before their existence hundred others have received recog- as a community of believers has come nition from missionaries who have to the knowledge of missionary or been able to visit them and appoint helper and while the hands of both leaders over them, and the balance are so tied by obligations of other are of that large number of com- work that in years' time no visit can munities where the seed has fallen be paid the region.

upon good ground and sprung up The Gospel now is free in Korea and brought forth plentifully, yet to and its preaching unhindered. All which the guidance of trained in- restricting ordinances have been re- structors has not been exterided. The moved. The official world is indif- origin of such commtmities comes ferent, not hostile. Persecution is about in very simple ways. A col- mainly a matter of the family and porteur has passed with his load of the neighborhood. The recent war books, selling, teaching, and explain- has even turned a mighty tide of in- ing; a villager has heard the Word quiry toward that which seems the preached in the capital, in a market only unchanging thing amid all that town, or has received somewhere a change. Men and women in the viI-

lages and in the cities, throughout all preaching the Gospel to those who the peninsula, those of the lowest have never heard it. 'Without any rank and those of the highest, even other aid than that of passive ent; the very palace ,itself, have been couragement from the mIssIOnary coming these latter 1110nths in such force, this movement has come to be numbers as never before to ask se- one of mighty power among the riously after the way of life. It is churches, and already eight or ten the astonishing fact, yet within the thousanq days have been pledged and bounds, to say that in all Korea the most of them worked out faithfully. new inquirers could not have been less than ten thousand in number for Some who learned the. fact have the summer mJ)nths of 1905, and for assailed the policy' of the missionary the months of the autumn another workers in Korea, saying they set a ten thousand. standard unscripturally high for those applying to enter the Church. The propagandism of the Korean But the fact and the standard. are Church is a true home missionary work. In perhaps all the larger and established by the native members of in many of the smaller congregations church consistories and in obedience societies are organized for this end. to their own reading of the words of They are in most cases the sponta- Christ. It has long been their neous growth of the people's own im- practise, almost universally followed pulse. Frequently a group of churches among them, to inquire of applicants are so affiliated as to cover the terri- for baptism: "Since your conversion tory of a county or a province. Their what have you done for Christ? To officers are native leaders, their col- whom have you made Him known ?, lections are systematically gathered And if the answer is a negative one, and cared for, and they pay salary the counter reply is very ready: "You and expenses to some among them- are not yet ready to be sealed to selves who are qualified to go out Christ. Go first and prove your faith and tell of Christ's redemption in the by your works and ·come again." villages before unreached. These congregations, smaller and In the past two years Korean greater whether partially organized Christians have devised a new form or not, maintain a self-supporting of collection taken up in days of attitude. Their collections are regupreaching time. Men and women larly taken and are often generously contribute. At one class of a few abundant. In many country places hundred attendants over thirteen hun- it is the custom for housewives, to dred days were so pledged. One man whom actual money is something of gave thirty days and others gave a a rarity, to begin upon the first day week's or two or three days' time, as of the week s.etting aside, when the they could spare. By the terms each clay's portion of rice is cooked, a one who contributes is to go a dis- spoonful for each member of the tance from home, to some wholly family, and this accumulation, sold heathen locality, and to spend the full npon Saturday or carried to the period of the designated time in church, forms this household's con- tribution to the Lord's treasury.

TO-DAY IN KOREA:–; MISSIONS

vVith these gatherings the people faith they were seeking. Surely the erect their church buildings, light han-est is white and calling the them and heat them. keep on hand reapers. But with these and various a supply of literature to be sold or other discouragemen ts, the progress handed out, pay their proportion 'of of the work is ever upward with that the salary of the helper assigned to .steady impulse that gives continued their district, send their own leader hope. And it is borne up-it has been up to the Bible class held for a few all these years-on a very great volweeks at the station, maintain a ume of prayer arising from Koreans primary school perhaps for their and those that love Korea in all jmrchildren or make a contribution to- tions of the world. ward the higher educational institu- Nons in the chief centers, even sup- The prayer of the Korean Chrisport one of themselves for a few tian is often that of the closest demonths of each year at the theo- pendence on his Maker, laying bare logic'al class in order that he may the faith of him who never doubts. later become their pastor, and raise Many times it puts to shame the all the funds of the home missionary foreign hearer. It was the testimony work. of one who had been teaching a ten days' class of church 'leaders in the These people regard the prayer- North and had been enjoying the rare meeting of like consequence with the fellowship that comes in such a re- Sabbath service, and every Wednes- lation, that at Northfield conferences day finds near!y the same faces and other religious gatherings the gathered for 'a service of prayer and uplift to his own spiritual life had song. The Sabbath-school is a real never been so great as from the Bible-school, not for the children simple trust displayed by these men. only, but one of the regular services of the church. where all, old and The system that has grown up of young, gather for study together of instruction in Bible classes of difa passage of the vVord. ferent grades is perhaps the only one by which the influence of the indi- It is not to be thought that mis_- vidual missionary could be so widely sionary work in Korea is without its extended over a broad parish. Once setbacks, its discouragements. There or more each year a class of are many who put their hands to helpers, colporteurs,' and leaders of the plow am! then turn back. In larger churches is held by the mismany cases, becat{se the inquirers sionaries of each station, and a simare so overwhelmingly numerous, ilar class by the ladies for Bible hecause time is so pressing and there women and others. Two weeks or are so many cares, so many 'already so are given to instruction in Scripaccepted whose instruction it were ture, in simple theology, and to conperilous to remit, hecause distances ferences regarding Christian usages. are so great and so much else inter- Then these people separate to their feres with the going and shepherd- own communities and repeat among ing, it has proved the history of them what they have been hearing. promising· groups that they fell into Besides this, classes are constantly grave error, went wide of the true being taught in the central churches

of variou" districts, to which em: addition to large numbers of sheet gathered the promine;lt members of tracts and of periodicals, will be the surrounding churches. The studies normal output to meet actual de- are not unlike those of the station mands; and these all to be sold-for classes, and the instructors, while the Koreans are a reading people and sometimes including one or more abundantly willing to buy.

missionaries, usually are chosen One other resource from which from among the helpers and quali- niuch is hoped for the ecIuc'ation and fied leaders. Taken in connection training of the Church is the in- with the wide diffusion of literature, struction of a ministry. In two by which the teachings of an inrli- stations classes are being taught vidual are extended to an ever certain months of each year, and per- broadening circle of hearers, this haps for both the Methodist and the system of classes constitutes the best Presbyterian connection the first hope of the missionary force for graduates will be ordained in H)07.

molding the growing Church into an These will not be fully educated abiding Christianity. men, but they will be men trained Literature, largely tracts al1d ele- as fully for leadership as existing mentary expositions of Christian circumstances allow, and they herald doctrine, has been supplied in rea- the time when the Church i11 Korea sonable abundance until recent years shall conserve all its forces and all by the Korean Religious Tract So- its opportunities for Christ under the ciety. The great increase in enquir- leadership of its own ministry.

ers, combining with other causes of Vhether the political future of rapidly increasing demand, the ab- Korea is likely to have a decided in- sence of a corresponding increase in fluence upon the development of this available funds, the preparation of a Church, one may well question but large 11l1mber of manuscripts all hardly answer. Changes wrought directed to specific needs, and the by the war were far less than might great importance of a suitable supply have heen expected. The resultant of every class of religious and edu- opening of the hearts of so many to cationalliterature t.o a work like that the Gospel is the 1110St signal one. In progressing in Korea, all served to the providence of God may it not be accentuate this as a time of crisis in that Japanese rule is to open a still this respect when the facts were wider door of entrance and to render canvassed last year; and_the result more stable the conditions under has been the drawing yet nearer to- which that Church is to grow? And gether of all interested and the for- in that same providence may it not mation of a Union Publishing House also be that by these very bonds a to which the Tract Society is a party Church of so high a type is to have and 'for which the needed funds are its influence in welding in closer being solicited. Should this object unity, in raising to greater spiritual- be attained, it is thought well above ity, the churches growing apace in one million volumes per year, in .neighboring empires?

EFFORT IN MISSIONARY COLONIZATION IN

BY RE". HENRY L. E. LUERING, PH.D., STRAITS SETTLEMENT Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal ChurCh, 18il9- Great statesmen in recent years uriant forests of valuable timber which have often given their testimony to were of no particular use to anybody, the value of missions when they have and I suggested that it would be a gone out of their way to attend some great benefit to invite Chinese settlers missionary function in the foreign to make this fertile country their home.

field or when they have spoken at Encouraged by the official.I presented anniversaries and conferences of mis- to the government of the State of sionary societies in Christian lands. Perak a plan for the establishment of Still more valuable than such utter- a Chinese Christian colony, and after ances are often the silent testimonies some modification this plan was ac- of those called to administer foreign cepted and approved by the Resident colonies and dependencies. General of the Federated' Malay The Malay Peninsula is one of the States and sanctioned by the High most beautiful countrks on the globe. Commissioner, the Governor of the It is developing .marvelously in many Straits Settlements. The Methodist respects and possesses the richest tin Episcopal Mission was asked to allow mines in the world. The governments me to go to China in order to gather have of late shown 'much interest in five hundred settlers for an agricul- the development of agriculture, espe- tural colony in Perak. These people cially the culture of rice and the much were to be the forerunners of five more profitable planting of cocoanuts hundred more who should be invited and rubber. to join the settlement a few years later.

The Chinese residents of Malaysia I selected 2,500 acres of valuable land have proven expert business men and with a reserve of the same size for also promising objects of missionary distribution among the people, and endeavor. Every society at work in the government agreed to bear all the the field has found them responsive expenses of the emigration, to defray to the preaching of the Gospel. . The the whole expenditure of roadmaking, success is marked, not only by the to give sanitary arid medical super- number, but also by the quality of the vision and to advance to the settlers converts, and urges every mission to food and farm supplies for six months, more devoted and widespread activity or until the first harvest should have among these children of the Middle been gathered. These latter- amounts Kingdom. were to be repaid in six yearly instal1-.

A few years ago, when traveling ments without interest. The' total through a rather thinly populated dis- proposed expenditure to the govern- trict of the Sultanate of Perak in the ment could not have been less than company of a high government official, $60,000 (Mexican).

I happened to speak of news r("cently In due time I went to the Kukien received of the failure of crops in a Province and collected mainly in the part of the Fukien Province in China stations connected with the Methodist and the consequent suffering of the Episcopal missions around Hinghua, people. Ve were surrounded by lnx- Hokchiang, Fuchau and Kncheng, the

desired colonists. There seemed to be into a country equally unknown to no lack of people who desired to go to them but equally full of promise, they a country better able to support people devoutly thanked God for His protec- than their own overcrowded fatherland. tion on the sea and His blessing and Many, however, being in the hands of abiding presence promised in their usurers and other money-lenders,could new-found home. not obtain their permission to leave The land selected for the colony was the country, being compelled by their a distance of four miles from the poverty to .continue in poverty. The beach where we had landed, and pla- voyage of these colonists to Malaysia cing a majority of the women and chil- in a steamer specially chartered for dren into ox-carts requisitioned for this purpose, was a very unfortunate the purpose, the long procession one owing to' storms and an epidemic started for their destination. The of cholera which broke out on board government had provided, during my on the fifth day of the journey. Five absence, but at my request, ten large deaths from the dreadful disease oc- sheds built like the houses of the na- curred on the journey, while twenty- tives, of raw .iungle-wood, covered five more succumbed during the quar- with palm thatch. Tho primitive in antine at Singapore, but at last the sad their appointments they were never- experience came to a' close ;l.11d we theless admirably suited for life in landed at Sitiawan, then a little Malay that tropical land. The colonists were, village, situated close to the boundary according to their home districts and of the British territory of the Din- their families, placed in nine of the dings on the Malay Peninsula, within buildings, under elders elected by easy communication with the deep themselves. At the request of the sound and harbor of Lumut, the cap- people the tenth house was reserved ital of the Dindings. I shall never as a school and church for the immeforget the day of this memorable ar- diate use of the immigrants. I aprival. Mr. William Cowan, Protector pointed the pastor, licensed the class of Chinese and Secretary for Chinese leaders, and selected a school teacher affairs of the Perak government, and for the children, about thirty or forty other officials and friends met us ,at of whom were of school age. the port and 'when the colonists had The spiritual and educational needs landed and had undergone a thorough of the people were thus provided for, cleansing they assembled at the beach and I proceeded to divide the arable under some splendid Para rubber trees land of the colony among them. We which grow luxuriantly in that coun- immediately commenced to break the try. Some of the people knelt and soil of a ten-acre plot reserved for a others stood, while we were led in a church, and here we planted 20,000 fervent prayer by one of the elders. seeds of the Para rubber tree, the In spite of the apparent difference be- young plants of which were afterward tween this people and the ancestors of distributed among the landholders. In this great nation I could not but be the course of a few months the people reminded of the Pilgrim Fathers who, h<td entered upon their land, built very in I620, reached the shores of Amer- simple but suitable houses, planted a ica near Plymouth Rock and entering part of the land in rice, sweet pota-

19061 AN EFFORT IN MISSIONARY COLONIZATION IN MALAYSIA

toes, rubber and cocoanuts, and after and baptisms has bt;en encouraging, seven months of labor were independ- and while less than seventy-five per ent of further government help. The cent. of the original members were authorities liberally assisted the col- Christians, we have now, even countony in the purchase of agricultural ing the new accessions to the colony, tools, seeds; pigs, fowls and cattle, and a practically purely Christian combefore I left the place, which was by munity. There is an Epworth League that time wonderfully changed from and Mission Band, who have acquired primeval forest into beautiful and the Hokkien language and are laborrich-soiled farms, the colony had be- ing among the people of that idiom come a beloved home. in the neighboring villages and towns as far as Lumut and Pangkor. Three While a number of people, "ne'er- young men have been recommended do-weels," have left the colony, we for' admission to the Jean Hamilton have learned to congratulate ourselves Theological School at Singapore. upon their departure, and the aspect of this colonization work is very hope- Missionaries, government officials ful. The settlers, who have been and others who have visited the interjoined by some of their relations from esting colony, view it as one of great China, had all been exceedingly poor, importance and hopeftilness for the and would probably have never been future. It may be a solution of the able to emerge from the semi-serfdom great problem of counteracting the of the small farmer in the poorer dis- congestion of population and the contricts of China. Some might have sequent dire poverty in some parts of gradually sunk into yet more misera- China and India. There are hundreds ble conditions, but now even a casual of thousands of acres of fertile land obs~rver may note the manly bearing in the Malay Peninsula, which would and the free look, which are the out- support hundreds of thousands of the come of a new hope. In February, population of countries now period- 1905, when the provisional church and ically visited by famines. But does school building began to give signs not the action of the Perak governof decay, the people themselves sub- ment throw a bright light upon the scribed the almost incredible sum of attitude of some countries who have $838 (inclusive of a little encourage- closed their doors (and the doors of ment on the part of two missionaries) their colonies) to the energetic Chifor a new church, which has since nese race? been erected and which is a credit to . We feel the Sllccess of this scheme the people and the present missionary so assured that I hope shortly to rein charge, the Rev. B. F. Van Dyke. turn to the colony and build, on }and A reed organ presented by an Ep- provided for this purpose by the govworth League in the United States, ernment, an orphanage for our entire has been forwarded to beautify the Malaysia Conference. May I ask for service of the worshipers. the prayers and the interest of my kind readers in behalf of this great Every year since the commencement and necessary work? of the work the number of conversions

A JUNGLE TRIP IN SHAN

BY RE', 'L D, KIRKl',TRICK, M,V" N.MKH,M, BURM, Missionary of the A~erican Baptist Missionary Union, 1888- Leaving the mission bungalow at ting wood and water, making up the iamkham with a small party of na- beds, cooking' rice and curry, making tive helpers and a run-away-slave wo- ready for the camp, etc. My medi- man for a guide, we took a road lead- cines and instruments and the books ing up th~ sides of the mountains to and tracts were unpacked, while some the northeast The path soon became went through the main streets calling very steep and slippery so that it was at the houses, announcing the arrival with the greatest difficulty that we of the "white preacher" and asked were able to keep our pack-ponies everybody to come to the evening from falling, meeting at the zayatt (rest house for After a time we reached a point travelers). They were invited to h~ar above the clouds and saw a grand about "the Lord who can save," and sight; the clouds in the valley below all the sick were told to come for rolling like great waves, frequently medicine.

illuminated by the lightning while the. In a few minutes a crowd of chil- reverberating thunder added to the dren had gathered. At first they were grandeur. We were in the bright stln~ afraid of the "white foreigner," but light while the storm raged in the val- the Bible woman left her cooking and ley below. Later, as the sun and began playing some gospel tunes 011 wind chased the clouds away and the accordion, which greatly pleased brought out the beautiful "bow of the children. She sang a hymn and promise," the scene was lovely beyond explained the rneaning to them, and description. then she sent them home to tell their vVe were astonished by the great parents what they had seen and heard.

number of towns in sight, and counted By the time we had eaten supper the over two hundred in the valley and on people began to gather and soon the the foothills. Some of them were zayatt was crowded and many stand- small while others were great walled ing outside. We sang Gospel hymns cities with several thousand houses and explained the object of our visit.

within the walls. What a parish l AIl who were sick were invited to Only one missionary and his wife and come to the improvised dispensary be- a few native helpers for this great hind a curtain in one corner of the valley; and this is only one of the four- zayatt, where I would minister to teen valleys peopled by Shans in this them as best I could, while the preach- field. Half of them have /lever been ers and Bible women were going on 11isited b~J' a missionary or even a na- with the Gospel l~leeting.

tive preacher. It was after eleven o'clock before We continued our journey up the the last patient was attended, and then winding path to the crest of the first as it was getting late I told the people range of mountains, where we found that as we must travel the next day, "Man Wie," a Paloung village of we wanted to go to bed, but that first about sixty houses. Soon all were it was always our custom to read from busy unpacking the' pony loads, get- "God's book" and pray to Him. After singing a hymn I read a few verses me to pray to this Jesus that can from the Bible and' then the preacher, save."

the Bible woman and a school boy I explained the pJan of salvation made brief, earnest prayers and we and God's love for her and taught her sang heartily, "Praise God from whom a simple prayer of a few words. She all blessings flow." Then I said, seemed very grateful. As I was about "Please go home and we will go to to leave her she said: sleep." Some of the old men said, "Teacher, you come from the great "Go to sleep if you wish, teacher; we American country do you not?"

want to stay and hear more about the "Yes," I answered.

Lord who can save. We never heard "Is your country greater than the such good words before." Shan country?"

Some of our party went to sleep I assured her that it was.

while others sat up to preach and to "Are the people there all Chris- answer questions. The people brought tians ?"

fruit, tea, parched rice and jaggery I had to confess that they were not, (cane sugar in flat cakes) from their but that there were many Christians.

homes and were prepared to make a "Were your parents Christians?"

night of it. After midnight, as the "Yes, and my grandparents and an- preacher was very tired, I told him to cestors for several generations."· go to bed while I talked to the peo- "My parents," she said, "died when ple. They were eagerly asking how I was young. My brothers and sis- another could bear sins for us, and ters are all dead. I have been mar- similar questions. ried three times and my husbands are Seventy-three adults had remained all dead. I had nine children and they up all night to hear the Gospel. We are all dead. I had many grandchil- packed up for another day's journey dren and they are all dead except this and Were ready to start as the sun one with whom I am living. I have rose. The Bible woman, Mah May, seen three generations fall into hell.

asked me to go see an old woman at Now r believe in Jesus and hope to the head man's house. This old wom- go to the heavenly country when I die.

an listened attentively and apparently If there are so many Christians in believed. She had never seen a white your country and you have known man, altho, according to her birth cer- about this Lord that can save for so tificate she was one hundred and long, why did you not come and tell twenty-three years old. As she sat us before so that many of my people huddled together by the fire she said, could have been saved?" With the "Teacher, is it true that the Lord that tears running down her cheeks she can save, can and will save me, a said: "I am so glad to hear this good woman? Do not deceive me; I am news before it is too late, but all of very old and must soon fall into hell my loved ones have fallen into hell.

unless this new religion is true. I Why did you not come before?"

have made many offerings and made That question still haunts me. I many long pilgrimages to the most wish every Christian in America could sacred shrines and still find no relief hear it as I did.

from the burden of sin. Please teach A few weeks later I saw some of

the men from this village in the bazaar iVanted to help him. I treated many at Namkham and asked them about who were sick and performed several the "old grandmother of the village." surgical operations, and in ~he evening They told me that she had died the his house was crowded with listeners day before and that they had come to at the Gospel service. It was long after buy things for the funeral. After midnight when we closed the meeting much questioning they said that they and went to rest. The next morning were ashamed to tell me that she was he willingly allowed the run-a-way crazy. As she grew weaker she told slave woman to have her little boy everybody that she was going to die and she and another slave woman folin a few days and she was very happy lowed us back to Namkham. This about it. She was going to the heav- Kachin Sawbwa and some of his peoenly country, and other such foolish ple came to the hospital for medicine, things. When she was too weak to and later the two boys from that vilspeak aloud .she kept whispering, lage came to the mission school as "Yasu hock sung. Yasu hock sung" boarding pupils. (Jesus loves me. Jesus loves me.) with her last breath. The first and The next day we moved on to only time this woman ever heard the another Kachin village, the home of Gospel she accepted it and was saved. Mose, one of our preachers. Altho It is an exceptional case, but there are Sawbwa of the district, he had been others like it. three years in the mission school and had learned to read and speak Shan From this village we had a very and Burmese as well as his own rough, steep road among the moun- Kachin language. H.is people were tains to reach a large Kachin village, anxious to have him come back and from which the run-a-way slave rule over them. They offered to do woman came and where the Sawbwa everything possible for his comfort (head man of the district) was still and happiness. His mother had alillegally keeping several slaves. I had ready selected a wife for him and had sent him word that I was coming, and paid a large sum of money for her, he replied that he was sharpening his but Mose had never seen the girl. The swords and to come on if we dared. people were ready to build for him It was late in the day when we drew a palace of thatch and bamboo, but near the entrance of the village and after hearing their generous offers some of my followers were afraid of he said to them: the savage Kachins. The Sawbwa sent out a present of fruit and water, "My people, I love you and will do with an urgent request to stay in his all I can to help YOtt. , I appreciate village. He gave us an empty house, your kind offers but cannot accept furnished wood, water, vegetables and them. I used to be a worshiper of some fowls, and was most hospitable. the Nat:; (evil Spirits) as you are At first he was afraid I was an Eng- aware, but I have learned of the true lish official come to punish him for God, the creator of the world, and keeping slaves, stealing cattle and His Son, Jesus Christ, who alone can other lawless deeds, but I explained save. from sin. I do not offer to the that we came as friends and only Nats for I am not afraid of them. I love and worship the true God and

cannot follow your customs. I am houses were small and dilapidated and sorry to displease my mother but I the people were poorly clothed, while cannot take this girl for a wife. As their food was coarse and scanty. At a Christian I can have but one wife the evening meeting they seemed and she must be a Christian. I have tired and listless and but little inte·rest been here many times and told you was manifested in our message. They about this 'Jesus religion,' still you were Buddhists, but had no priests nor go on in your old ways. Oil and wa- place of worship, not even an idol ter will not mix; neither will the true house, and I saw only a few cheap idols religion mix with Nat worship. Some and books in the houses visited. This of you say that you believe in this condition of affairs was explained 'Jesus religion,' still you go on in the when I found that nearly every man old way. You have the Nat altars in and woman in the place smoked opium.

your houses; you go to the Nat feasts This awful habit is rapidly spreading where you get drunk, etc. I do not in the northern Shan states. An early care for authority and a life of idle- start the next morning enabled us to r ness which you propose, yet want reach Bong Hoke, a large Paloung to help you. I want to go about among village, before noon. We found a the Kachin people and tell them of the flourishing town with large houses, Lord that can save. When enough of plenty of ponies and cattle and large my people become Christians to found gardens of sugar ·cane. A caravan of a new village where· there shall be traders, who were camped near, came no Nat worship and no strong drink to our meeting with the few – people allowed, then, if they will build a who were not away at work, and we school house and chapel, I will come – had a very interesting service. It was and be their teacher, preacher and the first time that the traders, who head man. Think the matter over and lived twelve days' journey to the east, I will come again for your answer." have ever heard of Christianity. They His mother was very angry and listened attentively and gladly took would have nothing to do with his tracts and some copies of Mark's Gos- plan. The next morning I went with pel to read to their people at home.

Mose to several houses where they The large zayatt was crowded at the claimed to have given up Nat wor- evening service, and the meeting con- ship. These families all wanted to tinued till long after midnight.

go to the new Christian village, but The next morning two boys came nothing could be done abont it till with us to attend the school in Namk- after the coming harvest, so that I ham. Many of the people afterward was obliged to leave the country be- came to the Namkham bazaar and also fore anything ~as done except to ·se- to the meetings in the chapel and to lect the site of the new village and the hospital for medicine. In this way secure a grant of land from the Shan we become acquainted with the peo- Sawbwa. ple and gain an influence over them.

The next day we reached a small A short march down the mountain Paloung village where the people side the next morning brought us to seemed to be very poor and evidently Se-Ian, a large walled bazaar town, had a hard time t6 make a living. The where we have an out-station. ~t

one corner of the bazaar we have a to help with school and hospital work building for a dispensary with a large as the Hsipaw Sawbwa did, but his open veranda in the front, where we oldest brother is the chief Buddhist hold the bazaar meetings each bazaar priest in the district, and another day. It was bazaar day, and a great brother is the prime minister. They crowd was already gathered, buying, are both very jealous of anything selling, eating, drinking, gambling, Christian, for they know that the gossiping, etc. Christians wiil not give money to We joined the Christians at the ba- Buddhist offerings. These offerings zaar meeting, which was already in are a rich source of "graft" for the progress, with an audience of nearly priests and officials, for only a small one hundred. After an hour's service fraction of such collections gets be- the hospital assistant and I treated yond their hands.

about thirty patients while the preach- The next day was Sunday, and we ers and Bible women were having had an early morning prayer meeting.

personal conversation with those who At ten o'clock the' chapel was crowded, were interested and remained to ask for the Sawbwa came with a number questions. Then we sang some hymns of followers from the palace. They and another crowd gathered, and we seemed interested, but mostly from a had another service like the first. desire to "hear some new thing." At This kept up till about four o'clock, the Sunday-school there were as when the people scattered to their many adults as children, for of course homes in every direction. the older people are as ignorant of This town is only half a mile frol11 the Bible as thc chiJdren. We had an the Chinese frontier and nearly one- experience meeting in which ever.)'

half of the people came from Chinese Christian took part, and closed with territory. the Communion service. Another The chapel and the houses for our Gospel service in the evening was native helpers are built outside of the mostly attended by people coming city wall in the "Chinese town," where from the "Chinese town." At the we have a small school and about fif- close three professed faith in Christ teen baptized converts. As we were and are to go to Namkham and G!sk to spend the night here, I went with the church for baptism.

some of the workers to see the Saw- Thus ended a busy and successful bwa in his new palace. He has al- week's w<;Jrk. Three slaves rescued, ways been very gracious, and this two boys secured for the school, eleven evening called for his head wife (he services held, the Gospel preached in has five wives) and the officials about six towns, two of them for the first the palace to come and hear us sing time. What a privilege to be "work- and tell something of the Christian ers together with Him!" Only one religion. About forty soon gathered missionary family in this great field and we had an attentive audience for where there ought to be at least ten!

an hour. The Sawbwa would be glad Where are the nine?

CHINA'S OUTLOOK FROM

BY REV. C. BENSON BARNETT, YING CHOU FU, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission When, like Rip Van Winkle wa- garments dyed in red?" Or, "Who king from his sleep, some four hun- is this Jesus whom ye preach ?" and dred million peopl'e begin to turn as we distinguish the cry, we thank over, rub their eyes, sit up, and show God and take courage. other signs of life, it ,is little wonder The outlook in China is a strange that a feeling of stupefaction and one. Railways projected or in course amazement comes over those who are of construction, or even actually looking on. The voices of young and opened for traffic, wil! soon stretch old, men and maidens, unite in voic- from one end of China to the other. ing the one cry: "A new day! a new Schools of every grade under im- " day!" How discordant and different perial control are springing up each voice ,is can only be realized by throughout the length and breadth those who follow minutely the doings of the land, from each and all of of this vast empire. Here it is the these Christ and Christianity ,in any boom of the latest Krupp cannon and form is severely "banned. Above all there the crack of the W-estern rifle, comes the rejection of the Westerner, as the marshaled battalions march be he" European or American, from and re-march and enter for the first every position which can in any way, time into mimic battle on scientific either adequately or otherwise, be lines; here it is the steamer's syren filled by anyone else, and to-day shriek making the hills resound with even foreign money offered in the its weird and unaccustomed sound, shape of a foreign loan is spurned while anon it is the shrill whistle of . and rejected. All this speaks of an the steam engine, in places where anti-foreign spirit scarcely less real once it was death for any outsider to than that which existed prior to the dare to dwell. Here again it is the "great anti-foreign holocaust of ICJOO, thud, thud of machinery, there the and should send every praying man clink, clink of the new coin as it and woman to his or her knees that passes into the farthest corner of this the message of the Cross be given once exclusive land. Or again it is to this people ere the opportunity the query of the student and scholar, which now presents itself passes as with new book in hand he con- away, perhaps never to return. temptuously flings aside the old, now Notwithstanding all this, to-day, hoary with its past lJ1illenium, and throughout the greater part of this pertly asks the meaning of the new. great empire, there are bodies of Or anon it is a foreign accent, as men who are feverishly desiring to "Good day!" "How do you do?" connect themselves with the Chris- sounds strangely on your ear. Then, tian Churc:h, trying to conform to its too, praise God, amidst all this med- usages, and in many ways giving en- ley and din, there is the cry here and couragement to the Christian teach- there from a truly penitent heart: er. But what is it that makes some "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" good men tremble? It is that III Or; "Who is this that cometh with many places bands of twenty or

thirty, or even more men, who have support which they so often solicit no conception of the spiritual nature from the Chinese law courts instead of the Church of God, or of the Gos- of looking for that spiritual help pel, in fact, have never once heard which, as it seems to me, God so it preached, suddenly come to our often gives apart from man's inter- chapels, buy, read and learn, and up vention. And this it is which makes to a certain point seek to conform some of us tremble for the future, outwardly to what they hear, or in for tho men are putting aw~y their other words, seek to convert them- idols to-day, they are often found selves outside. And, of course, such erecting them to-morrow, and really men must be taught. But who are the simple putting away of idols is these men, 'and why have they come? much on a par with putting away. In most cases they are men who the queue-it' will be done as soon as either have- now, or once had, or some one brave enough to carry out some day expect to have, some mat- what is already recognized as a ter of disagreement either with their needed reform arises to give suffiown relative, their neighbors, their cient vim to the project. official, or with people of another China, the "Stronghold of the sect, which makes them fear to stand Devil," with all her latent potenalone, and so they begin to attend tialities, is awakening from her night the preaching-place, and in all out- of sleep; while real change is in the ward things soon become so con- air, "opportunity" and "peril" stand formed that when they make appli- already side by side. If the wrong cation for admission to the Church, path be taken, or the opportunity be it is almost impossible to distinguish missed, disaster to the Church and the true from the false. Under these dishonor to the home must follow. circumstances, what is to be done? What then? As of old, so now, To teach them is an evident duty; "Prayer was made earnestly of the to pray for them is an obligation, and Church unto Goel." Cease not to yet, even so, from their very number pray, therefore, that workers, who there is still the gravest danger themselves, without guile, with all imaginable, unless God VISIt this their unsuspicious love, may yet be land with such a special outpouring wise as serpents and harmless as of His Spirit' as such a state of doves, remembering that they. are things seems instantly to demand. sent forth as sheep in the midst of One matter for rejoicing is that so wolves, and that those who are cast many Christian teachers are awake in a sterner mold and. see the grave to this aspect of things to-day, and danger threatening this Church, may yet how many there are who scarcely in their time be filled with love and seem to dream of it, who are them- the Spirit, lest in seeking to pluck up selves actually helping it on by the the tares they pluck up wheat.

DRUZES OF MOUNT

BY REV. GEORGE DOOLITTLE,* ZAHLET, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1893- Dean Milman calls the Druze re- where. Busy farmers drive their ligion "one of the most extraor- plows through fertile soil, and the dinary aberrations which ever ex- landscape is rich with varied tints of tensively affected the mind of man." green and brown and red. Quaint villages dot the hillsides or crown The Druzes of Syria occupy a their summits; towns of considerpeculiar position in the ethnological able size and importance flourish and religious problem of the Holy throughout the land. Land. They are outwardly affiliated with the .Moslems and observe the This fertile district is the home of great Islamic feast-day, but inward- the Druzes of Lebanon. Most of the ly they consider the prophet of the entire Druze population of Syria is sword as an offspring of the evil one, found in these mountains and valand the great Moslem race as no leys; others occupy the Mount Herbetter than Jews and Christians. mon district, while many also are found in Damascus and its environs, Their religion is extremely eso- and still others are as far south as teric and eclectic-a combination of Safed, above Tiberia!s; the remainexcerpts from Judaism, Christianity, der inhabit the wide-spreading-, ferand Islam, allegorized and adapted tile plain of the Hauran, south of to the form of the Persian mystic re- Damascus. ligions, of which Zoroastrianism is a type .. Census-taking is not a strong point of the Turkish government, Life. Character. and Customs of the Druzes and the estimates' as to the number of Druzes range from seventy Of all the many divisions in the thousand t'O over one hundred thoupicturesque land of Syria, none is sand. The Druzes are a sect by more full of delightful scenes than themselves. They believe that no the mountainous district of the one can either leave or enter their Lebanon. This bit of the earth's number, 'and proselytizing is unsurface is crowded with hills and known. The "catechism" of the valleys, undulating tablelands and Druzes thus states it: deep river beds. Its eastern boundary is marked by a long range of QucstiOll.-"If anyone of the people unsnowy mountains; its vine-clad hills derstands and accepts and adopts the U niand terraced slopes are watered by tarian (i. e., Druze) religion, is he saved?" perennial springs fed from the pentup supplies in the bosom of the Ans'1I!cr.-"Not at alL For the door is mighty ranges. Its soil yields a closed and the word is finished, and if he goodly harvest of wheat, barley, dies, he returns to his former religion." pulse, lentils, olives, and the abundant mulberry leaves for the culti- This peculiar tenet has proved to vation of the silkworln. Flocks of be thes'afeguard of the Druze body. sheep and goats are met with every- Promulgated at a time when the founder of the religion was laboring against persecution and utter fail- * Rev. Geo. C. Doolittle has during nearly twelve yearsl residence in Syria been brought into frequent contact with the Druzes of Mount Lebanon, and has been privileged to read in the original Arabic man~ uscripts some of the ahorter tre{ltis~s which contain th~ fundam~~tal principles of their secret religion.

ure, it gave to the Druze system are all Orientals. From childhood . needed respect and importance. It they are trained to tacit obedience, was a step dictated by the keenest abnormal composure and sedateness, prudence and caution. Like mem- dignity of bearing, carefulness of bership in some royal family, im- speech (as to matter, manner and possible to the masses, the Druze granl1~ar), and courteous politeness religion became a sacred inheritance, under all circumstances. In mission handed down from father to son. schools, where Druze girls or boys The knowledge of this law invests predominate, the order is remark- ably good. Discipline is easily each one of the Druzes with 'an im- maintained. penetrable air of exclusiveness and self-sufficiency. He belongs to an The Druzes have always been at- unchangeable fraternity, member- tentive to education. Girls as well ship in which can not be bought or as boys are desirous of instruction. These people never hurry nor manigiven away. fest any signs of disquietude. A The more strict of the Druzes are company of them together, and es" pedally at the funeral of some disgrea'tly limited in forms of 'labor tinguished ,individual, gives the imand means of livelihood by a prin- pression of natural gravity and digciple of their religion, which pro- nity of manner inimitable by others. hibits all direct association in busi;- In districts and centers where Druze ness with unbelievers. Farming is influence prevails the Arabic is more the principal occupat~on. Many are correctly spoken than in Christian or shoemakers, weavers, and artisans. Moslem towns and villages. In A strict Druze is careful to eat of speech the Druzes are free from exfood purchased only with nlOney cesses, either of oaths, or curses, or lawfully obtained. Anything bpught foul talk. On the contrary, politewith money t~ken as plunder in war ness in conversation is allied with or paid as government salary is con- courteoUS:1ess of manner. Druze sidered unlawful. And when any compliments are proverbial. Fulsome money is taken in exchange for flattery and high-sounding phrases goods sold, if a religious Druze ap- meet one in bewildering abu'ndance. prehends that it was obtained in There seems to be no limit to the same unlawful way, it is always ex- art. changed with some Christian or Jew, rather than passed on to another The Druzes are divided into two Druze. general classes-initiated and unini- tiatecl. The former have been ad- In spirit the Druzes are brave and mitted into the secrets of this very independent. Their very exclusive- secret religion, 3:1d have learned the ness and gregarious tendencies give mystic meanings and symbols atthem added strength and effective- tached to the Druze writings. The uninitiated may neither know any of ness in time of war and political up- the secrets of the sect, nor attend any nsmg. They practise the utmost of the secret meetings. simplicity in their lives. Food, dress, houses and furniture are plain Any Druze of either sex may join and inexpensive. The Druzes are industrious and very hospitable, as

the ranks of the initiated. The proc- merely initiated, observing the ordi- ess is tedious and exacting. If a nary requirements of their religion, Druze desires to become an "Akil" and those who have devoted them- (plural, "Ukkitl," an initiated or selves completely to the interests and "knowing" Druze), he makes appli- cation to a few of the fraternity, who in their turn lay the matter be- fore their associates. The neophyte is carefully 'instructed in the demands of the U nitarian religion. He is expected to ·avoid all excess in dress and language, and must refrain ab- solutely from the use of tobacco, wine and liquors, and must deport himself with sobriety, dignity and '

self-denial. His term of probation is a full year, during which period he is carefully watched and frequently reminded of his purpose. At times one of the initiated gives him a fig to eat, saying, "Do you accept the religion as you eat the fig?" meaning that as the fig is eaten and never seen again, so the secret doctrines and practises of the 'Cnitarians must never be divulged, but hidden in his inmost heart.

During a second year he is per- mitted to attend a part of the secret meetings, and gradually enlarges his knowledge of the mysteries until he becomes a full participator in all the pr.ivileges of the initiated, A DRUZ;£ IN RBGUL,AR DRJCSS The initiation oath taken upon en- trance into this ' degree is strongly duties of their religion. These have expressive of submission. It con- set before them a higher degree of tains the following statement: sanctity, and hope after death to have "I place my soul and body, state, wife it pronounced in their memory, "May and children, lands and thoughts, and all God have mercy upon him," a right that my hands control, under the yoke of and distinction accorded only by vote obedience to my Lord and Master, the of their surviving confreres. The absolute ruler, higher than the highest, members of this class are called ruler of rulers, alltocrat of all existing and created things." "Juweyyid" (plural, "Ajawid"). They The initiated are further divided assume an air of profound humil- into two degrees, those who are ity; are most fastidious in the use

of language; are temperate and ab- they are sa'ints without moral blemstemious, in habits generally very ish . Thi'S same religiolls chief of the moral, in IJ1anners dignified and kind- Druzes and his noble-looking son, ly. Excellent representatives of this during a visit from the writer and the revered senior member of the THE RBLIGIOUS HEA.D OF THE nRUZJiS AND BI8 BON American Mission, opened 1110St fa- miliarly a topic of conversation that class are personally ·known to the not only would never be broached in writer in Mukhtareh, the seat of th e !l company of self-respecting men, once-renowned Jumblatt family, in but would not even present itself to Abeih, in Ghareefeh, and in Baaklin, their thoughts. On another occasion where resides the religious head of a Juweyyid, clad in all the distincthe Druzes. He is a man well ad- tive garb of his order, made offers vanced in years, filled with all the and remarks to the writer · (in ignowisdom (and nonsense) of the Druze rance of his personality) which laid rel,igion. His son will in all probability bare the state of his mind and heart, succeed to the father's dignified posi- and pointed to possible immorality in tion. (The son and daughter of this his household not pleasant to contemyounger man are bright and promis- plate. ing pupils in the Protestant schools of Baaklin.) These revered Druzes, The tenet of secrecy is the most at the head of their sect in all mat- characteristic mark of the Druze reters religious, are far from wealthy. ligion, and exercises the most subtle power over the lives and character Notwithstanding this portrayal of of the Unitarians. Not even the unthe character of the "Ajarvid" (the initiated al~long the Druzes may higher grade of the initiated), let no know aught of this religion. And if one be beguiled jl~to thinking that through inadvertence any outsider should become possessed of the hid- den knowledge, then it is the duty of the believers to put him Ol1t of me way secretly-by poison, if neces- sary!

Very few secret rel,igiol1s and or- ganizations have dared to go as far as this in the preser.vation of secrecy. For a period of over eight hundred years no one outside of the initiated Druzes knew anything of their relig- ion. They were suppo~ed to be ar- dent Mohammedans. During the last century, however, wars and plunder have brought 1nto alien hands copies of the sacred books which contain their secrets.

As 111 eveFY _secret order, the

DRCZES OF MOUNT LEBA~O~

Druzes possess a general sign or warning of the approach of unpassword. It is contained in the initiated or infidel strangers. These question and answer, "Are there occasions form a sort of mental and farmers in your town who sow the moral clearing-house for the trans- A CROWD OF SCHOOL BOYS IN THE LlCllANON-M~STLY DRUZES 'ahlelij'?" "Yes, sown in the hearts fer and digest of multifarious items of the believers." of news, .business and plans-politi- General meetings for worship and cal, financial, social, religioue, and devotional exercises are unknown. otherwise. The whole Druze com- The Druzes stand almost alone in munity in Syria feels the unifying the world as a people without influence of these gatherings, and in prayer. It is regarded by them as times of danger has profited by con-, an impertinent interference with the certed action planned and fostered plans of the Creator. The initiated in these solitary khulwehs.

among the Druzes meet every Added to the il1junction of secrecy Thursday evening for the purpose is the accompanying practise of dis- of reading in their sacred books. simulation. The Druze Akil, trained Their places of meeting ( called in the school of mystery and secrecy, "khulwehs") are rude, unfurnished exhibits an unwonted spirit of wari- structures, built on the tops of the nes~ and circumspection. He is highest hills, far from towns and' past master in the arts of deception dwellings. Secrecy is inviolate. Sen- and evasion. Nor are these account- tries are placed in the vicinity to give ed a sin; they are rather a precept

of his religion. Let him make what- stances of retrogression are on rec- ever outward profession he finds ord, particularly the case of one man, convenient and profitable, if he but who after apparent conversion, con- remain at heart a Druze. "Everyone tinued to teach and even preach the who puts on a garment, be it white Gospel, until, in later life, for a or black or red or green, his body . trivial excuse, he turned back to his is the same, whether it be sound or old religion and has appeared ever weak, and that garment neither ad- afterward in the full garb of a thor- vances nor retards matters with him. oughgoing Druze.

Xor does the body become colored The Druzes. as well as other sects, according to the color of the dress. have their distinguishing marks in Now the other religions are as the (tress and appearance.. Their cloth- garments, while your religion is as ing is simple and unostentatious, in the body. Therefore, keep it in your colors, black, white, and blue. The hearts. Put on, then, whatsoever men wear a white band around their dress seems fitting, and pretend to red fezzes, somewhat narrow in the be in that religion." case of the uninitiated, broader for In conversing with others the ini- the initiated and for the AjarvicI tiated Druze frequently utters a wound about the cap in a spiral fash- sound as of clearing his throat- ion. This latter class are privileged "hemming." Upon a believer this to wear also an overcoat reaching invokes a blessing, while It'pon an in- to the knees, with short sleeves to fidel a curse. The women are taught the elbows, made of homespun wool, to say "Tayyikh" instead. with broad stripes of black and Thus is this system of deception white. These men are scrupulously and hypocrisy carried with consum- neat in their attire. Their turban is mate skill into minutest details. It always spotlessly white.

is the worst feature of the Druze re- The garb of the women is ex- ligion. Says Wortabet: tremely simple, yet startlingly notice- "The system of dissimulation which they able. The dress is made of unbleached act out on principle must justly class them muslin dyed blue, ordinarily with no with the most deceptive and fraudulent ornamentation, except at weddings people in existence. The person who and funerals, when a profusion of praises your religion, tells you that he is a necklaces and ornaments of gold and firm believer in its doctrines, and will even silver cover the half-revealed bosom. submit to take its pfculiar rites on him, :. long, flowing veil of cheap, white when every word he utters is false, at)d when his religion completely absolves him gauze covers the whole figure nearly from every culpability in this nefarious from head to foot. The corners of fraud, can never claim or deserve any de- this are tied together in a peculiar gree of confidence in his honesty or integ- way at' the back, while in front one rity." hand is always occupied in so dra- This feature of deceptive adapta- ping the veil over the face that but tion to circumstances has made mis- one triangular aperture is allowed, sionary work among the Druzes pe- through which gleams Ol1e eye of culiarly discouraging. Several 1U- the wearer! A company of these

1<)061 TI-IE DRUZES OF MOUNT

one-eyed veiled women approaching and as each delegation appears, go to on the roadway is a most weird and meet it, each one with a handkerchief grewsome sight. in his hand raised above his head, and A Druze funeral is the occasion of waved in rhythmical time to a dole- ful 'funeral dirge. When the two companies reach the open space, they form in opposite ranks, and, at a signal, a series of appropriate salu- tations and questions and expressions of regretful concern (all in concert, because regular set forms) are called back and forth. Then the visitors take their places with the other com- panies that have arrived before them.

It is a noteworthy sight,-often hun- dreds of white-turbaned sheiks and Ukkill and Ajarvid sitting in long- extended rows beside the stone fences, or pacing back and forth in companies, reciting dismal dirges in concert. When a specially distin- guished arrival is expected, ,the open bier is carried upon the shoulders of willing bearers and is ~urrounded by a white-turbaned throng.

Generally toward the close of the day the interment occurs. In perfect silence all the men, from sheiks to lowliest peasants, follow the bier to the vault. The women flock to the nearest housetops and wave their last farewells. At the burial-place some A DRUZE WOMAN IN NATIVE DRESS portions of the Koran are read by Druze Ukkill (dissemblers to the a large attendance from all the neigh- last!), and also the will is read aloud. boring country. When a Druze After the ceremony the visiting sheik or Jtlweyyid dies, word is carried by voluntary messengers to guests are invited to the different all villages within a radius of a day's houses, and on the following day rejourney. Thereupon representative turn to their work. This custom of delegations from each place appear honoring the dead by sending delega- as soon as possible. The residents tions (often from long distances) of the village where the death has consumes much time. Yet so relig- occurred gather before the house or ious are the Druzes that even in (better) in the open market-place, the height of harvest season they

grudge nothing of the time thus bride a certain sum of money. This spent. paper the bride's father retains, and collects only upon divorce. The The tombs of several of the most reading of this, with a few passages distinguished and venerated Druze from the Koran, constitutes the wed- Ajarvid have become shrines, visited ding ceremony (with neither bride frequently for religious reasons. Wax nor groom present!). candles and presents of gold and silver are sometimes left as votive of- The bride is then led to her husferings. The shrine of the Ameer band's house, where he gains the first Saeed Abdullah Tnooh, at Abeih, is sight of his wife's face. He takes adorned with beautiful lamps wrought the opportunity ~erely to catch one in brass and inlaid with silver. This glimpse of her charms and then resainted Akil, who died in I4So, is ,.turns to his male friends to spend the boast and glory of the Druzes. the evening with them. He remains perfectly calm and silent, tho the Marr:iage customs are largely in room may resound with clapping of accord with prevailing Oriental ideas. hands and dancing. Far into the Among the Druzes the girl to be night the measured clap-clap, clapmarried has more voice in the mat- clap of the circle of men is continter than in the Moslem sect. When ued, as an accompaniment either to a young man desires to marry, he songs or dancing. Cigarettes, narinforms the father of the girl of his ghilehs and Arab coffee are served, choice. If the father favors the and felicitations of all kinds, couched match, he consults his daughter's in the choicest anel most flowery wishes. Very rarely does she raise Druze Arabic, pour in upon the any valid objection, tho no girl is happy man. For a number of days married absolutely against her in- after this ceremony the groom must c1inat·ions. Since the strict Druze be prepared in all rigidity of facial· customs forbid conrtship, and a expression to receive the congratulayoung lady has little or no oppor- tions of friends and their wishes for tunity to become personally acquaint- a long and happy life. ed with eligible young men, it is evident that she must depend upon The position of woman among the her father's judgment in the matter. Druzes approaches more nearly to the Ouistian standard than among When the preliminaries have been the other sects,-Moslems, Metarvileh, arranged satisfactorily, the suitor N usaireyeh. In religion a woman sends presents of clothing and jew- may rise to the heights of sanctity. elry as a pledge of good intentions. A Druze is oMiged to esteem his wife fully on an equality in all respects. On the marriage day a simple There is no plurality of wives, tho ceremony takes place, 110t in the pres- divorce is common. But a woman, ence of the bride or groom, consist- once divorced from her husband, may ing of the drawing of a contract, never return to him. signed by the chief Ukk2J of the district, together with a few other wit- The ceremony of divorce is the nesses, to the effect that the bride- acme of simplicity. The husband groom agrees to bestow upon his

AMO:tG THE WOMEN OF ARABIA

merely says, "I think you woulu bet- is remarkably _light and clear. This ter return to your father's house," or fact has led some to surmise that the the woman on her part expresses it Druzes are Teutonic in their earliest as a wish, anu her husband replies, ong1l1. They are straight and well- "Very well'; go." Both parties are formed in figure, and are quite as free to marry, without any of the adept in the use of compliments and stigma attaching to a Western di- flattery as the men. They enjoy the vorce proceeding. In case of a di- o{lportunities afforded for social invorce the wife's property is treated tercourse at funerals and weddings,- according as the blame is attached to nor. does it make much difference the husbanu or the wife. which of the two it is. They are very friendly with the foreign ladies. and Druze women are as a rule attract- female teachers in Mission employ. ive in appearance. Their complexion WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF ARABIA BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America According to Moslem tradition the greatly inferior to that of the man, tomb of Eve is situated at Jiddah, on and in many cases she is thought less the west coast of Arabia, and is one of than a good donkey or other useof the places of pilgrimage on the ful animal. Her ignorance is dense, way to lV[ecca. American women, she is steeped in superstition, her too, are the descendants of Eve, but conscience IS petrified, her mind how different is our position, how blighted and affections debased; there infinitely higher than that of the can be no sweet family life where a guardians of her tomb. We have wife is only one of four, and at any the benefits of an enlightened civiliza- time may be divorced and plunged tion, the outcome of Christianity; into a life of immorality. they inherit the superstition and degradation of a stagnant and sterile The children are untrained, becivilization, the product of a retro- canse the mother is only a child and gressive religion. likewise untrained. The little ones grow up in a demoralized atmos- More than half the population of phere, where deceit and lying are fine Arabia are women, as the men are arts and unclean conversation is confrequently killed in war and private sidered very clever in a child. The feuds .. The women are degraded anu wife is not expected to be a compandespised, but at the same time their ion to her husband, except in so far influence is almost boundless in their as she ministers to his needs. The limited sphere. What the mother daily life of the household is one says or does is noticed and followed round of circumvention and intrigue. by the children, who are the fathers Do these women neeel the purifying and mothers of to-morrow. The so- and saving influence of the Gospel of cial condition of the Arab woman is Jesus Christ?

There are many opportunities for women who may read God's word in presenting the Truth to the women secret. In the daily clinic an old and children of Arabia. In the patient will often make the message Zenana, in the villages, the school, clearer to a newcomer and many bospitals and dispensaries, .and at the words of appreciation are spoken as public well, where women congregate, they hear the story of God's love as there is often an opportunity for a revealed in Christ.

quiet talk. This may not sound veryencour- In ten years of work for women in aging because of the lack of conver- East Arabia we are not able to count sions and baptisms, but we who have a large number of open conversions. watched the slow growth, in this One woman was baptized with her most difficult and stony field; heartily three children, but she did not inspire thank God for the break of dawn in others to follow her. The women the thick darkness, are fearful and timid of any new idea, There is a large field of work for especially in religion. Some seem to thoroughly qualified lady doctors; grasp the truth, and many have com- suffering womanhood awaits their pared the two religions by their fruit, skill, dying souls need the message loudly praising ·the superiority of of love which they alone could bring, Christianity, but they are not yet bold There are many open doors for young enough to forsake all and follow women as teachers and evangelists, Christ. who will give their time and skill to The result of Christian work done train the young and teach them to in a Christian way has, however, lead clean, wholesome lives, and to broken down fanaticism. The medi- carry the light into homes darkened cal work will often remove the fear by superstition and sin. It already and timidity of a whole village and has cost lives to. do this work and no in place of a rebuff a cordial and doubt it will cost more before the hospitable reception and a patient building is seen above ground, but hearing for the new teaching. In the the work is hopeful and the Moham- homes the women are ready to listen medan world must give way to the to Bible stories and sometimes ask us Kingdom of Christ. When Gari- to pray and sing; in not a few houses baldi, in 1849, drew up his ragged a warm welcome awaits the mission- troops before the walls of Rome, he ary where a few years ago only turned to them and said something hatred and contempt were accorded a like this: "Fellow soldiers, I have Christian because of his rejection nothing to offer you but hunger and of Mohammed as the prophet. The cold and death, but he who loves his women who read are afraid to read country will follow me." And they much of the Bible, as they fear its followeel him to a man. Love was power over their wills; but in spite . the motive; nothing else would have of this, many copies of the Gospel prevailed. . Christ IS still saying: have been sold or given to Moslem "Lovest thou Me?"

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

TWENTY·THIRD ANNUAL CONFERENCE. CLIFTON SPRING,S. N. Y.

BY HE', E. 1IL BLISS, D,D" NEW YORK As an object-lesson in present day little mutual jealousy, so little em- missions few gatherings are ellual to phasis upon points of difference; such those of the International ~Iission­ hearty presentation of agreement. As ary Union, This year the attend- the various fields were presented, it ance was not as large as sometimes, was usually impossible to infer the but the interest was not less, nor the speaker's denomination or attitude on value of the testimony. A well- theological or ecclesiastical matters.

known editor recently admitted to the One of the speakers, with a smile, writer that he was becoming dubious said that so far as he could see they of the value of missionary work as might all be in the employ of his at present conducted, at least in some own board. The whole atmosphere fields. He seemed to think that what of the platform, and particularly of ought to be done was for the mis- private conversation, was: One Lord, sionaries to go to a country, organ- one faith, one work; and if occasion- ize a few churches and then pass on, ally there appeared to be two bap- leaving them to work out the prob- tisms, the difference was one of de- lem of evangelizing the fields, with gree, rather than of kind.

an occasional subsequent visit from Perhaps a still more significant the modern apostle, to advise and en- feature was the evident trust in the courage them. substantial power for growth and , That editor and others of like wise development in the native view woule! do well to come into churches. This appeared in the ref- close touch with such a company of erences to all the fields, but was most missionaries as gathered in the Tab- noticeable, as was natural, in the dis- ernacle of the Clifton Springs Sani- cussion in regard to Japan, where tarium, morning, afternoon and eve- the movement for an Independent ning. They would learn more about Japanese Church is so preeminent.

the actual conduct of missions to- Without ignoring the evident dan- day than by reading books for a year gers of su.~h a movement and, in or by conference with a certain type some cases, its unfortunate manifes- of Oriental to whom the preaching tations, it was recognized as really a of the Cross is even worse foolish- sign of health and vigor, to be wel- ness than it was to the Greeks of comed rather than deprecated, guid- Paul's time. The first thing, prob- ed rather than opposed. The domi- ably, that would strike them is the nant thought was that the "foreign"

absence of the denominational spirit. element in the work must necessarily, Undoubtedly there has been too much ami most appropriately, be transient, of this in the past, and it has' not at least so far as leadership is con- been yet entirely eliminated, but it is cerned. The missionary must de- a constantly decreasing factor. At crease, the native church must in- no time in the history of missions crease. This does not mean that the have the workers presented so united foreign missionary's work is any- a front; at no time has there been so where near complete. There is a

vast work yet to be done in Evan- forces, wa.s· really less wonderful gelism, in general education, espe- cially in the training of Christian than the progress actually made. workers, far beyond the possible strength of the native Christian com- "There is increase in the number munities for maay years to come. of converts and growth in their qual- How fully this was realized was evi- ity; increase in the desire of converts dent in the action of the Conference to bring others to Christ, and in- endorsing most earnestly the action crease in the number of those not yet of the Annual Conference of For- Christians who, dissatisfied with their eign Missions Boards, aild of the own religious ideas, are insensibly Student Volunteer Convention, call- and unknowingly approaching the ing for at least one thousand new outskirts of the Kingdom of Christ. missionaries annually, which certain- What has growth as well as perma- ly does not look as if those who nence has life, and God giveth the know most of the actual conditions increase." thought that there was much danger of their becoming supernumeraries. Taking up first the increase in numbers, he passed in rapid review A Su,;"ey of the Field the great fields. In the Pacific, 350 missionaries and 3,000 native preach- The opening session, on W ednes- ers and teachers, in 200 central and day evening, as usual was a Recog- 2,000 other stations, have gathered nition meeting, in which the mission- about 300,000 converts, and every aries present arose and gave their year adds to the number. In Africa names, place and date of .service and some 750,000 native Christians are the Board under which they served. forming commumhes which have Mrs. Foster, widow of Dr. Henry won such official recognition that Foster, who, since her husband's governments encourage missions for death, has been superintendent of the the sake of their fruit in citizenship. Sanitarium, carrying out his ideas and Even Mohammedan youths are studypurposes as no one else could have ing in mission schools and Christian done, gave a cordial welcome to the songs are sung by fishermen on the Union, and then Rev. H. O. Dwight, Kongo. In India it is estimated that LL.D., in a clear and scholarly, but since the last census (1901) at least not less vividly interesting paper, 300,000 converts have been baptized, surveyed the entire mission field. The while in Travancore the commissionpaper will be found entire in the re- er states that "out of every 10,000 port of the Conference. There is of the population, 373 Hindus have room here only for a summary of it. disappeared and been replaced by 333 Christians and 40 Mohammed- Referring to the necessarily ag- ans." Farther north among the wild gressive character of the work of men of the hills of Burma and Asproclaiming the Gospel of Jesus sam there have been wonderful re- Christ, and the inevitable opposition aroused by it, he held that its per- vival movements, while one signifisistent escape from destruction, even cant fact has been the visit of two in face of the mighty opposing well-known Japanese pastors who ad- dressed large audiences with great acceptance in several of the great cities of India, with the object of

AT THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION MEETING AT CLlFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., J(~o6

1ST Row (read from left to right, beginning at bottom of picture)-1. Rev. W. A. Cook. 2. Mrs. Moses Parmel~e. 3. Mrs. II. J. Bostwick. 4. Hev. C.

W. P. Merritt, M.D. 5. Rev. C. S. Eby, D.D. o. Mrs. E. M. Bliss. 7. M,·s. David McConaughy. 8. Mrs. Fox. U. Rev. D. O. Fox. 10. Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. 11. Karl W. Kumm, Ph.D. 12. Rev. G. F. Leeds, M.D. 13. * Master Leeds. 14. :Miss Emma Oates. 15. J. Campbell White.

20 Row-I. Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D. 2. Rev. J. S. Stone, M D. 3. Mrs. Stone. 4. Mrs. Hallam. 5. Rev. E. C. D. Hallam. D. Rev. E. R. Youn/<. 7. ~rN. Young. 8. Bishop O. C. Penick, D.D. U. Mrs. G,·acey. 10. Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 11. Rev. J. W. Wau:;h, D.D. 12. Mr, I. M. Channon. 13. Miss A. L. LeBarre.

3D Row-1 Miss Jennie Moyer. 2. ~Jiss E. M. Dunmore. 3. Mrs Charles Leaman. 4. Mrs. Humphrey. 5. Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D. 6.· Anna :lIerritt. 7. *Jennie Sanders, S. Rev. H. A. Crane, M.A. 9 Mes. Crane. 10. Mrs. S. E Newton. 11. Rev. "V. A. UaIT. 12. Anna E. Cor-lies, M.D.

4TH Row-I. • Edward Merritt. 2 nirs. H. J. Wilson. 3.' Clarence Kirkpatrick. 4.' Geraldine ~[erritt. 5. liIiss M. E Riggs. 6 Mi8s Julia Moulton.

7. Mrs. W. C. Gault. 8.' Gladys LaFetra. U. Mrs. A W. LaFetra. 10. Mrs. A. T. Graybill. 11. !I,·s. J. O. Denning. 12. Mrs. Harned. 13. * Murray Kirk- patrick. 5TII RoW-I. Miss F. A. Scott. 2. Mrs Henry Huizinga. 8. Rev H. C. Withey. 4. Rev. M. C. Mason. 5. Mrs. Mason. 6. Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D.

7. Mrs. Laflamme. 8. Mr. H. F. Laflamme. g. Rev. J. O. iJenning. 10 Mrs. ill. C. Worthington. 11. Miss Annie iYinslow. 6T1I Row-l. Rev. N. L. Roc,ey, D.D. 2. !lrs. Rockey. 3. Miss C. M. Organ. 4. Mrs. L. K. Crummy. 5. Mrs. C. W. P. Merritt. 6. Mrs. S. W. Riven- burg. 7. Miss N. J. Cartmell. 8. Mrs. J. P. Moore. g. M,·s. A. M. Williams. 10. Mrs. L. L Davis. 11. 1I1i.s Mary Graybill. 7TII Row-1. Rev. H. E. House. 2. Rev. F. Mendenhall. 3. Rev. II. Huizinga. 4. M'·8. Voelrs. 5. Miss E. M. Estey. 6. Miss Hester Alway. 7. William Malcolm, l1.D. 8. J. A. Sanders, M.D. U. 1I1,·s. H. C. Hazen. 10. Rev. S. W. Rivenburg. 11. Rev. Charles Leaman. 12. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatt'ick. 13. Rev. J.

* P. Moore, D.D. 14. Rev. R. H. Tibbals. 15. Miss E. E. Hall. 16. 1I11ss F. I. Gracey. 17.' W. H. Bostwick. 18. Rev. A. W. Beall. lU.· Marshall Sanders.

20. Mr. H. J. Bostwick. • Children of missionaries. stirring the people to Christ-like New Guinea; Chinese Christian busiactivity in evangelization. "Accord- ness men in Borneo and Java bringing to tables j11St compiled the num- ing their countrymen together in ber of Chinese Christian communi- Bible classes-these are some of the cants has doubled every seven years pictures that stand out in clear light. since 1842. At the end of 1905, the number of communicants was about What are sometimes called the in- 150,000. In one city, Hankow, where di:ect results are ·scarcely less signifi- 45 years ago, when Dr. Griffit~ John cant. Imagine a missionary boat on entered it, there was not a single the Kongo welcomed with shouts of Christian, to-day there are over 8,000 enthusiasm and the cry: "Have you believers. "The tale of increase in books? Books! we want books"; or China is just commencing, and the Hinduism being "doctored over to Word now shows its power in almost bring it into harmony with modern, every district.·' that is to say, Christian require- ments"; or Mohammedans trying to K ext to China is Korea, with its purge Islam of the blemishes revealed 10,000 church-members and 20,000 by the light of the Gospel; Buddhists candidates, noted for their "close and adopting Christian Sunday-schopls intelligent study of the Bible and ap- and tracts; Shintoists declaring their plication of its principles to life." In form merely a cult! In China Con- Japan, at the close of last year, there fucianism has been "smitten to its were about "35°,000 Christians, in- vitals," temples transformed into cluding Roman Catholics, with aBout school houses, the idols cast out by 450 ordained Japanese Christian min- order of the government. Even the isters, and 600 unordained teachers Roman Catholic Church has been and evangelists." Attention is called forced in Syria and Brazil, and under to the disproportionate share of the shadow of the Vatican, to give Christians in the conduct of national the people the Bible in the vernacuaffairs. The editors of four out of lar. Even the governments are the twelve leading papers are Christian allies of missions. Traveling has bemen, and Christians lead everywhere come safe. Religious liberty is no in reform and benevolent work. Else- longer a dream of the future. French where, in Sumatra, Persia, Arabia, schools, even if 110t evangelical, are the record is of steady ancl in some cutting the nerve of Islam in Africa. cases. remarkable growth. And so on over the wide world, Even more important than increase through every department of human in numbers is increase in force. and activity, the Gospel is making its way. here the record is most notable: an The sessions that followed were the ex-fetish priest in Africa converting unfolding of the theme that Doctor 1,000 pagans; Christian native offi- Dwight presented at that evening cials in India giving their extra time meeting. As one by one the fields to evangelistic work; Christian offi- were passed in review, while there cers in the Japanese army teaching was no failure to recognize the diffi- – Christ to Chinese 111 Manchuria; culties, there was everywhere the S~moan Christians as missionaries 111 note of optimism.

The pagan world of Africa and From the Nile to the Atlantic the Pacific was presented Thursday there are ten large kingdoms besides afternoon. Bishop C. C. Penick about one hundred free heathen spoke of the testimony everywhere tribes. Of the former, six are unfound in African folk-lore to God, as der British control, – three under clear a conception as there is in the French, onc under German. In one, Pentateuch. Rev. H. C. Withey, who Sokoto, there are five English (c. went out as a boy with his parents :1. S.) mIssIOnaries; in another, in Bishop William Taylor's first N ape, there are thirteen Canadians, party, and grew up in the work, and that is all. The distribution is coming to this country for only a somcthing as if in Europe there were single year in all that time, told of two stations at Stockholm, two at the victory of faith over disease, amI Christiania, one at Cadiz and one at the guidance through the perplexing Lisbon, with the rest unprovided for. mazes of languages which had to be The testimony from Bishop Tugwell reduced to writing in order that the and Canon Sell, than whom there are Gospel might be made available for no better authorities, is emphatic as the people. There was amusement as to the, readiness of the people for the well as pathos in Mr. Raff's vivid Gospel and the terrible loss if the description of the saving of two present phenomenal advance of Islives from the witch doctors of the lam is extended over the entire coun- Kongo, and in Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss' portrayal of the victory of try, while two missionaries, Rev. J. the Gospel over superstition in the South Seas, but the most startling Aitken and Dr. Miller, give numertestimony was that of Dr. Karl ous instances from their own obser- Kumm to the opportunity among the vation endorsing Bishop Tugwell's pagan tribes of the Western Sudan, plea. Mr. Aitken, on visiting Kporo, among w~om Mohammedanism IS found that the people had "ceased making such strides that unless working on Sunday, because it is the prompt action is taken by the Chris- Sabbath day of the white men who tian world, some of the most promis- have kept the Fulani (Moslem slaing races of the continent will be vers) from coming to their country. ranked among the most bitter oppo- To honor the white men, they cease nents. Some of the more important from work on the white man's Sabfacts brought out by Dr. Kumm are: bath day." The heathenism of the The great extent open to missionary past is passing rapidly. The question work through the victory of Europe, is between Christianity and Islal~. especially of Great Britain; the facility furnished by the prevalence of India, China, Japan and Korea the Hausa language; the healthiness were discussed in two sessions each, of the greater part of the country; the first covering more distinctively the practical destruction of the slave- the evangelistic work, the second trade; the readiness of the people to dealing with the problems of political accept a new religion. change, higher education, etc., in their relation to the spread of the Kingdom. One fact was noticeable in regard to China, Japan and Korea,

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

that there were unusually few repre- of thousands to whom otherwise sentatives from those fields. When they would have been a sealed book; one speaker expressed regret at this, H. J. House, representing the Can- the prompt answer was made that it ton Christian College, whose plans was really cause for rejoicing that fairly startle one with their com- so many were in the work when pleteness and wide outlook; Mrs.

they were most needed. The delega- Villiams, whose husband was one of tion from India was larger, but al- the Boxer victims, and many others.

most all were expecting to return As each told the tale of opportunity, within the year. Different as the such as they had never known be- fields were there was a marked uni- fore; of the proof of sterling Chris- formity in the reports. Everywhere tian character, manifested not merely it was a note of progress. In India in fidelity in danger but in the de- the development 'of native church velopments of peace; of the outreach- ideals, including not merely· inde- ing of students and even government pendence of organization but an ap- officials for a truer intellectual life preciation of the burden of respon- and a more substantial. national sibility for the unevangelized mil- growth, it seemed that no field could lions-most hopeful sign for the fu- compare with Chi11'a. Most effective, ture-secured the natural outgrowth' perhaps, was Doctor Corbett's state- of revival movements, manifest ment in the Sunday morning sermon everywhere. From South India to of why he loved those Chinese Chris- the very borders of Tibet, including tians. Opening with a br,ief survey the law castes of the plains and the of the history since the time of Mor- wild hill tribes of Assam and upper risol.1, he paid a noble tribute to the Burma, there were tokens of a new qualities of the Chinese, their love of outpouring of the Spirit. As these education, liberaLity, perseverance, facts were set forth by Mr. La and then gave instance after instance Flamme of the Telugu Mission, Mr. of their loyalty to Christ and their Mason of Assam, Doctor Kirkpatrick Christian leaders. As he told how of Burma, Messrs. Denning and more than once he had owed his life Rockey of Northwest India, and to their interposition at peril of their others, it seemed as if there was no own, there was but one answer possi- field quite equal in importance to ble to his, "Do you wonder I love India. those Chinese Chrisbians ?" and the China. Korea. and Japan vision of a future China was bright Then came China with Dr. Hun- with promise if only the present need ter Corbett, bearing with simple un- could be met.

concern the highest honor the Pres- Korean missions are witness to the byterian Church could give him, the wisdom in starting a new work of Moderatorship of the General lssem- studY'ing the experience of other bly; c. R. Leaman, identified with fields, and as Miss Estey, nnneces- the movement for the Romanization sarily lamenting that she was the sole of the language, which has already representative, showed how the foun- brought the Gospels within the reach dations laid deep and strong, were

already the basis for a fine super- Somewhat more popular and structure, all realized that the ex- drawing largely, from the village and Hermit Kingdom is by no means a surrounding towns were the woman's mere appendage to Japan, at least meeting, childrei1's meeting, sterein its Christian work. opticon lecture, and a general survey by a number of speakers of the The reports from ] apan, by Drs. world field on Sunday evening. At the woman's meeting, Friday after- J. P. Moore, D. S. Spencer, C. S. noon, Mrs. Valentine told of the per- plexities and encouragements in the Eby and others, emphas1zed the new Phil,ippines; ~liSls Moulton of work spirit that is seeking to gather the for girls in ] apan; Miss Riggs of best C from everywhere w,ith the nat- the sweetness of tJ1e "old, old story" ural attendant danger of not always to the "old, .old women" of inland recognizing what is best. In this China; .Miss Estey gave a message connection the desire of the Church from Korea, and Mrs. Denning and to be independent in its conduct as Miss Labarre told of the uplifting well as in its form of faith, was rc- power of Christ in India. There were ferred to particularly in the questions songs in different vernaculars, and that followed the addresses. The the whole tone was so joyous that general sentiment was hearty that this "looking through the prison bars, does not mean letting down Chris- none saw mud, but all saw stars," to tian ideals, nor any disregard for change somewhat Miss Riggs' quothe office and worth of the mission- tation. Saturday afternoon the chilary. There is now and will be for dren camc from far and near to see many years to come, all that the most costumes and curios anel hear mondevoted and skilled worker·s from key, alligator, bear, anel other stories Christian lands can do, in cordial al- from Bishop Penick, Doctor Kumm, liance with the leaders who arc al- Doctor ''Vaugh, Egerton Young, and ready measuring up to the responsi- Mr. Rockey, songs 111 various bility God has placed upon them. tongues, while John iii :16 and the doxology in an indefinite number of Roman Catholic lands were treated languages voiced the praise of all. far too briefly, and it was but In the evening the Tabernacle was glimpses of Italy, the wilds of Brazil, crowded to hear Egerton Young the fields of Mexico and Puerto Rico and see Doctor Kumm's pictures exthat Doctor Wright, Mr. W. A. plained in his graphic way. Sunday Cook and others gave, just enough evening the various fields were preto whet the appetite for morc. One sented in more popular style, the session was g,iven to Mohammed- only new speaker being Mrs. Kumm anism, recognized on every hand as (Lucy Guinness). the most difficult problem missions have to face. A survey of the Mos- An intensely interesting session lem problems of China, India, Per- was that in which the situation in sia, Turkey, Egypt and the Sudan the home churches was set forth. It by C. R. Leaman, ]. O. Denning. E. would have clone pastors and mem- M. Bliss and Karl Kumm served to bers good to be present, ami hear ]. arouse many questions, which overstepped the time and could scarcely be shut off.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION 60I

Campbell White tell how the United work come into such close and in- Presbyterian Church had succeeded timate relations with the real spirit in ralsmg its average for foreign of the mission field as is possible in missions to $2 per member, a record 110 other gathering; the necessity of attained by no other body. The de- instruction on missions in the Sunvotional serv,ices with which each day day-schools; the urgent need for a greatly increased force of missioncommenced, led by J. Campbell White, aries, not less than the lOOO a year called for by the Annual Conference and the Sunday morning Quiet Hour, of Foreign :Mission Boards, and the led by Mr. La Flamme, were seasons Student Volunteer Convention; and of spiritual enrichment, as well as the great need for ameliorating the most inspiring test,imony. The rec- conditions affecting Chinese who ords of answered prayers, presented come to this country, particularly for at one of these meetings, was one education, business, and travel. that none who attended will forget. Scarcely, ,if any, less valuable than The meeting of farewell to those the information was the sense of about to leave or return to their fellowship. Not only in the meetings, fields had certain elements of sadbut in the corridors, dining-room, and ness, particularly in view of separated on the grounds of the Sanitarium and families, yet here again the dominant village ,it was evident that it was note wa's one of triumph. One old one big family. Tender were the veteran on his way to heaven, via references at the Memorial meeting India, expressed the gladness of all to those who had gone-Dr. Benja- in taking up their work, while some min Labaree, Mrs. Susan Schneider, going out for the firs1t time had evi- Miss Mary Susan Rice, Mrs. Frank dently caught the spirit of the older S. Scudder, Mrs. C. L. Hepburn, Rev. ones, and were eager for the field. Hubert W. Brown, Mrs. Dr. Mach- Ie, and others, Doctor Gracey, always The New Members of the I. M. U. genial and interested, was welcomed everywhere, tho failing health and ad- Mrs. J. M. Channon , Micronesia; William P. vancing years prevented him from ta- Swartz, India; Rev. and Mrs. J. P. Moore, Japan; king active part in the discussions or business. He is still president, as Miss Emma Oates. Africa; Mrs, W. o. Valentine. he has been for nearly a quarter of a century, tho Mr. David McCon- Philippines; Mr, atld Mrs. Charles Leaman l Chil;la; aughy as vice-president, Rev. H. A. Miss E. Edna Scott, Burma; Miss Anna La Barre, Crane, recording secretary, and Mrs. India; Mrs. H. J. Wilson, India; Miss Clara M. Organ, India; Mrs, H, W. Vodra, Puerto Rico; Mr. H. J. Bost.wick, corresponding sec- and Mrs. N. 1,. Rockey. Indiaj William A. Cook, Brazil; Henry Otis Dwight, Turkey; Herbert C. retary, carry the burden of work. Withey, Africa; Mr. and Mrs. J. O. Denning, India; Four points were emphasized in Ralph A. Tibbals, India; Anna Evans CorliSS, M,D" China; Mrs, J. H, La Fetra, Chili; Miss J, Moulton, the resolutions: The gathering at Japan; Mrs. Iber Crummey, Japan; Mr. and Mrs, these conventions of a larger number George S. Leeds, Burma; Miss Frances A. Scott, of outgoing missionaries that they India; 1IT. and Mrs. Henry Huizinga, India; Miss might even before entering on their Mary Graybei1 In(~ia; Herbert E. House, China; Miss Anna S. Winslow, India; Miss Ethel Estey, Korea; Dr. and Mrs. Karl D. Kumm, Africa; Rev. Hunter Corbett, China; Rev. James and Mrs. Hal- comb, India; Miss El1a E. Hall, China; Rev, and Mrs. Frank and Mrs. Emersoll, Africaj Rev. Fred- erick and Mrs, Wright. Rome, Italy.

THE LORD MULTIPLIED THE WIDOW'S

BY CLIFFORD 13. KEENLEYSIDE In the first Methodist Church, Lon- yet, and of course I have no author- don, Canada, is a widow who by rea- ity to receive money for such a pur- son of strength has exceeded her pose," he demurred.

three-score years and ten. She has had "Oh, never mind that, you just tal}e many a grim struggle ·with the wolf, the money and tell the pastor you have and has ever seen him standing not it as the widow's mite, and see what far from the door. But in spite of the Lord will do." it, or because of it, or at any rate along with it, has come such a deepening As he went out, he met the pastor of the spiritllallife that her very pres- to whom he told the incident. There was moisture in his eyes as he said:- ence is a benediction. To hear her "It is of the Lord."

pray brings the heavens very near, so As they walked together the pastor vivid is her consciousness of the Mas- met a wealthy member, a tither and ter's presence. Through a period of always ready with time and money for forty-seven years she has served on God. To him they told the widow's the staff of the Sunday-school-the offer. He looked down for a moment, last four of them in total blindness.

In June of last year a band of uni- while both listeners thought they knew versity men, all volunteers for foreign why. At last he said: "Well, that is missions, were campaigning the Prov- of the Lord, and if the church will do ince and spending a week in the church it, you may put me down for whatever where this ripened saint worships. At is right." And there, inside of ten the close of an afternoon service she minutes the Lord had multiplied that made her way to the Superintendent widow's twenty dollars ten-fold.

of the Sunday-school, who was at the On the following Sunday morning meeting, and said in a voice quivering the pastor, Rev. Dr. Bishop, preached with emotion: from Christ's great commission to the "Don't you think this church ought Church: "Go ye." He told th~ story to support one of these young men in of the widow and the tither, and addition to the other work it is now asked the people what they intended doing?" to do.

"Yes, I think we should support the The effect was electrical and the re- entire band," he replied in a half jocu- sponse immediate. Inside of one week lar mood. fifteen hundred dollars was handed in "No-but seriously, do you not without a soul being asked for a cent, think we should have our own mission- and as the outcome, an ordained mis- ary?" sionary is to-day en route for Japan.

"Yes, I do, most emphatically." In a week the Lord multiplied the "Well then, will you accept from me widow's mite seventy-five fold. But twenty dollars as the widow's mite, that is 110t all. It has become a fixed just to start it.·' annual undertaking of the church and "I would hardly care to do that. It in all hnman probability will be so con- has 110t been proposed to the church ,tinned for many years.

A SUNDAy·sCHOOL OF THE ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH AT MESSINA

THE EVANG.ELIZATION OF SICILY BY FRANCESCO ROSTAN, PALERMO, SICILY Sicily, the "Pearl of the Mediter- so that the Italians hid no opporturanean," is the largest island in the nity to listen to the preaching of the great sea, and according to the cen- Gospel in a language that they could sus of December 31, 1892, has a pop- understand. To-day, after forty years, ulation of 3,365,000. It is the con- there are three Protestant denominanecting link between two continents, tions at work in Sicily-the Walden- Europe and Africa. sians, the Wesleyans and the Baptists. The Vesleyans have a church in Pa- Before the year 1800 the King of lermo and' one in Sicily. The Pa- Naples, who at the same time ruled lermo church is large, being the reover Sicily, could say: "In my king- sult of the union of three churches dom there is not a single heretic who, which merged into one. At one time by his presence, can mar its beauty." they hacl evangelists in Messina, Ca- He meant by that boast that no tamia anel Syracuse, but they have 1lative belonged to the Evangelical now withdrawn fr0111 these towns . Church. Both in Naples and in the largest cities of Sicily lived many The Baptists do Christian work in persons who belonged to the Re- Messina and in IVrandanici. The formed churches. They had their Walclenses are those who undoubtchurches in which public worship was edly, up to the present, have clone held either in English or in German, most for Sicily. They have eight

churches, one for every province, and' land. No improvements are made.

two in the Province of. Syracuse. Plows and other implements of agri- There are about twenty stations where culture are like those used centuries the Gospel is preached more or less ago. The country in many places is regularly. Nothing would be easier practically abandoned, and, while than to increase their number, be- Sicily under the Romans was the cause the Waldensian Board of Evan- granary of Italy, now the wheat gelization often receives petitions grown in the island is not sufficient signed by fifty or sixty people from for the needs of ", the population.

various localities asking for an evan- Food is not cheaper than in the gelist. Two petitions are now in the United States and salaries are very hands of the writer, but owing to the low. A man who works for eleven lack of means those who ask for help' hours per day will get twenty cents, must wait. The work is carried on one-quarter of 'a gallon of light wine by six ordained pastors and by five and two pounds of boiled beans seaevangelists. There are also five day soned with olive oil. He must buy schools with twenty-four teachers, his own bread. It is not surprising with 1110re than one thousand chil- that so many emigrate to North and dren, South America. In some towns one- third of the populati6nha~ left and Christian work in Sicily is difficult many 1110re are eager to leave. for several reasons. There are some flourishing cities, such as Palermo, A second plague of the country is :Iessina, Catania; but in the small usury. A man who lends his moncy towns the greatest poverty prevails. at 8 or 10 per cent. per year is con- The land, instead of being in the sidered very honest; many get as hands of many small proprietors, be- much as 50, 60, 70, even 250 per longs to a few landowners who are "absentees," like the landlords of Ire- cent.

THE EVANGllLIC..AJ.. W.o.LDENSIA.N CHIJRCB 011' P.lOBINO, SICILY

EVANGELIZATION OF SICILY

The Sicilians have 'some very fine to the ground!). When a 111an is lyqualities. They are temperate, al~ ing in the dust he is helpless and it tho Sicily is a wine-growing coun- is easy to rob him of all his belongtry. They are warm-hearted, intelli- ings. The people are nevertheless gent; the family ties are very strong; very religious in their own way and but they use too freely their knives every murderer is a devotee of some and their guns. When a man has particular saint. The Virgin Mary is committed a murder he can not take a great favorite with many of them. to the woods, because the forests The Patron Saint of Palermo is have been cut down, but he takes to Santa Prosalia, who lived long, long the fields. Owing to the state of in- ago. Do not dishonor Santa ROilalia security i'n which unprotected people before a Palermitan if you hold are, the inhabitants live in towns, so your life dear. Every year in the that it is easy for a brigand to re- 1110nth of July it is the habit to ormain unmolested. When spurred by ganize a grand procession in honor necessity for food he swoops down on of the saint. Her statue, made of those who are compelled to go from solid silver, is carried through the town to town in order to attend to . streets by the corporation of the their business. In America a robber masons. The statue leaves the cawill enter a car, level his revolver thedral at 10. p. m. and should return and say: "Hands up!" In Sicily a by 5 or 6 in the morning. Last year robber says: "Faccia a terra!" (Face the masons who had in charge the ( INTERIOR OF THE EVA.NGELICAL WALDENSIAN CHuapB OF CATANIA, SICILY

statue were all drunk before the some secluded rooms. ~ow our usual round was finished, amI they church buildings are open to the left it alone in a street, and the mu- public, often in the principal thor- nicipality was obliged to send the oughfare and unmolested. Now we firemen to carry the statue back to can worship God in spirit and in the cathedral. truth. The influence of the Gospel The Sicilians are poor, but instead has beel! felt at large. Last year the of going to work when they can find Silldaco, or major, of a town of employment they prefer to gamble. 25,000 inhabitants was ready to give We have still in Italy, at the begin- 11S free of cost and furnished the ning of the twentieth century, the school rooms if only the Board of public lottery which is the monopoly Evangelization would supply the of the' government. Five numbers teachers and pay their salaries. The out of 90 are drawn every Sat,urday teachers were at liberty to speak to in seven different towns. A man will the children about Christ and His gain in proportion to the numbers he Word. Not long ago our children has guessed and in proportion to the were boycotted in the municipal amount he has paid. But generally schools. They were insulted both by he los'es. Too mal1Y chances are in teachers and children; now in many favor of the governmtlnt, which re- places our own teachers, well known ceives in that way a profit of $20,- for their religious principles, have 000,000 a year. On Friday the rooms been enrolled by the municipal au- where the employees of the lottery thorities. We can preach in the pub- receive the money of the deluded lic squares; our evangelists are often people are a sad sight; they are. invited to speak at public meetings.

crowded with men and women of the When going from place to place they lower classes who bring there their distribute tracts and portions of the last centS. They lose and will begin Gospel. The work accomplished has again the following week. been greatly blessed. If all those Vv'ith so many difficulties barring who are fully convinced that the the way, it is not surprising if the Gospel is the truth had the courage progress of the Gospel has not been to come forward and make a public greater, but we have no reason to be profession of faith our church mem- disheartened; our churches with their bership would be at least ten times membership full of enthusiasm, oUI more numerous. How many, like Sabbath-schools, our day schoo.1s are Xicodemus, come to Jesus at night!

there to testify that the work has not One is afraid to lose his situation, been in vain and that the Word of another that his relatives will aban- God has not returned to Him void. don him, a third that it will be im- ~otice the advance made outside possible for him to get married.

the regular congregations, Religious What we need is a new Pentecost, an liberty is now a fact. At the begin- abundant outpouring of the Holy ning of the mission our pastors were Spirit. Let the Christian people bear stoned, tkie evangelicals were perse- tiS on their hearts and pray God to cuted, and public worship was held in bless the efforts of His people.

THE WILD MA'DAN ARABS *

BY REV. JOHN VAN ESS, BUSRAH, TURKISH ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America If you look at the map of Ileso- the boat is an easier prey ~or the pi- potamia you will see an inverted tri- rate. The traveler who IS seen to angle formed on the one side by the be unarmed or insufficiently armed Tigris, on the other by the Eu- finds himself suddenly pelted by a phrates, and having as its irregular hail of Martini bullets, and, before base the Shatt-el-Hai. For years he can collect his thoughts, stripped and years British river steamers have of all his belongings, thankful if life skirted this triangle on the Tigris is mercifully left him. Dead men side, and the well-dressed European tell no tales.

sitting on the decks has always car- Such Arabs inhabit this triangle ried away as his strongest impres- of country-cutthroats, everyone.

sion of this river trip the hordes of They. are called Ma'dan or, by savage Arabs which, in the fall, some, Beni Ma'ad, and are held in crowd the banks, screaming after the such contempt that to call a Mun- ship, fighting with one another for tefik Arab from Nasariyeh a Ma'eidi the dates and bread thrown to them is to invite a brawl. No white man as alms, and performing grotesque has ever penetrated their country, dances for the amusement of the and for a Turk to attempt it would passengers. bp suicidal.

The Euphrates side of the triangle Why, then, did I try it?

i5 too shallow for steam traffic, yet I. Because I believe the Cross can hundreds of native craft yearly ply and should always precede the Flag.

its waters as far up as old Kufa. For two years pa?t rumors have been No day passes without its tale of rife of an attempt to make the cut robbery and bloodshed, for the tri- from Amara to Shattra by foreign angle Arabs, finding sailboats an exploring parties. Eight months ago easier prey than the "smoke-boat," one party tried and failed. Three do not hesitate to take a heavy toll months ago the French made the in plunder and blood. For a stretch same trial and were stopped by the of eighty miles, from Gurna on, the Turks. With pardonable pride we Euphrates is especially dangerous, can know that the Stars and Stripes for, through the wanton neglect of tried and, went through, and with it the Turkish government, it has run and over it the banner of the Cross.

into a huge marsh, the channel be- 2. ;Vith life so short and such a ing marked only by a narrow path large section entirely on my shoul- through the high reeds. In the ders and conscience; with high wa- spring. when the water is high, the ter, cool weather, good health, now, Arabs lurk in the reeds, ten, twenty if ever, was the chance. To prove and thirty canoes together, each that an unarmed Gospel can go far- holding five men. When a boat ther than an armed government, I comes skimming along, if under full took the chance.

sail, the mast is deftly shot away, 3. Six months ago I had the priv- and in the confusion that follows ilege of traveling to Bombay with the canoes dart out, plunder and kill, Sir W. Willcocks, one of the fore- if need be, and swiftly retire into most British irrigation engineers, the marsh. whither none can or dare who had been prospecting as far up follow. If there be no wind, or if as Bagdad for an irrigation syndi- the wind be contrary and the sailors cate: Partly at his request, and partly are lazily rowing or punting along, to satisfy, my own curiosity, I de- .. Condensed from Neglected A rabia, the quarterly letters of the Arabian Mission.

termined to collect as many data as ing Nasariyeh a friendly Turk had possible which might have a scientific pressed a 44-caliber Smith-Wesson value. revolver into my hand. Why I took On the 1st of May, 1905, we it I don't know, but there it was, started from Nasariyeh, our out- and at the captain's head. Thus per- station on the Euphrates, where I suaded, he called the sailors and had been spending a month. The crept out to the shore, lashing the party consisted of a captain, two bow firmly around his waist. The sailors, myself and cook, a Syrian wind was howling fiercely, peal on Jacobite. The first day up the Shatt- peal of thunder crashed through the el-Hai was uneventful, along a' route sky, the rain fell in torrents, and well traveled and safe. Unfortn- there in the bow of the boat nately, owing to a dam, our boat crouched your missionary, with rairt- grounded about a mile down the soaked khakis, keeping the sailors stream. With the sun already low, at their posts with a revolver. It I did not relish the idea of spending was incongruolls, and I laughed in the night in that wild plain, so the black night, for I imagined how pushed on .afoot to persuade the I would have looked in an American keepers of the dam to open Iqng pulpit in that attitude. And so we enough to give my boat sufficient waited drearily till morning, when water to pull up. There were two we crossed and settled in the khan.

of them, armed with rifles, and al- After a few days I broached the ready in an ugly temper owing to subject of crossing the triangle to two boats of Turks who had been the local governor, but was met with jollying for a passage for three a blunt refusal. He avowed that four hours past. At last, by duly impress- regiments of soldiers could not pass ing upon them my friendship with that way, that I would be summarily the pasha at N asariyeh, and after butchered, etc. AlI he could do was many a threat and some scuffling, to give me a. guard to Hataman, a with an oath they broke away a cor- small trading-post twenty miles in- ner of the mud clam. After two land. So I concluded to take that hours the boat hove in sight and trust to fortune to get away At suurise the dam was entirely from Hataman. The guard, how- demolished, and we proceeded to ever, did not come, and secretly glad Shattr.a, a large and thriving town, to be free of their scrutiny, in the and a center of trade with the Arabs. early morning of May 6 we floated Utterly fatigued, we made the boat past the governor's house and a few'

fast and fell asleep. At midnight I miles down entered the Bed'a, a was awakened by a loud clap of small stream leading inland. For thunder. The wind had veered, and eight hours we followed its devious was blowing a hurricane, and the course, until it led into a large in- boat madly tossing about. From land lake, at this time of the year the peculiar motion I CDuld feel that deep, and fully four miles wide.

the stern had become loosened and At four in the afternoon we that in a few minutes the bow, too, reached Hataman, a village of mud would give way, and we might be huts, governed by a mudir. He is driven to the other side, probably to a fatherly old Arab, a Bagdadi by be upset or crushed by collision with birth, and proberbially hospitable. – the boats on the opposite shore. I When I stated my err.and he frowned called loudly to the captain to get and called a council of the leading up and tie fast, but he was already Arabs to consider the proposal. The awake, shivering with fear, and his unanimous verdict was that the light- only reply was to lie whining and haired Franjy would be too marked calling on Allah for help. On leav- a specimen even in native dress, and

THE W1LD MA'DAN

that it would be better to return I hope that horse is dead now-he whence I had come, especially since spoiled incipient spiritual thoughts. the desert was hot and full of hardship, the Beni Lam up in' arms, High mounds, all that remain of etc. But I was obstinate, said that some ancient Chaldean city, .were my opinion of Arab hospitality had scattered about,each in turn serving received a rude shock, and that as a landmark, and behind each in whatever hardships wen.l ahead could turn the guide promised that we not last longer than two days, which should see the black tents of Mithkal. was not prohibitive. Finally a young When an Arab points with his beard Arab agreed to take me a rounda- and says: "There it is," depend on bout way under cover of darkness, it you have still .a day to travel; to act as guide, and cast me on the when he says he sees it, six hours is mercies of Mithkal Sheik of the a low figure; when he claims to Beni Said at the edge of the des- smell the camp coffee, three hours ert, to all of which I agreed except at least. Fortunately I di-d not know the night part. It was finally de- that then. And so, buoyed up with cided to start at the first streaks of false hopes, we crept on, watering dawn. After supper the n1lldir Ollr horses 'at one place from a brackkindly took me for a walk in the ish pool left by the rain. At four desert, and the,n a two-hours' talk in the afternoon the guide registered at the ,door of his hut, while the an oath by my head that behind the Arabs gathered and plied me with next landmark we would see our questions about Frankistar. As evi- goal. We passed the mound, met a wandering Arab, and found that dence of our genius in machinery, a Mithkal had moved two days to the Dover egg beater was produced, south. But on we went, hoping to used by the mudir for making but- find some shelter, to seek Mithkal ter in small quantities. He had just allY more being now out of the ques- brought it fr0111 Bagdad. Amid the tion. "ajeebs" of the bystanders it was pronounced a marvel. On the horizon loomed a small camp, and thither we rode, and At dawn I was awakened by a founel to our joy that it was one of servant who brought tea and a small Mithkal's tents left behind for some piece of Arab bread. After a short of the horses and slaves. But the delay the horses were brought, my slaves seemed shy of me, and ad- cook and I mounted, the guide fol- vised me to hurry on to the edge of lowed afoot, and with loud cries the desert, a distance of three hours. of "Ya Allah," we turned our faces where Sheik Ismail might enter~ into the desert. tain us. So on again, hoping to reach Ismail before dark. But my horse In the Desert now began to hang his head low, ancl the other to stumble painfully. Sand! sand! 'sand !-everywhere At that rate we could hope to make sand! and as the sun rose' higher no progress; and th~n, thank God! the glare became blinding; but I behind a slight elevation we spied drew my kafiah well over my eyes a group of tents, to which we turned and experienced little discomfort, ex- for shelter. cept from my horse, which was blind on his port side, and persisted in The sheik came out to meet us, drifting to starboard. Vigorous took my reins and as I jumpecl from . kicks in the ribs were of no avail. the saddle salaamed me warmly, and the beast would only "heist," as the handing the horse to a servant led boys used to say, and keep on drift- the way into the tent. The sun was ing, until I tied the left rein short still hot. bnt the cover of goat's to the saddle horn. and. thus prop- hair gave sufficient shelter, and I erly "reefed in," he kept the course. stretched my weary limbs, thankful

for so much of the journey over. Ismail, as I first intended, but to The tribe 50011 gathered, the sheik Hassan-el-Hakka,m, as canoes were roasted, pounded and brewed the 1110re likely to be found there. Three coffee at the door of the tent, and hours brought us to the edge of the before long we were chatting in a swamp where sat poor Hassan, friendly manner. I shall long re- drowned out by the recent rains, member with gratitude the gaunt smoking a disconsolate water-pipe.

Sheik N asif, rude and rough, but There the guide left us, after vainlv a gentleman at heart.. To-day, as I trying to extort more backsheesh, t~ sit in my room at Dusrah, I can the tender mercies of the drowned- still imagine myself back in that out sheik.

camp, can still see the traveling Per- It was now ten in the morning of sian merchant measuring out yards :vronday, and the needs of the inner ancl yards of recl and white Man- man began ,to make themselves felt.

chester cloth, the women busily Since the evening of Saturday we pounding grain, anel can still hear had had only one meal, and that at the rustle of the whispering "Sa- short rations, Sheik Hassan had rahs" peeping at me through a hole anticipated my needs, however, and in the flap that separated us from announced that after dinner I should the harem. be free to begin my swamp journey, At nightfall the horses were gath- With eager eyes I watched for the ered and tethered in a circle within coming platter,· and when it came my heart sank-a huge slap of ricethe camp, the fires were lighted anel bread baked in dung-ashes, hard as supper served-rice, a chicken, and leather, and a decayed fish which a bowl of water. Careful question- gave notic~ of its presence from afar. ing as to our whereabouts, aided I fell to for hospitality's sake and by rough observations taken by a pocket cdmpass, revealed the fact tried to be happy, but it was a fail- that we were then seventy-five miles ure. The mud-like slab would not clue east from Jilat Sikr on the go down, so to give the appearance Shatt-el-Hai. The sheik gave me of appreciation I slipped a huge choice of sleeping in the tent or un- chunk into my pocket, which I later cler the stars. For various reasons shied at a mud-turtle. The fish still I chose to sleep in the open, and so haunts me. A canoe was promised my blanket wa's spread on the sand, when the sun should have declined and a coarse camels' hair pillow a little, and so we drearily waited swarming with fleas given for my in the goats'-hair tent, gasping for bed. I slept sounelly that night de- air in that low-lying hollow, while spite the dew, which by morning had the desert-flies stung like needles.

the effect of fine rain, At the first Canoeing Among Robbers streak of dawn I was awakened by the bustle ami stir of the women At four in the afternoon an old breaking camp, Tents were down woman announced that her canoe and rolled up, and all were waiting was now at my service, so my box the sheik's word to move. was shouldered, or, rather, "headed,"

And now the guide from Hataman am1 after a brief salaam we left became sullen, and demanded more Sheik Hassan to complain of his "backsheesh," He did not know hard luck, and started across the the rest of the way; he was afraid swamp. It was really a beautiful to go farther, as there was a blood- ride-no longer hot, the water fine feud on between his tribe and the ancl clear, the air fragrant with the marsh Arabs. But after the promise odor of many marsh flowers, while of a mejiCie (80 cents) he consented. gorgeous birds started up at our ap- and we mounter! and rode on, not to proach. For three hours we pad-

AMO~G THE WILD MA'DAN. ARABS 6II

dIed steadily on, and then on asking "skill" was indicated, and in a trice whither I was being taken I was ab- all the lame, blind and haIt were ruptly told that, on account of a re- summoned. The varieties of diseases cent feud, we should have to make a treated by my twelve medicines wide detour and, instead of going to would put an American practitioner Sheik Soleima, were to be cast on to shame. Bioarbonate of soda, tonic Sheik Mussellem. Just as the sun and calomel,quinine' and zinc sul- sank in the west ::VIussellem's camp phate, iodine, boracic acid and bro- hove in sight, the first of the real mide covered the ground of the Ma'dan. Here and there a canoe whole British pharmacopoeia.

lay idly swinging at its rope of twist- At last the sheik cried "Enough,"

ed reeds, but for the rest, not a soul ordered the crowd to disperse, anel in sight, when all of a sudden we when they lingered, vigorously scat- turned a corner ,and the canoe was tered them hither and thither with cleverly beached iil front of the his huge fists and feet. Then for'

sheik's hut, lapped on four sides an hour we sat in front of the door by water. of the hut on a mat, while two hun- Mussellem himself stepped for- [Ired of the tribe gathered in a close ward, a huge, half-naked savage, semicircle about me. In the back- with hair to his shonlders, As he ground herds of water-buffalos snort- gave me his hand, I said, "Da,khil," ed in the water. An old woman and he quietly led the way into the came up, gingerly touched my hut. But no sooner had I become glasses, and asked if I had been seated than the whole tribe gathered, born with them on. A huge saV'age looking like so many water-rats- whom I had noticed came in with children entirelv naked, women half, the sheik when I was asked to and men entirely, except for a open my box, put his finger on my breech-cloth. The hut was filled to heart, and slowIv said: "We had suffocation, men, women, children made tip our minds to stab you there, crowding closer and closer, and stiIl but when we found vou were a doc- coming, The first word the sheik tor we concluded to "wait. Now you said was, "Yall are a deserting offi- are safe, and we trust vou." Cheer- cer of the TUrki'sh armv." He no ing words, those! I qu{zzically asked doubt had good reasons "for his sus- whether mv "dakhil" had not as- picions, as my cook resembled a sured my "safety, but he only an- soldier, and with my gaiters and swered, "We are l1a'dan."

khakis aud white head-dress, I looked Then the sheik made a proposi- considerably like some hard-luck vion. He would build me a hut, give lieutenant. " me his niece, a gir.! of fourteen, to At a word from the sheik the hut wife, and I must stay among them.

was cleared and we were left alone. The crowd murmured in approV'al.

After five minutes the sheik and The bride would be _brought next . five men filed in, pointed at my box morning and the ceremonies at once and demanded to know its contents. performed. I thanked the sheik for I assured him that it contained medi- his kindness, assured him that I cine, that I was a traveling doctor would be proud to be his nephew.

seeking to please Allah by treating but that there was one great obstacle the sick free. So he brought for- at present-my medicine was nearly ward a gray-headed villain writhing gone. If he would treat me well in the agonies of colic. and said he and give me a canoe neX't morning, would test my skill. Fortunately I and help me on my way, I would had a hottIe of l1}orphine pills in my proceed to Amasa, replentish my kit. and in five minutes the patient stock of drugs, and if God willed.

was calmly sleeping at my feet. My return. And I do want to return if

the Church will provide the doctor. box and refused to let it go, saying My excuse seemed reasonable, and it was to be held as a guarantee of Mussellem promised to let me go. my return. But the chief. rudely kicked the intruder away and we After a hearty supper of buffalo were off, to be cast on the hospitality milk and rice, an entertainment was of Kheinuba two hours down. We planned for my benefit. The "bucks" passed up the small stream which of the tribe gathered, and filled the here has separated itself from the hut to overflowing. In the center marsh, past miles and miles of huts, a bunch of reeds was kept burning and at last into the open lake be- for light, and at my siele stooel the yond. The canoe was small, the performer. He sang of the deeds of wind had risen and the waves wert his fathers, then of the disgrace of high; the water came in by bucket- Sheik Seihud, who two weeks be- fuls, and. I had already begun to fore had been routed with a loss of calculate whether I could swim to two hundred men in an invasion into the opposite shore now looming up these parts. Then the singer sang in the haze. But a Ma'eidi is a of my virtues and "skill"; I was tall skilled canoeist, and he reached and supple as a marsh reed, my eyes Kheinuba. the eyes of a young buffalo, etc. (Let the Board of Trustees take no- About half a mile from his hut tice-examine your next candidate we grounded the canoe to stop a leak, for buffalo eyes.) It was a strange and then I bribed the big paddler in sight, the rush-fire fitfully lighting the stern to go on to the next camp, up the savage countenances, the four hours away, where I had l:leard antics of the singer, while the wa- was a Nejde chief, Yuseph, who had ter-pipe kept going the rounds. settled among the Ma'c/an. A Nejdi is always an honorable host, less And then I thought-and started treacherous than the Ma'dan, and at the thought-are these also my this particular one the most powerbrethren? Must I love even these, ful chief in the whole district. We and if need be give my life to re- threw out -the guide from Mussellem, claim them ? Yes, if Christ died for gave him a tin tobacco box and told me, for no greater sacrifice than him to be quiet, and sped on to Ytl- His was ever made. 0 Church seph. Then the canoe turned into of the living God! in what are you a rapid, turbulent river, on and on better than these children of nature? till Yuseph's fort came into view– Your good clothes, your education. a huge mud structure bearing marks which is, sadly enough, mostly 'of of the recent fraCias. We landed ophead anel little of heart, your morals, posite; I got out and walked into the your manners? Does He regard "muclhif" ~nd sat in the guests' clothes, or a little Latin and Greek. place. The. whole concourse rose to or a code of morals or Chesterfield- salaam. I at once asked for a cigarian manners? Saved by grace and ette, and was safe, a-ccording to all enlightened because we had the rules Df Arab etiquette. I thinv S1. chance-no merit to us. The rush- Paul himself would not have let a light dimmed and died, but not so will the loving God quench the smo- cigarette stand in the way under similar circumstances. Altho they king flax. speculated among ,themselves, and That night I slept next to the audibly, as to 111y identity and busi- ness, some questioned me directly. A plunder taken from Seihud a fort- )'otlng Arab swore that he knew me night before. At dawn I asked per- as a distinguished officer of the mission to go; my box was hauled Turkish army, and to, this was atout, the canoe brought up. and when tributed my Arabic brogue. Feign- I wanted to embark a bear-like Ma'eidi quietly seated himself on my

MISSIONARY WORK OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS 61

ing weariness, I lay down and slept At 4 p. m. we reached Amara, tired to prevent further questioning. After and hot, but happy, for the missionary a hearty dinner of rice and mutton, and not the government expedition a canoe was brought up, three armed had dra:wn a fine red line across the men were sent with us as guard, and blank space on the map. we left Yuseph's camp. Of what benefit was the trip into Up the river, hour after hour, past the wild country? mud forts recently shot to pieces, till near sunset the Turki.sh flag greeted 1. It proves that the Ma'eidi Coan our eyes, and we reached a military be reached in his home, and that it outpost of the government. Never is safe to go among them, if the before was I so glad to see the star Church will send out a young, healthy and crescent, for it meant, at any rate, safety-and bread. The mu- doctor, handy with the knife, who dir heartily welcomed us, brought loves a little of Bohemian life for tea, brought supper, and then we six months a year-the grandest climbed to the roof of his mud-fort, opportunity ever offered a young for the air was close. I could have man to mold a whole people, numhugged that kindly Turk-no better bering thousands, into the image of host ever bade me welcome in an Christ. American parlor. 2. I have an inkling that we are The next morning I left in a large on the right clue to successful miscanoe, with no guard, to go twenty-five sionary work in Turkey. The govmiles to Amara. With us embarked ernment officials at Amara now bean Arab woman with four children lieve me when I sav that 'our motto and an infant. The sun was hot, the is, "Glorv to God aiJd love to man." dried skins in the canoe at my head Islam co~tains no suoh element. fearfully odorous, the flies tortured, but Amara was near, and we minded 3. The course of two rivers was nothing. About ten miles below traced and roughly mapped, soil ex- Amara the Mujer-es-Saghir joins the amined, antiquities located, pecul- Tigris with a rush. iarities of language and customs noted-all interesting side issues which may some day be of value 111 the regeneration of Mesopotamia.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS* TIY W. SULT.U, PARIS, FRANCE The Protestant population of ments twenty have no Protestant France is not more than 2 per cent. church at all, and twenty-four have of the whole, between 650,000 and but one church in each. Thus in 700,000 only of the thirty-nine mil- more than one-half of the -country lions of France being called Prot- there is hot yet one church in a Deestant; and when deduction is made partment. In and around Paris they of children and of those who are but number about 60,000. such in na:me, and whose life and acts in no way distinguish them from There are about 1,200 Protestant their Roman Catholic neighbors, it churches, of which 900 belong to the will be seen that the number belong- Eglise Re£orn](~e and IOO to the ing to the churches is much re- Lutherans; the remainder belong to duced. the Free, Wesleyan, and Baptist de- nominations. There ,are also gath- The Protestants are very unequally erings of the brethren in many parts. divided. In the eighty-six Depart- Then there are the mission halls of • Condensed from the EvanKefical A Iliance Quarterly.

various societies, and other places the Colonies, in Algiers, in Tunis, in where Gospel work is carried on more New Caledonia, and in Tonkin. or less regularly. The Free Church has its home mis, Notice very briefly what the sian work also, and needs S0:11e 12,- churches are doing for their fellow 600 for its support; while the Protestants and for the evangeliza- Lutheran Church has a smaller work tion of the immense Roman Catholic at its charges, 'and several other ormajority by which they are sur- ganiza1ions are kept up in various rounded. Here is a summary of their localities. missionary and evangelization societies, their societies for religious in- The two organizations working struction, for relief and charity, and among the priests are' i.lso to be for philanthropic purposes: mentioned.

There are two Bible societies at The Societe des Traites Religieux work-that of Paris and that of has been established for over eighty France-for the· circulation of the years, and has been regularly helped Scriptures among the churches, and by the R. T. S. of London. With for the revision of the versions. very limited means at its disposal it They do not carryon any colport- has done excellent work, publishing age work, that being only under- almanacs, magazines, and books, betaken by the British and Swiss so- sides tracts of all kinds. cieties. Another society is at work to help The Foreign Missionary Society is the formation of primary schools, working in Africa-in the Lessouto, and has normal schools for the trainon the Zambesi, and on the Kongo; ing of teachers. in Madagascar; in Mare; in Senegal; in Tahiti, etc.-and requires The well-known Societe des Livres not far from 140,000 a year for its Religieux de Toulouse has done support. It is true that British, Swiss, much to provide books for school and Dutch Christians send a great deal libraries, and has also been helped of help, but the bulk is supplied by from London. It was founded by the French themselves. Messrs. Courtois, of Toulouse, and has lately passed into other hands, Then there is a work for the freed upon the death of M. Courtois de slaves, for the Kabyles, and for the Vi<;ose. Jews in Algiers, etc. There has been a great deal of Home mission work is carried on useful work carried on by .the Soby the Societe Evangelique, and the ciete de l'Histoire du Protestantisme honored names of Edmond de Pres- Fram,;ais, in making known the hissense, Georges Fisch, J t1le~ lJe1a- tory of the Protestant churches, borde, and H. Lutterdth will always the story of their persecutions and be associated with this society. Its sufferings, and of their religious life; income is about 14,000. and it was through this society that the late Pastor Bersier was able to The Societe Centrale i, the home raise the sum of 14,000 for the erecmission work of the Eglise Reformee. tion of the beautiful monument to the It was founded in 1835, and has made memory of Gaspard de CoIigny that great progress of recent years. Its is to be seen in the Rue de Rivoli, near object is to get hold of the scattered by the Church of St. Germain l'Aux- Protestants, and to gronp them to- errois, whence sounded the tocsin givgether, form churches, and train up ing the signal for the massacre on the the children. and it has been very fatal night of St. Bartholomew. successful in this. From spending in its first year 185 it has come to require The Sunday-school Union of Paris not less than 121,000 for its mainte- has succeeded greatly in developing nance. It has a section for work in the young, and while in 1853 there were but 143 Sunday-schools in aI

THE lfISSIO~ARY WORK OF FRE:'CH PROTESTA:'TS

France; now their number exceeds It has been estimated th!;lt about a quarter of a million pounds is sub- 1,500. scribed by the French Protestants The French are proverbial for for the support of all their societies and works-not a small sum, considtheir charitable enterprises, and the ering the limited number of sub- Protestants are not behindhand in scribers. this. The best known of their works of mercy are the homes founded by We have not referred to such the late beloved John Bast. In 1848 works as Miss de Broen's, the Salthe beginning was made, and now vation Army, the McAll Mission, and the Asiles John Bast have a world- others, whose support come almost wide fame. The names of these entirely from outside France. homes tell their own story: La Famille, for orphan or destitute Protes- The separation of Church and tant girls; Bethesda, for idiot and in- State throws a heavy financial burcurable girls; Ebenezer, for epileptic den on the churches, 'as the Eglise young women; Bethel, for epileptic Reformee and the Lutheran Church lads; Shiloh, for idiot and incurable receive State aid to the amount of lads; La Compassion and La Mis- 180,000 a year for the support ericorde, for boys. and girls suffer- of their pastors and colleges, and. ing from certain skin affections; Le for the maintenance of the buildings. Repos, for aged governesses, and La This is now withdrawn. and the Retraite, for aged servants. Some churches must rely entirely upon ilO,ooo a year are needed for this themselves. It is hoped by many most interesting work. that the Free Church will be able to join with the disestablished Eglise The Agricultural School for boys Re£ormee, and thus unite their forces. at Ste. Foy takes in children who But there are many difficult questions have come before the magistrates, to be decided as to the future orand some 150 are trained there. ganization of the churches, and the presence of the Rationalist minority Homes for the blind 'and for the in the Eglise Re£ormee makes the deaf and dltmb are also in existence. question complicated.

The Deaconess House in Paris, The situation is one of the greatest with its refuge for girls, its hospital, interest and solemnity. Will the its work among female prisoners. French people, now that their minds and all its round of useful service, is are being stirred by these religious known to manv in Great Britain. questions, be tnrned to the Gospel Then there are l;lany orphanages and and to faith in the Lord Jesus? Or homes, for children and others, at will they drift away from all belief, Paris, Courbevoie, Brest, Die, Fer- and sink into utter materialism? Is ney, Lyons, Marseilles, Montheliard, there power in Protestant Christians Nerac, Orleans, Montauban, Sedan, to go forward and evangelize the Leme, Castres, Nimes, Saverdun, country, and bring the light to all Tonneins, etc. It is not possible parts-to those districts where as yet to give a detailed account of all that nothing has been done to preach the is being carried on in the way of Truth? It behooves 'all who love the philanthropic and 'charitable work Gospel and who love France to bethroughout France by individuals or stir themselves and to see what share by churches. they can have in the work of bring- ing the Gospel to this great and in- The Young Men's and Young teresting nation, where there are so Women's Christian Associations have many true and faithfql servants of been greatly developed' in the last qltarter of a century, and also tem- the Lord Jesu'S Christ, and where so perance work, ahd efforts to rouse public opinion on great moral and much good seed has been sown. social questions, etc.

PRESENT SITUATION AMONG THE MORMONS *

BY REV. BRUCE KINNEY, SALT. LAKE CITY The various denominations work- see a car-load to-day. At the an- ing in Utah are doing more and 11ual conferences of the Mormon better work than ever before. Chris· church there is a note of discour- tianity, as represented by the evan- agement in the reports of all the gelical churches, has a greater in- returned missionaries. Their almost fluence than ever. Growth is very universal testimony is about like slow, but the progress is real. Few this : "We are working hard, but converts are made directly from have not had the baptisms that we Mormonism, but the Christian had hoped for, but we are trusting church, school and home and the that the seed we are sowing will public school and press have spread bring a harvest in good time."

the spirit of true Americanism. This Social and Moral Conditions has had a modifying, sapping and disintegrating influence on Mormon- The conditions are about as bad ism. When for any reason people as they could be in the strictly Mor- become disgusted with and separated mon communities. Plenty of facts from Mormonism then they are WOll could be furnished in support of into Christian churches in considera·· this were it not that many of them ble numbers. If they are not thus are unprintable. The worst of it is WOll they usually drift into atheism their ideals are so low that they -not the bold, blatant kind, but the do not realize that anything is wrong.

sad, hopeless, helpless kind. There The social and moral ideas of the are more pronounced atheists in average lVlormon town are such as Utah in proportion to the popula- would not be tolerated among other tion than in any other State of this . non-Christian Americans. Things Union. Mormonism is responsible. unspeakable among Christians oc- The people are so deceived and be· casion no comment in a Mormon trayed by their leaders that when ,town or are passed as a joke.

they once give up their faith they The church thrives directly from have no confidence in anything re- the revenues of vicco Apostle ligious. Smoot's drug store_ sells all kinds of Even in remote districts where liquors for beverage purposes. Salt Mormonism has' had no organized Air Beach is owned and controlled religious or political opposition there exclusively by "Joseph F. Smith, is a surprising number of people Trustee, in Trust for the Church of.

who have quietly ceased to pay their Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints."

tithes and gradually withdrawn from In other words, it is controlled by the Mormon church. Careful in- the Mormon church through its quiry in one such town revealed the president as trustee. Yet there is fact that while it was supposed to be maintained in that famous pavilion solidly Mormon, about one-fourth a regular saloon where all kinds of of the people had definitely aban- intoxicating drinks are sold under a doned that faith. concession signed by Joseph F.

The Smoot investigation may be Smith. Here are hundreds of bath- responsible for it, but the fact is that ing rooms with no regulations as they are not making the converts to their use by the sexes. It is al- at home or abroad they once did. leged that they are regularly used The time was when whole train- for the worst purposes by those so loads of Mormon converts were disposed.

brought across the continent into Whole sections of the city given Utah. It is a very rare thing to over to the saloon and the brothel • Condensed from 'The Watchman. are owned by high ecclesiastics of make so many of the more intelli- the church or by corporations con- gent Mormons think for themselves, trolled by the church or its priest- and that separates them from the hood. For twenty years a saloon church almost de facto.

has been located on property that In the fall of 1904 the- American has been owned all this time by Party of Utah was organized to Apostle John Henry Smith or some fight against the domination of the of his family. It is said that one of church in political affairs. In the the Patriarchs of this church daily fall of 1905 they won a signa' vic- collects in person the per diem ren- tory, electing their entire municipal tal from the unfortunates who con- ticket. This in spite of the fact- duct houses of ill-fame on his prop- perh-aps because of the fact-that erty. .Apostle Smoot left his own little Commercial and Political town of Provo on election day and The church would like to dominate came to Salt Lake City and made everything and attempts to do so. an unconcealed attempt at the polls There are some signs of the deca- to turn the tide away from the dence of this power. It is said that American Party. Many think that the Utah Light and Power Com- Smoot's conduct contributed in no small degree to the success of the pany is on the financial rocks and American Party: I have seen a statethat the Utah Sugar Company has ment that 1500 Mormons voted the American ticket. There must have been obliged 0 sell a controlling in- been many, and I personally know of several. At least one Mormon in terest to the Sugar Trust. Both of good standing in the church has these are church' institutions. Here been a candidate on the American is one good thing the trusts are do- ticket and made ,a vigorous pering for Utah. The church could sonal campaign. This victory has control things in competition with accomplished several things. Tt has ordinary corporations, bnt can not get given strength to the weak-kneed the best of our modern Trusts, Gentiles. Men are declaring them- selves, even if it does "hurt busi- The ever increasing mining and ness." It has cleansed the city govrailroad interests of this region are ernment and partly stopped ecclesibringing an unusually large number astical grafting. It has heartened of non-Mormons here to live. This conscientious Mormons to throw off will help to break the power of the priestly domination. dominant church. lot has recently been announced that the Mormo;1 church is to give up its business enterprises.

Joseph F. Smith is a bigoted fa- Polygamy a Living Issue na:tic. Never since the days of Brig- ham Young has the authority of the It is still practised. The subject priesthood been more strenuously of polygamy has two phases which taught and enforced. "When a man must be carefully differentiated. First says that a priest may direct him there is polygamous cohabitation, spiritually but not temporally, that which is the living with plural wives man lies in the presence of God." taken before the Manifesto of 1890.

This official utterance seems to be Second there is the taking of new the keynote of Smith's reign. Never plural wives since that time. Both since Young have ,the doctrines pe- of these crimes were forbidden by culiar to the Mormon church been the constitution of Utah before Con- so uncompromisingly insisted upon. gress would allow I't to become a All this is favorable to our cause. Sta:te. Laws were then passed pro~ Ecclesiastical domination is one of vicing heavy penalties. The church the main causes now operating to leaders, among them Joseph F.

Smith, took oath that the Mani. young to have been wives before the festo forbade both of these crimes. Manifesto and yet who have no visi- They received amnesty individually ble husband. and collectivelv on condition tha·t they would ob~y these laws. Professor Wolfe, who taught in Mormon schools up to the time of his Now, what are the facts? In recent apostasy, says there is more regard to the first crime Joseph F. polvgamy practised to-da~· th<1n at Smith testified before the Senate any time since the Manifesto. He comntfttee that he had had born to also testified that Apostle John him thirteen children since the Man- Henry Smith told him that the Manifesto by five different wives. Apos- ifesto was "a trick to beat the devil tle Penrose swore that he received at his own game." special amnesty from President Cleveland on condition that he re- In order to secure ~tatehood the frain from violation of these laws leaders of the church, among them and then admi,tted that he had not Joseph F. Smith, swore that they kept his covenant. More than' half had given up polygamy as an article of the present Apostles are livitlg of Faith as well as practise. As we in polygamy, and Brigham H. Rob- have Seen, they now publicly declare erts still flaunts his polygamous re-' their polygamous practises. Thty lations before the public gaze. At publicly defend polygamy as a printhe funeral services of the late Apos- ciple and without doubt privately tle Merrill eight wives, four on teach it as a practise. I predict that either side of the coffin, publicly unless Smoot is expelled from the mourned their departed spouse. In Senate and strenuous measures are an interview in 1902 President Smith taken by the national government to admitted that there were still 897 stamp out polygamy, the Mormon polygamous families. In. some C0111- hierarchy will soon publicly restore munities these relations are acknowl- the practise of polygamy. They are edged with no attempt at conceal- getting ready for this step. ment. With all of our knowledge of the Without doubt there have been transgressions of the laws against many plural marriages since the polygamy, with all the confessions of Manifesto. These are much harder the same by the guilty parties, there to prove, as m'ost of them take place are no prosecutions. The courts are out of this country and all of them in the hands of Mormons or subserin secret. The son of an Apostle tes- vient Gentiles who fear to lose their tified in Washington that he had office if they act. When they think taken a plural wife in 1892, tho the time has come they will re('.she had one whom he married in 1888 tablish polygamy and snap their finand that he had had children bv both gers in the face of Congress and of them since that time. "Mabel say, as Smith did, "Well, what ate Barber Kennedy testified that she be- vou going to do about it?" What are came the plural wife of a man who we going to do about it? was a counselor to the President of their State. Apostle Smoot testi- What is the Remedy? fied that it was likely that two of the Apostles had taken new plural A constitutional amendment glvmg wives since the Manifesto and prom- Congress the authority to legislate to ised that he would have the matter· correct this marter is the only reminvestigated, but nothing has been edy. The advantage is that this will done in the case up to date. One take the matter out of the hands of thing we know is that children are truculent state officials and give jubeing born to women who are too risdiction to Federal officials who do not owe their official position to the votes of Mormons. In the eighties,

THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AT MUKTI 61

when the church was more strongly have been a number of· convictions intrenched than now, Federal law~ in the last six months. The church were enforced in the Territory of was finally brought to her knees in a Utah. So vigorously was the Ed- professedly abject surrender. The munds-Tucker law· enforced that church promised anything and everyhundreds of polygamists were in jail thing to gain statehood, which once or prison or fugitives from justice secured opened the way for them and thousands were disfranchised. to violate, as they have done, every This same law is being enforced now vow and promise then made. Morin the Territory of Arizona and there monism is still a menace to the nation.

THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AT MUKTI * BY MISS MINNIE ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAON, INDIA In January, 1905, Pandita Rama- with hands outstretched to God. I bai spoke to the girls of Mukti con- shook some who were praying to cerning the need of a revival and see if I could speak some promise of called for volunteers to meet with God to them, but could get no one her daily to pray for it. Seventy to listen to me. From that time on volunteered, 'and from time to time our Bible room was turned into an others joined until at the beginning inquiry room, and girls stricken of the revival there were Sso rrteet- down under the power of conviction ing twice daily. In June Ramabai of sin while in school, in the indusspoke to the Bible School, calling trial school, or at work were brought for volunteers to go out into the to us. Lessons were suspended for viIlage about us to preach the Gos- a time, and we all, teachers and stupel. Thirty young women volun- dents, entered the school. The Holv teered, and we were meeting daily Spirit poured into my mind the me;- to pray for "the enduement of sages needed by the seeking ones, power," when the revival came upon and as I heard their prayers, their us. June 28, at 3 :30 a. m., I was confessions of sin, and saw how God called bv the matron and one of dealt with them I learned many our old' girls, saying, "Come over lessons. After strong repentance, and rejoice with us, – – – has re- confession, and entering into assurceived the Holy Spirit." When we ance of salvation, m'd.ny came back, arrived at 3 :4S all the girls of that in a day or two, saying, "We are c0I11ponnd were on their knees, saved, our sins are forg-iven; but we weeping, praying and confessing want a baptism of the Holv Ghost and their sins. The newly Spirit-bap- of fire." I had spoken in" the church tized girl sat in the midst of them, one Sunday from Matthew iii: 11telling what God had done for her, "He shall baptize you with the Holy and exhorting them to repentance. Ghost and with fire." To me, this The next evening, June 30, while word fire had always meant the Pandita Ramabai was· expounding trials, losses, sicknesses and difficul- John (viii) in her usual quiet way, the ties which God allows to come into Holy Spirit descended, and the girls our lives to bring us nearer to all began to pray aloud, so that she Him; but the Holy Spirit had evihad to cease talking. Vhen I ar- dently taught our girls through this rived, nearly all in the room were passage, and through Acts ii :3weeping and praying, some kneeling, "And there appeared unto them some sitting, some standing, many tongues parting asunder like- as of • From the 1m/ian Witness, April 26, 1906.

fire-and it sat upon each one of while those who have received this 1:hem," as well as through the experi- mighty baptism for service are ence of the first Spirit-baptized girl, growing in power for service. to expect an actual experience of fire; and God met them in their The Word of God and the exam- ple of these holy lives filled with expectation. They cried out with power for service convinced me that the burning that came into and upon this baptism of the Holy Ghost and them. While the fire of God burned, fire is for all who are willing to put the members of the body of sin, themselves wholly at God's disposal pride, anger, love of the world, self- for His work and His glory. I ishness, uncleanness, etc., passed be- sought and found the same blessed fore them. Such sorrow for sin, such suffering-suffering under the view experience and am convinced that of the self-life, while it was being all the baptism of the Holy Ghost has told out to God, the person being not been received in its fulness un- wholly occupied with God and her til. ~he fire has actually wrought sinful state! This would have been wlthm us for purification, and until all too much for flesh and blood to the One who is a consuming fire. bear, save that all this was inter- consumes us with humility, with mingled with joy, God wooing the love for lost souls and with comstricken soul on, until the battle was passion like to that of Jesus; until won. Finally complete joy and as- God's holiness, power, grace and surance followed repentance. The love have been revealed through the person who had been shaken violent- power of the fire of the Holy Ghost, ly under the power of conviction surpassing the knowledge of Him now sang, praised, shouted for joy. we had received through intellectual Some had visions, others dreams. avenues. Hitherto we have written 'When I compared all that I saw with the word of God, I felt that very little about the wonderful visi- we had received the Bible type of tation of the Spirit at Mukti. llany the outpouring of the Holy Ghost. looked upon it as mere excitement Such intense seeking could not have and prophesied that there would be been endured save that it had been nothing left after the bubble had done in the power of the Holy burst. Nine months have proven Spirit. They neither ate nor slept that there is real fruit, and much until the victory was won. Then fruit in the lives of those wrought the joy was so great that for two upon, and those most mightily or three days after receiving the bap- wrought upon have produced the tism of the Holy Spirit they did not greatest abundance of fruit. Hithereven care for food. After receiving to the Christians of India have had this manifestation of the Holv Ghost. such a meager life that there has some whom I knew had be~n tntlv been a small harvest of fruit. We God's children had such marvelot;s who are preachers, teachers, workers power for servite, and such power to and leaders of the people share in prevail in prayer, that I began to feel that they had an experience this deficiency of life and power to which I did not possess. produce fruit. It is the prayer of the writer that many may seek and Some of the Results obtain that close union with Christ It is now nine months since this in His death and resurrection resultrevival began. Lives are truly trans- ing from this baptism that He be formed, and those fully saved are able to pour into them that abunwalking with God in daily victory, dant life which bears much fruit.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL in the interests of other great topics which are in danger of being wholly An advance step in the right di- neglected by some teachers and dis- proportionately emphasized by others rection was taken in the interests -for example: Sabbath observance, temperance, systematic giving, and both of Sunday-school work and of Bible study. Regular instruction in these subjects in connection with missionary education when the fol- Bible study in course is to our mind much more to be desired than quar- lowing missionary resolutio11's, pro- terly lessons with Scripture passages selected out of course. posed by Mr. Charles G. Trumbull, editor of the Sundav-school Times, MISSIONS AT MOUNT HERMON were adopted by the Sunday-school SCHOOL Editorial Association at its fifth an- The twenty-fifth anniversary of Mt. Hermon School, founded by Mr. nual meeting, held at Winona Lake, Moody, was held June 30 to July 3. Some interesting facts should be given Indiana, June 6-9, 1908: to the public. The church is made up only of faculty and students, and has RESOLVED: 1. That the Sunday-school no wealthy members, yet the Sabbath Editorial Association urgently recommends offerings for the year amounted to to all Sunday-school lesson-help editors and $r,790, three hundred 'and fifty con- writers the specific missionary treatment of tributing weekly by the envelope sys- every lesson in the International Series that tem. Interest in missionary giving is 'is susceptible of such treatment. stimulated by frequent addresses on mis'sionary lines. 2. That a permanent committee of the Editorial Association be created in accord- After meeting all expenses, the ance with the by-laws of the Association, church contributed $775 to various to consist of three members, and to be missionary objects. known as the Association's Permanent Committee on Missions, whose duty it shall The missionary work has its headbe to secure, from such expert missionary quarters in the room in which the workers as it pleases, suggestions as to Student Volunteer Movement had its which of the International Lessons or por- birth, at the Student Conference in tions of lessons are susceptible of mission- r886. On June 28 the twentieth ary treatment, and suggestions also for such anniversary of the founding of the treatment, which information shall be com- Movement was observed with appromunicated to all lesson-help editors suffi- priate exercises and a bronze tablet ciently in advance of the publication of the commemorating this fact was unlesson helps to enable all who wish, to take veiled. Six more Hermon men have advantage of those suggestions. entered the foreign mission field dur- ing the past year, making thirty-five 3. That the Young People's Missionary in all since the school started, while Movement or other available agencies be hundreds are engaged in Christian requested to furnish to all lesson-help edi- work in the home field. tors syndicated missionary material including both reading matter and pictures, FIVE K.INDS OF MISSION WORK which can be currently or incidentally used in any or every department of their various Five specific methods have been recognized by the Church of Christ periodicals. in its work on the foreign field. 4. That the Young People's Missionary Preaching, teaching, healing, indus- trial, and literary work-all.these are Movement be requested to confer with the' the special departments in which are missionary societies with reference to the to be exercised the gifts of the Lord feasibility of preparing supplemental missionary lessons for use in the Sundayschool.

S. That the Editorial Association heartily endorses the memorial which Dr. A. L. Phillips has addressed to the International Sunday-school Executive Committee looking to the establishing of a Missionary Department of the International Sundayschool Association, and earnestly hopes that the International Executive Committee will take early action to that effect.

This is much better, both from the standpoint of consecutive Bible study and of missionary instruction, than spasmodic and occasional missionary lessons or addresses. We believe that a similar resolution should be adopted

to hi's Church. That the first is pri- as may be necessary, for the organization mary, historically and logically, we and proper leadership of a union congre- all agree, but that the rest are essen- gation. tial all have come to see who have carefully 'studied the development of 2. It might be well to consider the ad- mission work. visability of securing from English- speaking communities in mission lands, in- In the fifth annual report of for- vitations to prominent Christian teachers eign missions of the United Free in America to deliver courses of sermons Church of Scotland, we find the fol- calculated to quicken spiritual impulses lowing clear statements concerning and to develop moral purpose into aggres- industrial work: sive Christian living. But in this as in everything else connected with the religious "The missions have been too slow interests of these communities, it seems to to help the converts to the self-'sup- be of the first importance that local initia- port and consequent self-respect so tive should be encouraged. These English- necessary to the Christian character; speaking communities abrQad have no debut recent events have awakened sire to be the obj ects of missionary effort. them to a sense of their duty in this As Mr. Robert E. Lewis remarks, "They department, and recent experiences do not want to be missioned and won't be." have shown how successful and profitable such work may be." 3. Members of this Conference should keep themselves informed through the mis- THE NEEDS OF ENGLISH.SPEAKING sionaries concerning the religious condition of the English-speaking communities and COMMUNITIES IN MISSION LANDS should ascertain the needs of such com- munities as to pastors and buildings for The committee appointed by the union churches. ,Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada to report TWO WITNESSES AS TO POPERY on this 'subject has found after extensive correspondence that the re- Two very significant papers have ligious life of these communities is lately appeared in The Christiallextremely low and that their influ- one from that veteran missionary of ence is generally anti-Christian. In the larger centers like Shanghai, Florence, Dr. Alex. Robertson, and Hongkong, etc., where the English- the other from Avary H. Forbes, speaking populoation is 5,000 or more, the religious interests are fairly well Esq., of London. Dr. Robertson writes cared for by the Church of England plainly about matters in Italy, Mr. and by union congregations. In the cities whose English-'speaking people Forbes of conditions in Ireland. Both number from 200 to 2,ooo-suchas Yokohama, Amoy, Peking, etc.-the papers are calm, careful, judicial, but English or American Episcopal Church has resident pastors or chap- they present facts that Protestants lains and also union Protestant con- will do well to ponder. gregations ( at present all without pastors). The smaller English-speak- No man perhaps understands beting communities are mostly composed of missionaries and government of- ter what the papal religion is in its ficials. The committee makes the fol- native soil than Dr. Robertson, and he lowing recommendations: asks who they are that patro1lize and really uphold Pope, priest and papal I. It would suggest that the Conference of the Mission Boards consider the ad- ceremony at Rome? And he answers visability of suggesting to Mission Boards that two facts are undeniable: First, that in the middle <:lass of communities a they are not Romans or inhabitants missionary, presumably a representative of of the Eternal City; second, they are the strongest mission in the place, should Protestant visitors. be authorized to give so much of his time On the one hand, the people of Rome are profoundly indifferent to the papacy. Italians never refer to it, except to express contempt or carelessness; and most of them seem oblivious to the existence of the Romish Church and hierarchy. They seem to have come to the conclusion that Roman Catholicism is both superstitious and hostile to intel1i~ gence and progress.

But Protestants, Vlsltmg Rome, Apprehensive that bombardment seem to think it their first object to would follow, it was judged a case attend Romish functions and espe- for pleading with God, and because cially to get an audience with the the Samoans had made much of the Pope. Some keepers of hotels and – Scriptures, they were thus singled pensions are Vatican agents and their out for special prayer. The week places of entertainment centers of before, ex-Governor Holliday had papal propaganda. There priests and been shown the lesson, as it stood in Sisters of Charity are found as lobby- the 'Miracles of Missions,' and, tho ists and visitors, making acquaint- h ~ did not attend the convention, ances of Protestant guests and of- later, on his way to New Zealand, he fering them facilities for access to passed by Samoa, and had a message papal sights and ceremonies. sent b.y him to King Malietoa.

Yet, Dr. Robertson contends, the "The day of the hurricane was spirit of the papacy is still that of the about March IS. The German men- Inquisition, and needs only the pow- of-war were all wrecked or beached, er to use Torquemada's weapons with and the same is true of the Nipsic.

equal cruelty. the Vandalia and the Trenton. It Mr. Forbes gives results of similar was April before we heard of it. But observations in Ireland. He testifies February IS was the day of the con- that,even at Kipgstown, close by vention at Winchester and the public Dublin, open air preaching of the prayer. This hurricane, like another Gospel, in which there was no con- burning bush, ere the century was to troversial method implied, there was close, riveted attention upon this not- not only opposition but of the most able interposition ·in behalf of a peo- violent sort. He gives proof, far too ple in love with God's word."

ample, that Inquisitorial intolerance OPPORTUNITIES FOR HEROES reigns there, restrained only by law, and not always kept at bay even by "Mr. Phillips, I think if I had lived the police and local magistrates. in your time I would have been heroic ANSWERED PRAYER too." Wendell Phillips, standing on A correspondent from Kernstown, his doorstep and pointing to the open Va., writes, of the hurricane that, places of iniquity, near by, said: some ten or more years since, raged "Young man, YOlt are living in my at Apia, in Samoa. About a month time and in God's time. Be assured, before, because of what was deemed no man would have been heroic then the urgency of the case, at conven- who is not heroic now." So said tion meetings of the Lutheran Phillips to a young man who had been Church, the burden of prayer, Feb- looking over the relics and memorials ruary IS, was for the Samoans, be- of the Abolition contest.

cause of their peculiar exposure. He CHRISTIAN SCIENCE says: "While Bayard and Bismarck were Some one has well asked, how there debating the right of that people to can be any value in an atonement trade with either of the nationalities which is not an atonement, ·connected at hand, they for fear that they were with suffering which was not suffer- about to lose their second king, as ing, in a body which was not a body, they had their first, had fired on the offered in expiation for sin which was German marines, upon their landing. not sin.

MISSIONARY

EUROPE pathetic speech. He agreed that there were few things less satisfactory Ireland Becoming Protestant than their relation to this question. He maintained that there was no Such is the affirmation of a recent evidence that China was over anx- writer in the London Christian. And ious to get rid of the pestilence, while he adds: "This transformation is en- on the other hand, the government tirely the doing of Rome herself. The of India was doing its best. If the only thriving and progressive portion Chinese wanted seriously in good of Ireland is the Protestant portion. faith to restrict the consumption of The banks 'and factories, the best this drug in China, the government shops and warehouses, the largest of India and His Majesty's govern- farms and the paying companies, are ment would not. close the door, even organized and managed by Protes- if it were at some loss to them. That tants-the most successful merchants, no opposition should have been of- architects, doctors, lawyers, are Prot- fered is one of the clearest proofs estants. The only scholarship in Ire- that momI ideas are again ascendant land is Protestant scholarship. The in this country. There are few Roman Catholics see this-can not greater stains on the British name help admitting it; but not attributing than this infernal traffic.-British it to its true cause~the blight of Weekly. Rome-they clamor for a university, Home Rule,and so forth; and mean- A Glance at C. M. S. Work time turn upon the Protestants with the jealous hatred born of failure. Mr. Pearce, of Calcutta, tells of the revival of college classes (dropped "Yet nothing avails. Rome still since the days of John Barton and fails; and the poor people, beggared Samuel Dyson) and so adds one by the priests and bishops, and un- to a score of C. M. S. colleges in able to get a living, have been stead- India. Mr. Goldsmith, of Madras, ily emigrating to America. They reports on his divinity students, and are emigrating still at the rate of 800 represents a goodly band of able a week. Sixty years ago the PQPU- men doing similar work in all parts lation of Ireland was over 8,000,000, of the field. Bishop Peel describes a sixth of which was Protestant. The long tramps through forest and des- population is now only 4,400,000, and ert to visit remote stations in East forasmuch as the emigrants have Africa-he is but one of many doing been chiefly Roman Catholics, the the same thing. Mr. Lloyd, of Fu- Protestants now number more than Kien, rejokes in the numerous phil- a fourth." anthropic agencies there, for the leper, the blind, the orphan, and his England and the Opium Traffic words might stand for many similar works in many hands. Doctor Pain re- A few weeks ago the House of ports the opening of the new hospital Commons unanimously accepted a for women and children at Old 0 motion by Mr. Theodore Taylor: Cairo, built in memory of his late wife, largely with munificent gifts "That the House affirm its conviction that received by him in New Zealand, and the Indo-Chinese opium traffic was morally thus, he adds, but one to the long list indefensible, and request the government of institutions for which the Society take such steps as may be necessary for might well claim a Hospital Sunday bringing the traffic to a speedy close." of its own. Dr. Duncan Main sends this mes9age home: . "Wards full, In an admirable speech, Mr. Tay- heat 91 degrees, mosquitoes numero lor was able to adduce the drastic ous, helpers few, strength failing, steps taken in several of the colonies to put down opium smoking, and the opposition of China herself to the existing state of affairs. Mr. Morley made an official but not an unsymfaith increasing; pray for us!" terse- no peace, nor possible cooperation. ly describing the cases of many C. There can be no peace. The Roman M. S. doctors, both men and women. Catholic Church, according to Father The Afghan clergyman, the Rev. Acker, is the Church which Christ Aziz-ud-din, describes a medical mis- has founded, and unto her He has sionary at his station as having such given the command to "disciple aU a smiling bce that "half the disease nations." As the one true Church, forsakes the patient when he sees she must try to bring into her bosom him"; we might well apply the words all, whether heathen, Jews, Protestto others in India and China and ants, or nominal Christians, because Persia and Palestine and Egypt and all who do not belong to her are lost. Uganda; and no doubt. to the work- Thus, we may look for a continuance ers at the Ranaghat Medical Mis- of proselyting efforts of Roman sion in Bengal, lately transferred to Catholic missionaries among the adthe Society by its founder, Mr. James herents and communicants of Protes- Monro.-Annual Reports. tant missions in all lands, for a planting of Roman Catholic stations Items from German Missions in fields long occupied by Protestants and for a continued renewal of Ro- The number of missionaries sent man Catholic scheming against Protout this last year by the German so- estant missions ·in countries where cieties was 235, which figure includes the government is :swayed by Roman wives and single women. About half Catholic influence. For, as Father of these had been home on furlough, Acker says, R,oman Catholics "desire but 65 men and 64 women went out to see the whole earth Roman Cathfor the first time. The Basle So- olic. That is according to the princiety sent out 69 workers to the ciples of their faith, and can not be West Coast of Africa, the East In- changed." dies and China; the Rhenish. Society 33 to South West Africa, the Dutch Rome Steadily Losing in Austria East Indies, China and New Guinea; the Moravian 28 to their various The "Los von Rom" movement in fields extending from the Arctic re- Austria still continues to gain gions across the tropics to Australia; ground. A writer in a recent issue while the Berlin and Leipzig societies of The Christian Irishman gives :6arewelled 25 each. About a dozen 'some laccot1l1t of a recent visit to missionaries have come home for Austria. He declares that the Luthgood, worn out or prostrated by eran Church in Vienna gains so sickness.-Neue N achrichten. many adherents that it has been nec- essary to "have a regular service· f6r Rome's Attitude Toward Protestant their reception, once a month, and in that church ,alone from 20 to 25 are Missions received each month." In the whole city, "about 1,000 Roman Catholics A few months ago the Second become Lutherans annually." There Colonial Congress (German) met in are several pleasing phases of the Berlin, and the harmony reported movement. It is taking root in the there between the representatives of universities, which fact speaks vol- Roman Catholic missions and the umes for the future. The movement leaders of Protestant societies seemecl is 'growing' among the artisan classes to foretell a new era of brotherly in the empire. It is largely a laycooperation and peace. But, in the man's movement, and has won to its last number of the Allgemeine Mis- ranks some of the best known men sions-Zeitschrift, a letter from Father in Austria. Among these are Doctor Acker, the leader of the R. C. mis- Eisenkolb, an able member of the sionaries at the Congress, to Pastor Richter and the answer of Mr. Richter show clearly that there is to be

Imperial Parliament; Karl Fraiss, struction, senators and members' of who has abandoned a brilliant legal Parliament, professors from the uni- career that he may spread the Gos- versity, representatives of the pre~s, pel among his fellow Styrians; and and other civic functionaries have Peter Rosegger, the celebrated poet been present on every occasion. and novelist. Of course, everything that can be done is being done by the Defore the last service all the chan- Roman Catholic Church. The pul- nels leading to the building and the pit, the press, and even the boycott vaults underneath were carefully exare all used in the effort to stem the amined by the police, as the authoritide, but so far it has had the oppo- ties had been put on their guard by site effect. private communication that· an at- tempt would be made to set fire to Ar> Ex.Canon of Rome Preaching in Naples the church and blow it up!

Last year Luigi Moretti, as Canon Moretti spoke for over an hour on of the Roman Catholic Church, was each occasion. His discourses were th~ great Lenten preacher in the orderly; his positions were logically spacious, aristocratic Roman Catholic laid down.; no word was wasted, and Church in Naples, known as the yet there was a wealth of figure "Chiesa della Spirito Santo." He was which ·captivated. His denunciations the idol of all classes of Neapolitans. His praises were in all the daily pa- ?f the papal system were withering pers, his name on every lip; the very stones of the streets seemed to know 111 the extreme, ancl when he uplifted him. Now he has left the papal Christ his enthusiasm was irresistible. fold and has become a strong Prot- Once when I was present his vast estant. This year he is a member of audience was completely carried the English Wesleyan Methodist away ane! forgot itself; but the Chutch and arrangements were made preacher held the multitude in his for a series of services in the church hand, and the cheering suD.sided in a in S. Anna di Palazzo. The news moment. He had other things more spread through Naples like wild-fire important to compass than simply to -Moretti is coming to pr~ach in an evoke applause. Evangelical church! Before Moretti left Naples, the Friends sought to dissuade him, proprietor of the journal which had as.mring him that his life would be so bitterly attacked him paid him a in danger. Moretti replied calmly: visit and apologized for the disgmce- "That may be, but if I were ordered ful article. He said the editor was to go· to Inferno to preach the Gospel, practically the ruler of the paper, and I would obey." the article was from the pen of a certain canon of the Church of The faithful were warned from Rome, whose name he mentioned, all the principal pulpits of Naples that and who had paid the editor to have it would be a mortal sin to hear the it inserted. apostate! All the Roman Catholic journals, save one, furiously attacked Ecclesiastics in Rome him, attributing his conversion to the lowest of motives; but none ventured These religious statistics are interto assail his persollal character. esting, relating to the headquarters of the papacy and the Mecca of de- Despite the prohibition, the serv- vout Catholics the world over. Comices have been an enormous success. ment on them is hardly necessary. The church has been literally packed, In the city there are one pope, 30 so that standing room could not be cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,369 priests, found, while a crowd surged outside. 2,832 monks, 3,212 nuns, making· in all 7,479 persons charged with spir- The late Minister of Public In- itual calling among a population of 400,000, so that there is in Rome one

MISSIONARY

spiritual adviser to every 53 inhabi- Diamond Jubilee at Constantinople tants. Altho Rome is a city given to sciences, rich in art, high schools, In connection with the annual academies, still 190,000 grown people meeting of the Western Turkey Mis- there can neither read nor write. How sion of the American Board this vear good Rome ought to be! the seventy-fifth anniversary o( the beginning of work in Constantinople A Methodist School in the .. Holy City .. was appropriately celebrated on May 21. A large company gathered to The Methodist College in Rome hear short addresses from Rev. Ed- has cared for 118 students during the ward Riggs, D.D., who presided, past year. These students have come and from Hagop Effendi Boyadjian, from all parts of Italy and from for- the political head of the Protestants eign countries. Not only are there in Turkey; also papers by Rev. Drs. members of the Methodist Church, Darnum, Chambers, Greene, Her- but the roll contains the names of rick and Tracy, recounting something Wesleyans, Waldensians, Baptists, of the early missionaries and their Free Church boys, Christian Scien- native colaborers, the conditions of tists, Hebrews, and Roman Catholics. three-quarters of a century ago as There are some who disavow having contrasted with the present, the va- any religion, and yet all these boys rieties in method of labor, and the work side by side, and during the outlook for the future. Letters were present year six have been received also read from a large number of into the Church. The high standing former members of the mission, now of the school in the mind of the peo- absent-all redolent of memories of ple may be appreciated from the Goodell and Schauffler, Dwight, fact that one father who is himself Hamlin, Riggs, the two Blisses, and a Roman Catholic, sent his boy to a dozen more giants of the past. A the college, saying that he wanted quartet of missionaries sang some him to be under its religious influ- of the tunes that were favorites sevence. enty-five years ago, and all the hymns and tunes of the anniversary exer- The Italian Government Encroaching cises were ancient. It is proposed to have the papers, letters and addresses As if it were not sorrow enough given on that day printed in a me- for Rome that the Concordat should morial volume, to be sold by subbe annulled by France, it now ap- scription. pears that his Holiness is also to be compelled to bow more obediently ASIA to the civil power in Italy also. For recent legislation requires that each The Curse of Turkish Rule local church shall be managed as a civil corporation, the property there- Rev. Francis E. Clark has recently fore to be ,committed to the care of written: resident trustees who are responsible to the government. ·When the "To show, by a personal instance, bishops were asked by the pope to how far petty persecution is carried, suggest what should be done, by a I desired when in Constantinople to vote of 48 to 26 they intimated that have a single sheet printed concern- "the welfare of religion seemed to ing one of the meetings of ~he comdemand acquiescence; since other- ing convention' in Geneva, to send wise Associations for Worship would to a few of the participants. It had be formed which the bishops could nothing at all to do with Turkey, and not control, to which also the prop- all the sheets were to be at once sent erty would be rented by the State." out of the country; but, when I took the 'copy' to one of the largest printing establishments in Constanti- nople, they did not dare to print it,

because it contained the words 'so- you plunge a dagger in my heart ciety,' 'union,' 'Christian Endeavor,' than tell me you were really so.' " 'demonstration,' and others equally objectionable. The censor, I was told, What It Costs to Confess Christ came twice a day, and looked over all the cases, and these words would cer- Dr. H. Martyn Clark, in the Christainly get the printers into trouble. tian Patriot, writes a most instructive But what is such a petty annoyance article on the difficulties of British compared with the false accusations, Indian converts. He remarks: "A stripes, imprisonments, and barbarities worker in brass, let us say, .has bethat were never exceeded in the Mid- come a Christian. All the springs of dle Ages, which our Armenian breth- the trade, all the wealth and standren are suffering?,' ing of it are against him. The mighty power of the members of the The Wide Diffusion of Islam craft down to the 'smallest child grinds him hard through every rela- Of the estimated 200 millions of tion of life. There is but one will Mohammedans, 5 are in Europe, 60 and purpose through the hundreds in Africa, and 135 in Asia; 18 mil- of thous,ands of his people. His lions are under Turkish rule, 26 un- touch is defilement, his presence a der other Moslem rulers, 32 under curse. He has left the religion of heathen rulers, and 124 under Chris- his fathers. He is an abomination. tian rule or protection. Over 60 Then the rest of the world is leagued millions 'speak Indian languages- against him. In hating the Chris- Urdu, Bengali, Pushtu, Gujerati, tian, men of different faith find a etc.; 45 Arabic, 28 Hausa and Af- strong bond of union." rican languages, 20 Chinese, 15 Malayan, 13 Slavonic, 9 Persian, and 8 Do Hindu Christians Honor Their CalUng? Turkish. Nearly every important city in the Moslem world of over The Ceylonese converts compare 100,000 population is a center of favombly with Christians at home in missionary effort by printing press, many ways. A year ago the Tamil hospital, school, or coHege. Christians in th~ north of Ceylon sent a birthday gift of 250 pounds liow a Protestant is Known in Turkey to the ·British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Six years ago some of the The people of the province of Kas- Christian coolies on the Kandyan estamouni, in Western Turkey, are tates sent 'as a Centenary offering to credited with just enough Protestants the Church Missionary Society 125 to have formed an opinion of their guineas. The boys of Kandy College characteristics. Vriting concerning maintain their own College Mission this place, Mr. White, of Marsovan, and send workers to outlying vilsays: "A young man refrains from lages. The girls of a boarding-school lying and cheating in his business, recently gave up meat and fish and and he is nicknamed 'Protestant.' An- lived on rice for a fortnight. in order other leaves off working on Sunday, to send 15 to the Bishop of Calcutta and gets the same title. One young toward the Indian Famine Fund. man gathers together his companions How did the blessing come to U ganand reads to them from the Scrip- da? Through George Pilkington tures and other' good books, and is reading a tract written by a Ceylon ostracized as another Protestant. A convert.-Rev. 1. W. Balding. mother 'says to her daughter, who has been educ<J,ted in a mission Another Revival in North India school, 'Don't shut your eyes in prayer, or they'll think you are a Rev. R. E. Williams, pa'stor of the Protestant, and I would rather have Welsh Church in Butte, Montana, sends us the following extracts from a pri'late letter from Rev. Gerlan

MISSIONARY

Williams, a Welsh Calvinistic Metho- Christ in the Lucknow C. M. S. dist missionary in Northern India, High School, few realize the imthrowing light upon the success of mensesignificance of the act.-c. M. this mission, and the result of the S. Report.

recent revival there. He writes: Christianization of the Pariahs We had a peculiar Association (Synod) The Bishop of Madras does not in Mairang this year, an Association whose think it rash to prophesy that within like was never enjoyed in any place upon the Hills. Mairang is an out of the way fifty years there will be in the Telplace-a village of about 40 houses; but the ugu country alone a large and vigking of that part of the country lives there, orous community of 2,000,000 Chrisand he is a Christian. At his request an tians. He adds: invitation was extended not only to the delegates, but to all who wished to come Among the converts from the lower to the Association; that he would be re- strata: of Hindu society the effect of Chrissponsible for entertaining them. After it tianity is remarkable. Scores of Christians was over, however, he admitted that he had whose fathers were pariahs, living as serfs never expected more than about 2,000; in- without hope in this world or the next, and stead of that there were about 10,000 on now are well educated men, fit for positions the Sunday, and not many less the three of trust and responsibility, and bright expreceding days. Four thousand sat to- amples of Christian faith and conduct. I gether at meat in the king's house, and 2,000 have visited village after village where the at a relative's house, and all the other Christians, of pariah origin, are the best houses in the village did their part splen- educated and most moral class in the comdidly. The meetings were excellent. A munity. I feel sure that when the whole great work has been done here by the two million pariahs are converted to Chris- Spirit of God during the last twelve months, tianity they will be raised from the bottom and the fact that 5,000 have been converted right up to the top of the social scale and to Christianity is only a 'small part of it. form a marvelous witness to the power of The church has had an uplift; lukewarm Christ such as no age has seen since the Christians have been made fervent; feuds days of the Apostles. We see now but the and divisions have been wholly swept beginning of a mighty movement that will away. revolutionize the whole fabric of Hindu society and Indian thought. It is no vain Brahmans Coming to Christ dream that, within this present century India will become a Christian land, inspired On the Indian frontier an Afgh:tn by Christian ideals and dominated by mullah has been led to Christ by an Christian principles. Afghan Christian farmer, and was baptized on Christmas Day. A yel- India Famine Orphans low-robed and long-bearded Hindu Mr. W. H. Stanes, the Hon. Misdevotee, who used to distract the sioner of the India Sunday-school Unworship of the little congregation in ion, recently spent two and a half months holding missions in various the heathen town of Tinnevelly by his noisy drumming outside, and parts of Gujer-at and reached over 3,- had to be "moved on" by the po- 000 orphans. God gave deep blessing lice, was baptized in December in at all the places visited; and much that very church. Another baptism fruit was the result. Over 400 in these of a Brahman student in Noble Col- various places professed definitely to lege is reported, -accompanied by the have yielded themselves to God, and same di'stressing opposition and hos- receiving Christ as a personal Savtile devices that marked the early ior. Mr. Stanes writes: baptisms fifty years ago and often since, but not accompanied, as in I have seldom seen in any place I have former days, by the emptying of the visited a deeper work, or greater heartcollege. For Christian ex-Brahmans searchings, than in the gi rls' orphanage at are not now uncommon; and when Kaira (Alliance Mission). Over sixty pro- fessed to yield to God. The testimony meetan Indian Church Council in 1905 ing was one of the most remarkable I ever appoints as pastor of the Lucknow attended. For two hours, one and another stood up and told us, many with tears, Christian congregation an ex-Brah- some with happy, smiling faces, how God man clergyman who first learned of had saved them, others how God had blessed them; and others again gave thanks for answers to their many prayers in the attitude of Chinese toward education of saving and blessing of companions. Surely women; women teachers; female industrial God has done great things for Kaira missions; orphanages. orphanage; whereof we are glad. Already over 200 have been baptized on public con- Seventh day~MEDIcAL MISSIONS: The fession of their faith in Christ. To see doctor as a missionary; religion in the hostheir bright faces, and to mark their con- pital; how best to follow up patients; medisistent lives, call forth our grateful praise. cal training for Chinese doctors; nursing as a profession for Chinese women; lepers, Walking in the Footsteps of Their Parents insane, etc. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE: Place and power of devotional literature; growth N early one-third of the mission- of Chinese literature; copyright clauses to aries of the American Board in In- be inserted in the new Treaties; Christian magazines and newspapers; libraries; the dia and Ceylon are the children or utilization of Japanese literature. grandchildren of missionaries who 'were sent out by the Board two or Eighth day-THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: Rethree gener,ations ago. In the 3 In- ports on translation and interpretation; dian missions, including Ceylon, Sunday-school work. there are now 95 American laborers, Ninth day-CoMITY AND FEDERATION: The 19 of whom were children and I r making of these more effective and the ingrandchildren-30 in all-of mis- fluence of mission work in securing them.

sionaries, most of whom have ended Tenth day-THE MISSIONARY: Relation their earthly labors. to public questions; relation to his own government, as well as the Chinese authori- A Coming Centennial in China ties; statement of the Christian position in reference to Ancestral Worship Memorials. According to the present plans, the Centennial of missions in China, The following are chairmen of the several committees in the order in which begins on April 15, 1907, will which they are named in the foregolast ten days. ing topics: Rev. J. C. Gibson, D.D., First daY-PREPARATORY ORGANIZATION and introductory exercises. Swatou; Rev. D. E. Sheffield, D.D., Tungchau; Rev. T. E. North, Han- Second day-THE CHINESE CHURCH: kow; Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott, D.D., The opportunities and responsibilities of the Shanghai; Miss Benham, Amoy; Ed- Church; the aggressive work of the Church ucational, Miss L. Miner, Peking; in view of changed conditions; the spiritual life of the same; the anti-Christian .and Dr. D. Christie, Mukden; Rev. James rationalistic literature; evil practises now Jackson, Wuchang; Rev. A. P. Parfound therein; the getting of young men ker, D.D., Shanghai; Rev. W. S. and women into Christian work, and the Ament, D.D., Peking; Rev. C. H. Matraining of children in. the Church. teer, D.D., Veihsien; Rev. 1m Genahr, Hongkong; Rev. Alfred Porter, Third day-THE NATIVE MINISTRY: In- Wuchang. ducing educated men to enter upon this work; the pastor in relation to self-support- In a meeting held at ~ul!ng, ing churches; the difficulties to be over- China, three years ago, the mIssIoncome; evangelistic work aries issued an appeal to all Protest- ant Christendom throughout the Fourth day-EVANGELISTIC WORK: The world to join them in confession, adaptation of methods; the limits of con-' prayer and thanksgiving, praying esciliation; the Gospel and the social and po- pecially that they might receive relitical life; the Chinese Church and evan- enforcement all along the line. The gelization; auxiliary workers; evangelization in city and country; possibilities and statistics will show next April what methods among higher classes; unoccupied response has been made to that fields among Mongolian, Tibetan, Moham- prayer. This will be the largest conmedan, Miaos, Lolos, Shans, etc. ference geographically ever held and Fifth day-EDucATION: The new move- has to do with the most people. ments in China; value of Christian educa- There was a conference in Shanghai tion; leaders in State and Church. CHRIS- TIAN COLLEGES: The effect on them of gov- in 1877, another in 1890, and another ernment schools and colleges, and the hest in 1896, besides subsidiary conferpolicy; normal schools, etc.; the blind, etc. ; ences, but this one will outstrip the experiments of industrial education. them all.

Sixth day-WoMAN'S WORK: How can women be instructed; their preparation for baptism; reaching them in city and country; best method of training; ed'.lcational

GE:,ERAL IIISSIONARY

Our Opportunity in China death. Of these two widows Miss By an impetus which she can Bennett writes: neither explain nor resist, China has "It is a great joy to me to be able to tell been forced to break with her past and to launch the junk of state upon you that the first little widow, whose life unknown waters. Americans very was saved in October, 1903, was baptized inadequately comprehend the scope at North Street Church, after being under and the meaning of the new China Christian instruction for over two years. that is to be-that already is. There She has been the means of teaching several is a new army, a new civic life, great people in her v:illage the first principles of extension of railways, new mines, the Christian faith, and one woman of that new currency, a new press, and a village is now in the 'Station Class' carried new literature, while the colloquial on by Miss Kingsmil1. mandarin dialect is becoming to be the language of the empire. Electric "The second widow was received formally lights, the telephone, a universal post- into the catechumen ate. She has been al system, are external symbols of studying with the school,women, and went internal transformations and adap- through the same examination the other tations. day. She has learned, amongst other sub- jects, the 'Order for Morning Prayer,' and The whole scheme of national edu- never failed to answer one Question that was put to her on that subject She goes now by the name of 'Gui Ong' (,Beseech grace'). She is returning to her village home next week, where, according to her own statement, she will be persecuted and abused by her heathen relatives."

cation is revolutionized, and "'vVest- A Tribute to Chinese Missionaries ern learning," largely under Japanese tutelage, is now to the fore. His Excellency, Tuan Fong, the Many thousands of Chinese students Viceroy of Fukien and Che Kiang, are studying in Japan, and schools responded in behalf of his 'associates for girls are everywhere springing and his nation to the addresses at the up spontaneously. There is a general welcome banquet in N ew York City thirst on the part of those most in on the occasion of the visit of the touch with the new life to read ev- Chinese commissioners. His remarks erything, to learn everythlng, and to do were interpreted by the United States everything in new ways. Two_ imperial Minister fr0111 China. The Viceroy commissions are now going up and said that his government had recog- down the earth in the effort to study nizee! the good work done. by the Western nations, especially their con- missionaries, and that he had been stitutional government, an innovation commisioned to say that it will give of which the Chinese have no experi- them its fullest protection in the fu- ence and for which they have' no ture. The following sentences indicate name. Yet within a few years this the spirit and purpose of his address: oldest, most populous, most homo·· "It has been my pleasure to render geneous of empires may not improb- ·some service to the missionaries of this ably be embarked upon the "storm- Board myself during the late troubles tossed sea of libertv."-REv. ARTHUR in China. I want to say, without de- H. SM1TH~ in the Missionary Herald. siring to be partial in TI1Y judgment, that the missionaries of this Board Chinese Women Saved from Death have given the best results of any in the missionary field in my country by In 1903 a crowd at Fu-Chow, China, their display of tact, prudence, and assembled to witness a widow woman good sense, all of which are so nec- commit suicide by hanging. This essary to friendly intercourse of dif- was, however, happily frustrated by ferent nationalities." The Viceroy re- the action of the ladv missionaries ferred more than once to his personal A few months later Miss M. 1. Ben- knowledge of the good work done by nett, of the C. M. S., was the means our missionaries, and said emphati- of saving a second widow from a like cally, "Send us more like these you

have sent." A similar interview was The Bible Society's World Work given in the rooms of the American Baptist Missionary Union, marked by The total issues of the American the kindliest utterances. Altogether, these . interviews were delightful, Bible Society for the year, at home promis,ing future good results. and abroad, amount to 2,236,705. Of Chinese Medical .. Science" to Date these 940,367 were isstled from the A physician has just returned from China laden with stories of Chinese Bible House in New York, and 1,- medicine. "Medical consultations are carried to their extreme limit in 296,338 from the Society's agencies China," he said. "There, when any one becomes seriously ill a consulta- abroad, being printed on mission tion of I 5 or 20 90ctors is held. The doctors fill the house with their argu- presses in China, Japan, Siam, Syria, ments. They make as much noise as a political convention. But such a and Turkey. These figures show an consultation as that would be considered small and futile if a great man increase over those of a year ago, -a mandarin, say, of the third class -were to be ill.- To consult on his amounting to 405,659, and are the case at least 100 doctors would gather together. A member of the royal largest in the Society's history. The family was taken sick while I was in China, and my Chinese host told me, total issues for ninety years amonnt with a good deal of pride, that the largest consultation known to history to 78,509,529. The circulation last had been held over the sick man. No fewer than 316 physicians, he said, year was as follows: had come from every part of the kingdom to study and discuss the China … __ .. __ . __ … __ …. ______ '" __ __ __ __ __ 537,304 case. The royal patient, I heard afterward, died. This mammoth con- Japall…… .. . …. . …………. ,…….. 280,594 sultation had been held in vain."- New Orleans Times-Democrat. Levant…….. ………………. ". .. .. .. …. 122,314 Philippines ………………….. '. . . . . . . . . .. AM£RICA l07.gor Korea… .. . .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. 98,498 "Our Polyphone Fama)" " Brazil.. …………… — ……………… __ .. 52,333 South America (outside of Brazil).. . …….. 45,900 A recent issue of Zion's Herald Siam and Laos …………………. , .. .. .. .. was largely given to a setting forth Mexico …………. ______ ….. ____ …. __ . .. .. 40,620 of the work of the Methodist Episcopal Church in behalf of the hosts 33,758 of the foreign-born residents in New England. No less than 13 nation- A Year of Great Blessings alities are represented by the 39 ministers engaged in this mighty task, of The Southern Baptists are able to whom 20 are Swedes, 4 are Germans, report a missionary income of $3 I5,- 3 Norwegians, 3 Danes, 3 Italians, 000, an advance of $32,000 beyond 2 each are French and Portuguese, any previous year. The baptisms and I each Finnish, Greek, and Chi- reached 2445, of which 1,003 were nese. Portraits of all were given, in China, 9IO in Brazil, and 216 in Afwith a pastoral address from Doctor rica. The 214 churches have a mem- Goodsell, the presiding bishop, en- bership of 12,894. titled, "Our Polyphonian Family." Princeton's Foreign Mission Oberlin has its Shansi mission, and a few years ago Yale started mission work in Central China, with Harvard and the University of Pennsylvania soon following, and now Princeton is expecting to enlarge its foreign missionary enterprise by undertaking the entire support of a Y. M. C. A. mission in Peking. For eight years the Princeton Y. M. C. A. has sup- ported Robert R. Gailey, of the class of '97, a famous football player in his day.

A Woman's Society, Seventy Years Old Altho there is hardly a Protes- tant church of any size in this land which has not a woman's foreign mis- sionary society, Newark, N. ]., has the honor of being the birthplace of the oldest woman's foreign missionary so- ciety.in the United States. This is the Society of the First Presbyterian Church, which has recentlv celebrated immediately after Children's Day in its seventieth aimiversary; being one year older than the Presbyterian 1905. They took birthday offerings Board of Foreign Missions, which during the year for Children's Day, this spring commemorated its sixtyninth anniversary. calling for these every Sunday morn- ing. Each class was apportioned a This society was organized in the chapel of the First Church, by Rev. definite amount and the c1a:sses took Ansel D. Eddy, then the pastor, in a genuine pride in raising the amount 1835, as auxiliary to the American apportioned. There was of necessity Board of COl11missioners for Foreign Missions, then the only foreign mis- a little good-natured rivalry among sionary organization in America. the classes. This was conducive to In its seventy years of life this society has contributed to the cause of enthusiasm and a generous giving. foreign missions, $16,848.31, or an Each of these schools kept the subj ect average of a little over $240 a year. of foreign missions prominently before'

The First Church is also the banner its members all through the year. Each one of the denomination in the citv for its gifts to the foreign missio;' of these schools has a wide-awake, upcause. to-date, consecrated missionary man Altho this oldest society in the for a superintendent. Both are young country is proud of the money contributed, it is much prouder of the fact business men and are on fire with that it has given to the mission cause holy zeal for the world's evangelizasome of its own members. The first tion. Probably the first factor in these to go were Rev. and Mrs. Theodore Baldwin, who sailed for Turkey in successes was the enthusiasm of the 1867, settling in Broussa, where they. superintendents. They were ably sechave labored ever since. The next to heed the call was Rev. James S. onded 'by a splendid corps of faithful Dennis, who set out in 1868. Eight teachers. years ago the Misses Elizabeth and Jennie Baldwin, sisters of Theodore, What Work for Negroes Means went at their own expense to the Caroline Islands and settled at Kussai. Dr. H. L. Morehouse suggests with reference to mission work done for Miss Harriet Ilsley, who for the past few years has been a home mis- freedmen: sionary among the Indi'ans in the West, was a member of the First The making of a race is our mission; a Church Society. All six of these "sol- race that in forty years has increased from diers of the cross" at the front keep 4,000,000 to I 0,000,000, with a yet greater in touch with the home society by cor- ratio of Baptist increase from 500,000 to 2,- respondence. RACHEL K. MC DOWELL. Ooo,oo0–a phenomena in modern missions. The expenditure of $4,000,000 by the Ameri- Children's Day Gifts to Missions can Baptist Home Mission Society in these forty years has been one of the best in the The Sunday-school of the Christian world. Many, indeed, are yet degraded; Church, Independence Boulevard, but are not many whites, even in the old Kansas City, gave $1,500 to foreign centers of Anglo-Saxon civilization? The mis'sions on the first Sunday in June. Hebrews got out of Egypt in a day, but it The school of the First Christian took forty years to get Egypt out of them. Church of St. Joseph, Missouri, gave Who expects the Negro in forty years to on the same day $1,050. These schools overtake the Caucasian with a start of a began preparing for Children's Day thousand years? But they are coming on. Forty years ago the Negro preacher who could read was the exception; now, of I2,- 000 Baptist preachers, the exception is one who can not. Out of the depths, up from slavery to noble Christian manhood and womanhood, many have risen. In twenty- six years of service for the Society I have seen poor, coarse N eg,o boys and girls develop into cultured, able, influential char- acters, consecrated to the service of Christ. Whoever, therefore, asserts that the Ameri- can Negro is incapable of high attainments and that time and money have been wasted on him, thereby discounts his own sanity, traduces the race and dishonors Christ, its Maker and Redeemer.-The Standard.

A Forward Movement in Jewish Missions terror of the whole coast-the Haidas -are now bowing to the rule and Rev. Louis Meyer, a Christian He- reign of the Prince of Peace. In 1878 brew, who has become an authority on t~e natives were living purely 'animal Jewish missions, has resigned his pas- lives. They ate, drank, slept, played, torate over the Reformed Presbyterian quarreled and fought. They had no Church in Hopkinton, Iowa, to become books, no pictures, 110 Sunday, no field secretary of the Chicago Hebrew God, no hope. Now the Bible is transmission. Mr. Meyer is an admirable lated, schools and industrial work are speaker on Jewish mrssions iand ex- established, and the bishop of the diopects to devote his time to a forward cese reporvs of a visit to one stationmovement in the interests of Christ's Alert Bay: 'On Sunday morning the Kingdom among his brethren, the church was crowded by a most reverchosen people. Mr. Meyer has for ent congregation. I had the privilege several years been editor of Jewi'sh in- of administering confirmatian to' telligence for the MISSIONARY REVIEW twelve persans, and the Haly Camand we can heartily commend him to n~u.nian to many more. On Monday I Christians everywhere. vI~lted the 'Schools, and I only wish WIth all my heart that the schoolchil- Missions in the Far Northwest dren of England had an equal knowl- edge of their Bible.' " This year is the jubilee of the C. M. S. Mission in British Columbia. It A Polyglot Gospel in Hawaii was in 1857 that the first missionary, William Duncan, landed at Fort Simp- Dr. Doremus Scudder's annual reson, and now, after half a century, 'a port of the progress of the Evangelcomplete change has been wrougnt. Ical churches of Hawaii, issued last Fifty years ago there was not a Chris- 1110nth, is the most encouraging af retian mission on the northwest coast. cent years. These churches are in 5 Cannibalism, sorcery, slavery, cruelty graups. The predominant race is the and bloodshed were the leading char- Japanese, with 16 churches. acteri'stics of Indian life. Cannibalism was usually practised on slaves who "It is to be doubted whether an had been captured in raids on other equivalent gain marked any ather year tribes. The first missionary shortly of work since missionary effort for after his arrival "saw a party of hide- this people was begun in Hawaii." ously painted and bedecked cannibals tearing limb from limb the body of a New and even able evangelists have woman who had just been foully mur- been sent to them from Japan. One cf dered by a chief." "Now," Archdea- these churches, with two Sl1ndaycon Collison writes, "the Indians may schaals, a young men's saciety af 12+ be seen decently and becomingly at- and a field af 13 districts, each havinO' tired, ·and as cleanly in their persons its corps of house-ta-house visitor;' and habits as the whites. They are leads the territory in arganization an d intelligent and industriotls, and many effective service. The Partugues.e of the men are mO'st skilful in house churches are awakening to a new zed] and boat building. Christianity has in missionary effort, in which a numbroken down the barriers of strife iand ber af educated Partuguese young hatred which separated the tribes."- men are enlisted. The 6 Chinese churches are likelv saan to increase to e. M. S. Intelligencer. 10. Eight day schools are maintained for Chinese in Honalulu. Within six The Gospel Transforming Savages 1110nths more than 1,200 cases have been treated in the 2 dispensaries af Mrs. A. J. Hall, of the Church Mis- the Chinese hospital. Three evangelsionary Society, writes that whole ists and a Bible waman have come tribes in British Columbia have turned from China to' reenfarce the work. A from darkness to light. new China is being created in the "Even that brave warlike tribe, the

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

younger generation in Hawaii. Of caused this widespread disaffection. the 54 native Hawaiian churches 27 Bambata, one of the chiefs north of had additions on confession and 7 of us, is fighting now, and as yet we do the 10 union churches. not know what the outcome may be.

Protestant Missions in Mexico "I keep very busy, and am urged to join nearly all societies working for According to latest accounts the the uplift of the people. My paper, Protestant denominations having mis- Ilanga Lase l'v'atal, the Industrial sions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, School, and Inanda Church, keep me 207 native preachers, 267 teachers and going all the time. The school is not native helpers, and 22,369 members. as large as usual because the· countrv The estimate is varioLl'sly made that is very much disturbed, and the pa;- these missions represent a total Prot- ents do not want their children to be estant population of from 60,000 to far from them. We have about eighty. 1 II ,000, out of ::Iexico's 14,000,000 One day they nearly all ran away on inhabitants. The value of Protestant account of a rumor that there was church and mission property has fighting in our immediate vicinity. But reached the considerable sum of about the work done this term is far in ad- vallee of anything yet accomplished. $1,668,000. The printing department school is now in charge of one of our pupils who The Presbyterian Church in Mexico began school with us some years since. is a body formed a few years ago by He runs the printing machines – in mi9sionaries and native pastors, until fact, everything connected with the then ·affiliated with various presby- department. This we have used as a teries of the Northern and Southern strong argument to show the value of Church Its 4 presbyteries are work- the school and it is winning favorable ing in 14 of the states of Mexico. reception among the people. In the There are now 59 churches, 276 near future we expect to do strong preaching stations, and 5.385 commu- work in all our departments. . The nicants. There are 3,096 Sunday-school blacksmith shop is being put in order, pupils. 271 girls in the Presbyterian and we have already repaired some normal school. and 39 young men in plows and carts in it. academic courses. A denominational weeklv i's published in Spanish, ancl "During all this disturbance our boys the work as a whole is commending it- have stuck to their work loyally, and self to the people more and more. seem to be deeply interested in it. We have had many prominent visitors to AFRICA see tIle school, and they have all ex- pressed themselves pleased with the Disturbances in South Africa work. One of the missionaries of the American Board, Mr. Dorward, said: Rev. John L. Dube, a Zulu of good 'Mr. Dube, you have made good use birth and education, and the founder of the money entrusted to you.' He of the Zulu Christian Industrial School could hardly understand how we have at Olange, South Africa, writes in a managed to do so much in so short a private letter: time, and especially as we have had so many difficulties in our way. "Weare passing through serious times in Natal. There is a spirit of "Hon. Marshall Campbell and Han. unrest, and in some parts open rebel- Mr. Churchill have consented to aslion against the government. The sist us by being trustees. Mr. Camppeople were very much opposed to the bell is a man of great influence with poll tax, in fact, they are still opposed the government, and is a member of to it, and the government would have the Upper House. Mr. Churchill is a stopped collecting it if they did not member of the Lower House. So it fear that by so doing they would be seems that Olange is bonnd to win showing a sign of fear and weakness. This is not the only thing which has

the respect of even those who at first native races. The Rev. W. J. Hackopposed it." er, of l1aritzbutg, Natal, was chosen Chinese in South Africa president-elect of the Conference, Rishop Hartwell, of the Methodi~t A Unique Congregation Episcopal Church, who has just re- Patigo, in Acholaland, in the Kile Province of the Uganda Protectorate, turned from Africa to the United is one of the newest stations in the Uganda Mission. "It fell to my lot," States, says that there are now about Mr. H. B. Lewin writes, "to visit it after it had been opened but a few 50,000 Chinese laborers in the gold months, and whilst there I was asked to give an address at an open-air sermines at Johannesburg. The number vice. During the whole ten years I have spent in Africa I have never witwill soon reach 75,000 and probably nessed such a strange congregation gathered together as that day! The in the near future 100,000. He adds: service was held on the top of a big rock just outside the village, com- "Under the immigration laws, manding a fine view. The chief, Bon Acholi, once Sir Samuel Baker's serwhich return the laborers to their vant, clad only in a goat-skin, went round from hut to hut gathering homes at the end of three years, un- the people together, whilst his son handed round the mateka (reading less they desire to remain another sheets) . The congregation was made up of old men, ugly, with dry skins term, the ebb and flow of the Chi- and wrinkled faces, bearing on their bodies the marks of many a tussle in nese tide to and from the Transvaal tribal wars; young braves, many of them six feet in height, with nodding will mean much to the laborers and ostrich plumes on their heads, painted and smeared with red earth, and with to China itself. The already enor- huge pendants like icicles, made from glass bottles, stuck through lower lips, mous demand for labor in the Trans- or dressed in part in old Nubian police clothes; boys, big and small, in the vaal is sure to increase far beyond clothing of ancient Eden; girls, smeared all over with fat, and having the supply of native African labor, plastered red-ochred hair; old women, wizen, smoking pipes, and younger and the employment of white laborers ones with babies slung on their backs and covered with gourds to protect as superintendents in these mines, to them from the sun's rays. All were strange and wild looking, yet attentive any large extent, 'Seems impracticable. to the message, and joined heartily in the singing of the only hymn. then in There are now about 100,000 native their language, 'Isa en mita marok' (,Jesus Loves Me'), and bowing down laborers in the mines. I recentlv vis- with heads to the ground 111 prayer to the great God of whom they had heard ited Johannesburg, and studied the and yet knew so very little."-C. M. S. Gleaner. conditions of these Chinese laborers.

They are well housed, well fed,and cared for when sick, and thev are learning their work." .

Surely this is a great opportunity to give these men the Gospel and to send them back to their OW11 land, not with the white man's vices, but with Christ in their hearts that thev may become evangeli'sts to their fei- low countrymen.

Wesleyan Work in South Africa The South Afrioan Methodist Conference reports 81,260 members, of whom 66,655 are natives, 4,515 colored, 848 Indian, and 9,242 English. There are also 30,778 on trial. A resolution was passed sympathizing with the government of Natal in the rebellion of the natives, and hoping that open revolt would be firmly suppressed. At the same time, the Conference trusted that steps would be taken to 'secure iust and humane administration of the laW's toward the

MISSIONARY

Gospel Among the Savage Ngoni and Victoria Falls. It is easy to pre- The Missionary Record, of the Uni- dict that along the conrse of the Nile ted Free Church, of Scotland, says: mission stations will multiply, and Mission work was begun among the that from north to south ,there shall Ngoni in r883, but not till r887 liberty was stretch a line of missions which shall given to open a school or to preach the make conquests in the now unoccu- Gospel. They were determined to pre- pied regions a's glorious as the convent anything likely to weaken their power quests that have been made in the past.-The Missionary. as upheld 7Y the spear, and it required years of patient waiting for liberty to carry on organized work. Medical work, how- eyer, was welcomed from the first, and ex- MISCELLANEOUS tensively carried on; and under cover of darkness, while the tribe slept, we con- ",Not.Yet-Believers" instead of .. Heathens" ducted a small school in our house, in which several youths were taught to read Rev. S. C. Partridge, Bishop of and write, and received instruction in Kyoto, writes that at some recent services, "having given the morning to Scriptural truth, Last year we had over r40 schools, with 3I5 Christian teachers, and an average daily of over I3,000 scholars. the Christians, we gave the evening There are over 2,000 baptized adults in three to the Mishillsa-the 'not-yet-believcongregations, each with a native kirk- ers'-our courteous term, always session, and their contributions last year used for the heathen. It is much for home and foreign missions, building of schools and churches, and for education, superior, even, to the term 'unbelievamounted to over £426. ers,' or 'non-believers,' because it Railways and Missions in Africa does not accuse thel11 of any opposi- The railway development in Africa tion to the Faith, but rather implies has contributed in some degree to the an interest in it which a further study succes'S of mis'sions, but future rail- will surely deepen." And in a note way development, it would seem, will he explains: "A good deal of critiplay a much larger part in the mul- cism has been passed at home, and tiplication of mission stations and the some of it justly, on those who speak evangelization of the interior than in of the Japanese as 'heathen'! We, in the past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes the Church missions, are very careful of the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has to avoid this, by alluding to those been realized toa much larger degree outside the fold in some such term as than most men believed when he first the above. St. Panl's 'Gentlemeu of began this stnpendous work. The line Athens,' states a principle always to being now completed to the Great be remembered."

Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River Missionaries as Bible Translators opens a way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Rev. J. S. Dennis has recently Cairo to Khartum provides a high- stated that the number of translations way over which mes'sengers of the made by missionaries covering the cross find an easy access to the Nile entire Bible-including 3 versions upper regions. in time we may ex- now obsolete-is 101; number of pect the intervening space between additional translations by mISSIon- Victoria Falls and Khartum to be aries covering the entire New Testa- filled out with a railroad system. The ment-including 22 versions now ob- Nile is navigable for about one thou- solete-127; number of additional sand miles above Khartum. Already languages into which ITIlsslOnaries mission stations have been planted have translated only portions of the hundreds of miles to the 'South. The Old and New Tesfaments-including only intervening 'space that may not IS versions now obsolete-2S4; the be reached by either the artificial or resultant total being 482, to which natural highways of travel is between may be added the versions prepared the head of navigation on the Nile by transliteration.

OBITUARY ble a£ a teacher. The most surprising development of her usefulness was The Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., died June 29 at his home in Roxbury, her long service as theological instruc- Mass., aged sixty-nine. Born in Mid- tor o.f candidates for the ministry. dlefield, Mass., educated at Williston Practtcally all the native ministers in Seminary, N. Y.; Central College, Mc- the Presbytery of Corisco were pre- Grawsville ,N. Y. ; Oberlin College, 0., pared for ordination under her tuand Amherst College, in 1866 he be- ition.-The i1lterior. came professor of Latin and literature at Oberlin; in 1870 was transferred to Mrs. R. W. MeAll, of Paris the chair of Ecclesiastical Historv in Oberlin Theological Seminary, where After a life of useful service in" the he served for fourteen years; then he was called, in 1884, to be Correspond- Lord's work, Mrs. R. W. McAlI, widing Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- ow of the founder of the well-known sions, which position he served until death. He was Trustee of Oberlin mission in France, has passed away_ College, Mount Holyoke College and Williston Seminary and associate ed- When, in 1849, Miss Hayward was itor of the Bibliotheca Sacra. married, at the age of nineteen, to This death removes one of the wisest, ablest and most beloved of mis- Robert W. McAll, before her seemed sionary secretaries of our time from his official duties. Since he was called to lie the ordinary life of an English to take up this work he has grown into his position, filling all its" de- pastor's wife, It was in 1871 that mands and responsibilities; it would be no easy task to fill his place. Sa- God's ca1l came to them to leave their gacity and capacity were united in him. He was affable and equitable; home and church (then at Hadleigh, he brought to his tasks an accomplished culture and a warm heart, and Suffolk) and go forth to take the Goswas highly esteemed by all who knew him. He made himself familiar with pel to the working people of Paris. all details of his individual work and the wider work of missions the world Mrs. McAll had been prepared for this over, and rendered intelligent and" efficient service in all departments of arduous task, by a good knowledge of mission enterprise. French, and a great talent as a musi- Miss Nassau. of West Afriea cian. Her simple, winning ways made The recent death of Miss Nassau ends one of the most notable mission- her welcome among all classes, and her ary careers in the history of the Presbyterian Church. She labored in the appreciation of the many excellent Gabooll and Carisco region on the west coast of Africa continuouslv qualities of the laborious humble folk since 1868. A term of that length i~ West Africa means greater endurance made the work to which she and her of hardship than in any other mission field in the world, for the climate is husband had been called comparativelv deadly. Miss Nassau was remarkable easy for her, a stranger, yet so soon t~ as an evangelist~sti11 more remarka- find herself as much at home there as in her own country.

In 1893 Dr. McAlI passed away. after twenty-two years of fruitful se~­ vice in France.

During the later months of her life Mrs. McAll had been obliged to keep a great deal indoors, and an attack of pneumonia carried her home on May 6. Two days later she was laid to rest, the funeral service taking place in the old church of the Oratoire, where a large number gathered to pay their last respects to one who was so widely loved. Several of the hymns which Mrs. McAlI had so often 'played were sung, and then the procession wound its way up to the cemetery of Pere La Chaise, where she had chosen a place of burial, and where she had erected a monument to her husband's mem- ory. W. SOLTAU.

THE MISSIONARY

STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY should serve to enli'5t volunteers for years to come, and here is informa- CRUSADE. Addresses delivered at the tion enough to make us all encyclo- Fifth International Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions at Nashville, Tennessee, 1906. pedias of missions. The orderly ar- Svo. 713 pp. $1.50. Student Volunteer rangement and complete index make Movement, New York. 1906. the volume thoroughly useful. Don't The quadrennial conventions of fail to buy it and use it.. Student Volunteers have a world- wide reputation for their powerful MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. A addresses and inspiring influence. M.anual of Methods. By Martha B.

Each gathering seems to outstrip all Hixson. I2mo. 215 pp. 50 cents. The that have gone before in the spiritual tone, the number of missionary Young People's Missionary Movement statesmen in attendance, the importance of the topics discussed and in New York, 1906. ' the number of lives brought into closer harmony with the will of God. Books on missionary instruction This year over 4,000 delegates gath- !or young people ·are rapidly increas- mg. We hope that their use will ered for a 5 days' convention; of grow as rapidly. Missions in the Sunday-school have been a comparathese over 3,000 were students, 156 tively neglected field, but the day is foreign missionaries, and the remain- coming f.a'st when it will be vigorder presidents and instructors of edu- ously tilled both in the interests of cational institutions, officers of vari- the school and of missionary work. ousJOll11g people's organizations, edi- Marion Lawrence calls this book a tors, etc. It is, of course, impossi- "very gold mine of suggestions." It ble to reproduce on a printed page is practic,al and explicit in its ideas the stirring effect of these spoken and plans. Pictures and diagrams addresses, but they are of permanent give added light. The chapters deal value and their inspiration can with fundamental principles, organiscarcely fail to be felt by those who zation, exercises, mission study class- e~, materials, giving, prayer and pracread them. Such messages as "The hcal work. Superintendents and mis- Inadequacy of the Non-Christian Re- sionary committees will find this vol- 'ligions," by Robert E. Speer; "The ume most useful. They have no longer-if they ever had-an excuse Lordship of Jesus Christ," by J. for failing to give the work of Goel in other fields a place in the Sunday- Campbell White; "The Relation of school. Diplomacy to Christian Missions," by Hon. John W . Foster; "Unprecedent- ed Opportunities in the Far East," MISSIONARY STORIES FOR THE SUNDAY- J. by Dr. A. Brown, stir the soul SCHOOL. Second series. Edited by George even in print. Th.e masterly surveys f!:arvey Trull. 2 pamphlets. Presbyte- nan Board of Foreign Missions, New of the mission fields by such men and York. 1906. women as Rev. Donald Fraser and Wm. H. Sheppard, of Africa; S. R. This second series of studies for Vinton, of Burma; Dr. Hunter Cor- the junior, intermediate and senior bett, Miss Patterson ,and Frank A. grades are timely addenda to the vol- Keller, of China; James B. Rodgers, ume mentioned. above. They give of the Philippines, and Mr. and Mrs. the material for specific missionary S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia, bring a studies in the lives of great mission- wealth of information within our aries to the Red Men of America and reach that can scarcelv be found in the Black Men of Africa. These any other volume. – lives furnish information and inspira- Here is' material and suggestion tion. John Eliot, David Brainerd, for countless missionary addresses; ~1arcus Whitmari. Egerton Young, here are "Macedonian – calls" that Robert Moffat, Samuel Crowther,

David Livingstone, Alexander :Mac- writers might be thought to have borkay are household names in Christian rowed from Mr. Collett, when the refamilies. No boy's or girl's education verse is true. But the book is very is complete unless he or she knows much to be valued as a defense of them and ha:s felt the inspiration of the Word of God. their examples. Such studies infuse new life into our Sunday-school COMING AMERICANS. Katharine R. Crowell. work Booklet. 25 ceilts. The Willet Press, 5 West 20th St., New York. IgOO.

A MISSION'S CATECHISM. By Rev. F. San- The purpose of this new booklet ders Reed, D.D. Booklet, 25 cents. Hun- for juniors is to interest "American- gerford-Holbrook Co., Tatertown,. New born" children in "American-made" York. 1906. children. The life of the immigrant child is pictured and described. Sug- This is a unique little booklet deal- gestive questions are appended and ing with the principles and facts of side topics and references added. missions in the form of questions and This is a worthy ,addition to Miss answers. Probably few will use the Crowell's other missionary booklets catechism in its present form, but it for juniors, is 'suggestive ,and packed with information as to men, places and events.

POINTS FOR PASTORS on Monthly Concerts Mr. Henry Goodman, in "Trusting of Prayer for Missions. Rev. A. W. alld Toiling," has a thoughtful paper Halsey, D.D. Leaflet. Presbyterian on Israel's place in the Divine Plan, Board of Foreign Missions, New York. as indicated by the three typical trees 1906. -the fig, olive and lime, which he treats 'as types of Israel's national po- Pastors should obtain this suggest- sition, covenant privilege and spiritual ive leaflet, which gives them topics, blessing. This brief paper evinces no plans and sources of information for little study of scripture and careful their missionary meetings. Doctor Hal- comparison of its teachings, and is sey has done an immense amount of both interesting and instructive, espereading for them and here refers only cially to those who desire to know to the cream. Send a 2-cent stamp God's mine! touching the Jewish nafor the leaflet and follow its sugges- tion. tions. Hundreds of pastors have already found it most useful. NEW PAMPHLETS'

THE SCRIPTURE OF TRUTH. Sidney Collett. A MISSION'S CATECHISM. By Rev. J. San- S. W. Partridge & Co" London. Its ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 25 cents. origin, languages, translations, canon, Hungerford-Holbrook Co., Watertown, symbols, inspiration, alleged errors and New York. 1906. contradictions, plan, science, compari- son with other sacred books, etc. POINTS FOR PASTORS Concerning the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Mis- It will be seen what abundant sions. Leaflet. Board of F. M. Presground is covered here, and well byterian Church. 1906. covered. It is written from the most conservative point of view, and shows KOREA. (Mission Study Popularized). By very careful and painstaking study. A Edward A, Marshall. Pamphlet. IS second edition was called for within cents. Bible Institute Colportage Assofour months after the first. It is a ciation, Chicago. 1906. book of about 325 pp. and full of instructive matter. We noted frequent THE CONYERTED CATHOLIC. (Bound volquotations and appropriations of mat- ume). Edited by Rev, James A. O'Conter from other writers, which it would nor, New York. IgOO. be well in a subsequent edition to acknowledge as such, otherwise other GLEANINGS FROM SOUTH CHINA. Souvenir volume of the J3ible Missionary Soci- ety, Macao, China. Pamphlet. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1890

A MISSIONARY HEROINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI1I. No. B.-Old Series.—AUGUST.—voL. m. No. B.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY REV. A. H. BRADFORD, D.D., MONTCLAIR, N. J.

Thomas Carlyle has written a book on heroes, but he has no place in it for heroines. Heroism, in the opinion of that cantankerous but honest writer, is something which belongs only to men, and to men of a fine quality of clay. The world should never forgive him for not including among his chapters one on the heroism of woman. His book, however, is a reflection of the common sentiment. Tenderness, delicacy, daintiness, and possibly uselessness, are regarded as the characteristics of woman, while of strength, courage, wisdom, and the power to do great things, the male sex is supposed to have a monopoly. Doubtless the heroism of woman has been, on the whole, passive rather than active, but patient endurance of suffering requires a loftier quality of courage than the battle-field. Carlyle'S book on heroes could be easily matched by one on heroines, who, while they have not been conspicuous before the world, have displayed qualities of sublimest courage in both action and endurance.

. Among all the records of the heroic no examples are more thrilling than the histories of the early missionaries. Those who go to heathen lands to-day know little of what was experienced by those who went half a century ago. Steam was not on the ocean; railways were not on the land; there was little communication among nations. The people to whom the missionaries went were proud, cruel, and some of them. cannibals. There was little public sentiment at home to encourage those who went abroad. Comfort'was exchanged for privation and suffering, and sympathy was uncertain. This paper will present an outline of the life of one of these missionary heroines of the early years of the present centllry.

In October, 1812, a young man, who was not even a Christian, went to Andover Theological Seminary to study, not for the ministry but about religion. The results were his conversion, the mission in Burmah, and the long and useful life of Adoniram Judson. While a student in Andover he went with others to the meeting of the Association in the neighboring town of Bradford, to apply for approbation to preach the gos{*l. This young man, one of four or five who had consecrated themselves to work in the foreign field, had already declined a professorship in Brown University, and soon after declined a call to 'Park Street Church, in Boston, at that time the largest and strongest church in New England. At the meeting Judson met Ann Hasseltine, a young lady who was born in Bradford, December 22d, 1789, and who is described as having been possessed of remarkable beauty and intelligence. It is almost incredible that, with the world as it was then, any man should have presumed to ask a woman to share with him such an undertaking as the missionary service. It is strange that those who had already made so great a sacrifice did not make still more and say, "'Ve cannot ask wives to go with us into such a life; we will go alone." But it was a manly, though singular, letter which Judson wrote to this young lady's father asking her hand in. marriage. It runs as follows: "I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring, to see her no more in this world; whether you can consent to her departure for a heathen land and her subjection to the hardships and imfferings of a missionary life; whether you can consent to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean; to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, insult, persecution, and perhaps a violent' death? Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left His heavenly home, and died for her and for you; for the sake of perishing immortal souls; for the sake of Zion and the glory of God? Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory, with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations <>f praise which shall redound to her Saviour, from heathen saved, through l]er means, from eternal woe and despair ?"

Ann Hasseltine was worthy of the man who asked her hand or she would never have married him after such an appeal to her father.

On the 5th of February, 1812, when she was twenty-three yeats of age, Ann lIasseltine and Adoniram Judson were married, and on the nineteenth of the same month sailed for Calcutta with Mr. a~d Mrs. Newell. It was no little thing to start from a cultured and beautiful borne in stormy February for a voyage of thousands of miles, expecting never again to see loved ones, and knowing that pain and suffering, loneliness and anguish, must be waiting to give inhospitable welcome to still more inhospitable shores. '1'he missionaries were not allowed to remain in Calcutta: the East India Company wanted no interference from the gospel in their nefarious corruption. They therefore embarked for Rangoon in Burmah, a land more inhospitable still, and still more isolated from English-speaking people. On the way Harriet Newell died and was buried on the Isle of France; and the 10!1ely, heart-sick party went on, threatened by sickness and death, Mr~. Judson the only woman on board. After eighteen months of traveling, part of the time in unseaworthy ships and part in severe ~ickness, Rangoon was reached. This pathetic extract from a letter, written from the Isle of France, tells its own story: "Have at last arrived in port; but oh, what news, what distressing news! Earriet, my dear friend, my earliest associate in the mission, is no more. 0, death, could not this wide world afford thee victims enough, but thou must enter the family of a solitary few whose comfort and hallpiness depended so much on the society of each other? Could not this infant mission be shielded from thy shafts? But be still, my heart, and know that God has done it. Just and true are thy ways, 0 thou King of saints."

On their voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson had studied their Bibles and become convinced that immersion was the only true baptism. They therefore severed their connection with the Congregational churches, and went on their way trusting that they would be cared for by those with whose views they were in sympathy. Thousands of miles from home, these two travelers began their labors among a peopl.;) cruel and vindictive, jealous of strangers and hating strange religions. They studied the language, worked among the people as best they could, built ~heir little house and prayed and labored and waited. Mr. Judson was sometimes compelled to go to distant places, and his wife, nnattended, remained behind. A little one came into the household, staid just long enough to show what good company it could be, closed its eyes and left two bleeding hearts to mourn its loss. Mrs. Judson's strength then failed and alone she sailed to Madras, returning after a time in improved health. Other missionaries joined and left them, but these two continued their work. From the extended history of Mrs. Judson's life, I will select three series of events illustrative of her marvellous lleroism.

Having sufficiently acquired the Burmese language to be able to begin preaching, Mr. Judson decided to work for a time in a distant province. Leaving his wife with two other missionaries, he started to be absent about three months. At the end of that time the remaining missionary was summoned to the court with the threat, that if he did not "tell all he knew about the foreigners in the country they would write with his heart's blood." All was commotion; the converts were scattered; the missionary was kept in confinement. Then Mrs. Judson's wisdom and courage were manifested. Convince,d that under-officers were not acting with authority, she went boldly to the Viceroy herself and told her story so eloquently that the mIssionary was released. After this, cholera began its ravages, followed by rumors of war between England and Burmah; and six months had passed with no word from her husband or the ship on which he sailed. The war-cloud grew larger and English ships hastened away. The other missionaries decided to leave the field. It seemed best for her to go; but how could she? No news from her husband; the war-cloud still increasing: if he should return and find her gone, would they eyer meet again? Would they ever meet if he did not return? Even then she did Dot know whether he were alive or dead. At last prudence prevailed and the household goods were packed for the journey. She embarked on the last ship on which they could escape. And now I quote from her own words: "The vessel was several days in going down the river, and before putting out to sea was detained a day or two longer at its mouth. I immediately res~lved on giving up the voyage and returning to town. I reached town in the evening, spent the night in the house of the only remaining Englishman in the place, and to-day have come out to the mission-house. I know I am surrounded by dangers on every hand, and expect to see much anxiety and distress, but at present I am tranquil and intend to make an effort to pursue my studies as formerly, and leave the event with God."

That was magnificent heroism, all the grander because so quiet, so calm, so well considered. One woman, thousands of miles from home, standing by her lonely post waiting for her husband, with hardly a person about her whom she could trust! Her patience was rewal·ued by her husband's safe return.

The next example of heroism is seen when her health failed and it became necessary for her to return to America. A long ocean voyage without a companion, peril of death, peril of shipwreck, peril of false friends-all these things that poor sick woman faced, and, bidding farewell to the one true heart she trusted, started on her journey. But she could not be long alone. Friends rose around her. England was reached, where she was preceded by the fame of her noble self-devotion. Circles of culture and wealth welcomed the dauntless missIOnary. Wilberforce, Babington, and our own Charles Sumner laid their homage at her feet. And her welcome in America was not less cordial. After remaining here two years and a half, and having recruited a little company of missionaries, she started upon the long journey back again; this time never to return.

The closing scenes in the history of this unique career display daring, endurance and patience which have seldom been equalled and never surpassed.

Soon after she reached Burmah the mission station was removed to the capital, Ava. Everything prospered and the long struggle had apparently ended. Suddenly there were rumors of war. Then war was declared with Great Britain, and the British subjects at Ava were thrown into prison, but Judson was only watched. An English army occupied Rangoon, although it was thought by the ignorant and confident Burmese to be only an acciqent; they imagined that they were invincible. On gaily caparisoned boats they went, with dancing and singing, to meet the English, anxious only lest "the cock-feather chief would get away before there was time to catch any of his army; for slaves. One Burmese bdy sent with the army an order for four English soldiers to-manage the affairs of her household, as she had heard that they were trustworthy; and a dapper courtier sent an order for six to row his boat."

Defeat met the Burmese everywhere. "Secure the missionaries," cried the people. "They are quiet, let them alone," said the King. A receipt for money paid to Dr. Judson was found among the papers of an English merchant, and that was sufficient to incriminate him as a spy. An officer, with eight men tatooed as executioners, appeared at the house. "You are called by the King," said the officer; and the executioners, first throwing him to the floor and binding him tightly, took him away. Afterward they came to search Mrs. Judson, but she had safely hidden all money and papers. Her home they turned into her prison, and while she secluded herself, drunken officers revelled in her house. She sent her servant to learn her husband's whereabouts, and went herself to the governor of the city, getting nothing but the assurance, "The release of the prisoners is impossible." Other expedients failing, she sought the officer in charge of the prisoners and bribed him to allow her to see her husband. She found him in a condition disgusting and hideous beyond description. As a last resort she approached the Queen, through a member of the royal family, but received no encouragement. She so baffied the officers sent to her house as to save all the money she needed for supporting life. For seven months, hardly a day passed that she did not visit some one of the royal family. Writing home, she said: "0, how many, many times have I returned from that dreary prison at nine o'clock at night, solitary and worn out with fatigue and anxiety. . .. and endeavored to invent some new scheme for the release of the prisoners." At last she was allowed to make a small bamboo room in the prison enclosure where her husband could be more comfortable. In the midst of such circumstances a little child was born; and when the mother was again well enough to look after her husband, she found he had been put in the inner prison in five pairs of fetters. More than a hundred men were shut in a small room with no air except what came through the cracks in the boards. After she had succeeded in securing to the Nisoners the privilege of eating in the open air, they were, without warning to her, carried to a distant city. "You can do nothing for yonI' husband," said the heartless officer; "take care of yourself."

She learned where they had been taken, took her baby and two little Burmese girls she had adopted, and her cook, and started after them. Almost wild with pain and weakness herself, she found them. "There, in an old shattered building, under the burning sun, sat the poor prisoners, chained two and two, almost in a dying condition. She prevailed on the jailer to give her shelter in a wretched little room, half-filled with grain, and in that filthy place, without bed, chair, table, or any other comfort, she spent the next six months." To add to the misery, small-pox broke out in her family. After nursing the patients she was taken siek herself. 'rhis is the picture: The mother ill and at death's door, the father in a filthy prison, halfdead from suffering, the little bal)e crying for food with hardly any one to care for it, and all in a strange land among bitter enemies. Mrs. Judson recovered. The Burmese wanting her husband for interpreter, they returned to the capital. There she was attacked by spotted fever and was even given up for dead. But the everlasting arms were underneath her. Soon the war ended and the prisoners were saved. But for her, everyone of them would probably have been dead long be£ore. From a Calcutta paper of the period this statement has been taken: " Mrs. Judson was the author of th')se eloquent anQ forcible appeals to the Government which prepared them by degrees for submission to terms of peace never expected by any who knew the hau~htiness and pride of the Burman court. And, while on this ~ubject, the overflowing of grateful feelings on behalf of myself and fellow-prisoners compel me to add a tribute of public thanks to her who, though living at a distance of two miles from our prison, without any means of conveyance, and very feeble in health, forgot her own comfort and infirmity, and almost every day sought us out and administered to our wants. . • . When we were all left by the Government destitute of food, she, with unwearied perseverance, by some means or other, obtained for us a constant supply."

Professor Gammel, writing of her, says: " History has not recorded, poetry itself has seldom portrayed, a more affecting exhibition of Christian fortitude, of female heroism, and of all the noble and generous qualities which constitute the dignity and gloryof woman. In the midst of sickness and danger, and every calamity which can crush the human heart, she presented a character equal to any trial and an address and a fertility of resources which gave her an ascendency over the minds of her most cruel enemies, and alone saved the missionaries and their fellow-captives from the terrible doom which constantly awaited them."

The war was over. Sir Archibald Campbell, the English commander, honored her with distinguished compliments and attentions, and all the English who still lived in that part of Burmah looked to her as their saviour. She had had no helper or adviser~ With her babe upon her breast, her husband in a pen not fit for swine, and all the nation against her, she had never faltered.

Brighter days seemed to have dawned, and hope revivea with their coming. The mission station was changed to the new town of Amherst. There the weary missionaries built a little home and prepared to rest, and teach once more the good news of Him whose love they had so thoroughly tested. Dr. Judson was called to Ava to assist in the making of the treaty; and while he was absent, with few acquaintances about her, with no hand of kindred to sooth her pain and with a little child calling for her, she passed from earth who had crossed the oceans alone, followed her husband from prison to prison, and been a friend to the friendless in their distress. Under a hopia, or hope tree, they buried her, and the native converts mourned for one they loved to call "Mamma J UdSOll."

Thus lived aml died the woman whom I have deliberately chosen as the representative heroine-might I not almost say the representa-

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

tive hero ?-of the century. Have I exaggerated? Then listen to this noble tribute which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1848: " Of Mrs. Judson little is known in the noisy world. Few comparatively are acquainted with her name, few with her actions; but if any woman since the arrival of the white strangers on the shores of India, has on that great theatre of war, stretching from the mouth of the Irrawady and the borders of the Hindoo Cush, rightly earned for herself the title of a heroine, Mrs. Judson has by her doings and sufferings fairly earned the distinction. Her sufferings were far more unendurable, her heroism far more noble, than any which in more recent times have been so much pitied, so much applauded, and she was a simple missionary's wife. . . . She was a real heroine. The annals in the East present us with no parallel."

In heaven's light how the list of women who have served the Master in missioJ)s will glow! Harriet Newell, who died at twenty and was buried on the Isle of France; :Mrs. Snow among the cannibals of Micronesia; 11rs. Coan in the Sandwich Islands; :Mrs. ShaufHer in Turkey; :Miss "Vest among the Zenanas of India; the holy company who have gone as wives, teachers, nurses and physicians,-we do not know their names, we cannot number them; they sleep in unmarked graves where southern seas wash golden sands, where tropic suns pour torrid heat. Unknown they lived, unheralded they worked, in distant lands they died; but when the historian of the future narrates the forces which have brought India, China, Japan, 'rurkey and Persia into the procession of civilized nations, no names will shine with fairer lustre than those of the mission:uy women who sought no reward but the privilege of doing good, and no fame but the opportunity of saving those for whom Christ died.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. VI.-CUNARD ROYAL :MAIL STEAMSHIP "SERVIA,"

May 31, 1890. DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-If this good ship comes into port, as is expected, June 9, it will bejust seven months since I took the Etruria for Liverpool, and now, on the homeward voyage, it is natural to take a retrospective glance. Since I set sail I have delivered, in one form or another, some 234 nublic addresses, closing with a farewell address in the Assembly Hall of the Church of Scotland, on the early afternoon of Thursday, :May 29, just before taking the train for Liverpool. It seemed a very appropriate, though unpremeditated, coincidence that in the same place where, on November 20, the welcome meeting was held, the last address should be delivered; and, with characteri8tic Scotch cordiality and bonhommie, the whole assembly rose and cheered as their American guest left the Assembly chamber. And it is but due to these noble brethren to say that, between that welcoming of the coming and that speeding of the parting guest, nothing has occurred out of harmony with the singular generosity exhibited on both occasions. Dr. Duff himself had no nobler or grander reception when he came among the mercurial Americans than has been accorded by the more phlegmatic Scotchmen to his American coadjutor in the advocacy of missions. As I felt constrained to confess in presence of those great audiences in the Scotch Athens, this seven months' experience abroad has been a chalice of sweetness in which have been mingled no drops or dregs of bitterness. Let that stand as a hearty and permanent record of this mission tour. And what is said of Scotchmen applies not less to the English and Irish brethren in whose nomes and churches and public halls I have been so beautifully welcomed. May such interchange of courtesies and services be still more frequent between these great Protestant nations!

Some account has already reached the readers of the REVIEW of the meetings held in Great Britain up to the date of my departure for the Continent, April 1. It may be well, though these lines will not appear until the August number, to complete the record of this six months by a brief account of the months of April and May.

Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., of the Paris mission, met me in London during the last week in March, at my own suggestion, and we held a series of meetings in the interests of French evangelization, aided by Rev. J. Howard Gill, of Paris, who kindly came to London to present the cause from his own point of view. Drawing-room meetings were held at Mrs. Studd's, Mrs. I.Jloyd's, in Kent; Lord Kinnaird's, Mrs. McCall's, Stadacona; and at Brighton, in the Y. M. C. A. Hall and in the Pavilion. I preached in behalf of the French missions at Blackheath and St. John's Wood to overflowing congregations; then a very large and influential meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on Monday evening, March 31, where Dr. McAll himself was the principal speaker; and the next day we left together for Paris. There a series of meetings had been arranged for me, in the American Chapel and elsewhere; and up to Monday night, April 7, I had spoken in all fourteen times, about half the time to English residents, and the other half to French auditors. Then, on the way to Rome, I tarried on successive days at Lyons, Marseilles, and Nice, and there visited and addressed the various McAll Missions. It was my desire to see for myself the actual working of the salles, not only in Paris but in the provinces., And after this careful and repeated investigation, speaking in the mission halls, and lodging in the homes of the McAll workers, the impression grows that here is to be found the model of modern missions. For intelligent zeal, for true self-sacrifice, for apostolic simplicity of method, for economy of expenditure, for excellence of business methods, fOt' catholic unity and for evangelical purity, we know of nothing in our day to surpass this work. Beginning with what men call an accidental visit in 1871, but which every true disciple sees to have been a Providential call and separation to a peculiar work, now, after these nearly nineteen .years, we find some hundred and thirty salles in Paris and in the provinces, with a total of some 19,000 sittings, and all carried on at an expen~ of about as many pounds sterling! These salles are rallying points for earnest Christian workers, and then radiating points for <earnest Christian effort. They mean meelei, around which gather all the best accompaniments of evangelism: Bible classes, mother's meetings, children's schools, inquiry meetings, and of late Christian churches are growing out of them, with sacraments and a living, growing membership!

Of our tour through Italy we have now only time to say that we were greatly impressed as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish ·Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesias- -tical and doctrinal. We saw, even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, " Marice, Peecatorwn Refugio," and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might be there procured! With many of these people the idea prevails, and it is taught by the priests, th:1t St. Joseph is the practical ruling power in heaven; because Jesus, as a faithful Son, obeys His mother, and she, as a loyal wife, obeys her husband! :Such work as the" Continental Committee of the Scottish Church" is doing in sustaining the work of Dt·. Gray in Rome, Dr. McDougal in Florence, etc., cannot be over-estimated. We were especially interested in Signor Capellini's Military Church in Rome, which ·deserves a more extended mention hereafter. We must also leave to a special communication the work of our"Waldensian brethren, which we went to the Vaudois valleys especially to examine. Never ha. we more interested hearts than as we trod among those historic scenes, .and read with new eyes the pathetic story of their martyr church in the midst of the very valleys and hills made sacred by the blood of their :sacred witnesses.

A recent enterprise of the Irish Presbyterian Church is known as the "Jungle Tribes'Mission." It proposes work among the Bheels and other jungle tribes living along the eastern border of the province of Gujarat in India, and does not insist on full college training for all its agents. Persons of a fair average culture, who evince a missionary spirit and genial devotion to Christ, and whose past labors give promise of success in Christian work, are welcomed as missionaries. There is to be a sort of probation for one year in the field, after which the Presbytery of Kathiawar and Gujarat shall decide on the question of continuance in the field. But the main feature of this new mission is that it is to regions beyond, now unreached by missionary ef'fort-a tract of over 6,500 square miles, with a population of 800,000, a large part of whom are jungle tribes, and wlwlly 'unprovided with missionaries, or Christian workers of any sort. Within this district are 1,776 towns, villages and cities, wholly destitute of all means of grace, and two of these towns number upwards of 12,000 inhabitants. In Ireland there are less than 500,000 Presbyterians, and yet there are 625 ministers to take care Of them, or one for every 800; whereas, here are 800,000 without one missionary! Rev. J. Shillidy says of them that" not one in a thousand has probably ever heard even the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," and yet 2,000, in that district alone, die every month in this awful destitution!

The field, thus so destitute and so open, presents great promise. Mission work among the Santhals began only twenty-eight years ago, and the language had to be reduced to writing. Yet, after nineteen years' labor, there were 5,400 converts. Among the Khols o~ Chota, Gossner's missionaries commenced work forty-four years ago, and while in 1850 there were but eleven converts, in 1861 there were 2,400, and twenty years later 44,000! When Adoniram Judson first went to the Karens they were described to him as "being untamable as the wild cows of the mountains." They also had not even a written alphabet untilthe missionaries reduced their tongue to writing in 1832. Yet there are to-day more than 450 Karen parishes, each supporting a native pastor and village school. There are from 30,000 to 35,000 communicants living, besides as many more who sleep in Jesus; and they have their own foreign missionary society.

As I left London the public mind was not a little excited over certain letters published in the Methodist Times from the pen of Rev. Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Henry S. Lunn, M.D., touching Indian missions, and especially those of the vVesleyan Methodists. These gentlemen urge" a new missionary policy." Dr. Lunn gave up wealth and worldly luxury at home and went out to India, but returned after twelve months, and felt constrained to testify, first, against the educational policy pursued there, and, secondly, against the scale and expense of living on the part of many of the missionaries. The controversy awakened waxed warm, and even became personal. But after all allowance for heat on both sides, there remain some statements of fact which demand calm consideration.

There has been for some nine years past a dMiciency in the income of the Wesleyan Missionary Society of over twelve thousand pounds, which is thought to augur a growing dissatisfaction with the methods pursued by the Missionary Committee, or with the results of mission work in India. A tabular statement has been published, in which it appears that in 1881, when the last census was taken, the Wesleyan Methodist missions stood, in the increase of native Christians, at the bottom of the whole list. With a force of thirty-eight foreign missionaries in 1881 they had but nine native missionaries, and from 1851 had multiplied the native converts from 440 to 3,591 ; while Gossner's Society, with but fourteen missionaries and two native assistants had increased its native Christians from 123 to 32,800; and the American Baptists, with thirteen missionaries, had fifty-nine natives at work, and from 122 converts had grown to 57,070. In 1885, though occupying the sixth place as to age and the seventh as to missionaries employed, the vVesleyan mission stood only sixteenth in number of adherents.

Messrs. Hughes and Lunn quote Mr. Little and Mr. Findlay as say- ing that the work of the society is "fatally devoid of concentration, continuity and thoroughness"; and while tracing failure to the policy of the society, they impute no personal blame to the missionaries; but declare the missionaries to be picked men, and express high opinion of "their ability, integrity and devotion. The changes they recommend are: 1. That educational agencies should be quite subordinate to preaching of the gospel.

2. That educational agents should be, as far as possible, laymen. 3. That the advantages of education should be given mainly to their own native converts, especially intending to be native catechists and ministers. They charge education with absorbing far too much of the men and money of the society, and affirm that success is in proportion to the prominence given to the evangelization of the masses. It must be confessed that the testimony they adduce from Rev. G. Mackenzie Cobban and others is overwhelming. Evangelistic missions are re- ported as winning thousands where ednclttional missions reach tens. The Church Missionary Society and the American Presbyterian Mis- sions are quoted in contrast with those of the Free Church of Scotland, of which it is said that, following Dr. Duff's policy, on lines almost entirely educational, they reported in 1888, in Madras district, 78 adults and 187 children as the total of baptized adherents; and that in that mission since its foundation the whole number received is 622, while the expenditure has not been less than £150,000! The Telugu Mission of the American Baptists, on the other hand, reports at one station and in one year twice as many conversions as the Free Church in the entire presidency in fifty years; and the American Baptists peculiarly magnify the evangelistic element. Of course there is a difference in the caste of people among whom these various missions are carried on which must enter into any comparative estimate of results; but after all du~ allowance is made, this is a most startling showing. For the accuracy of the statements we cannot vouch; we are acting now simply as reporters of cllrrent news. A most serious charge is made against the missionaries' style of living. It is stated that it is unduly expensive and luxurious, and tends to put a distance between the natives and the missionaries. Quotations are made from native Christians and from foreign observers tending to show that a social gulf exists between the masses of the people and those who go there to evangelize them. In a word, that the caste spirit of India has found its way into the homes and hearts of some missionaries, and that this separation hinders the Lord's work, prevents natives from becoming Christians, and obstructs the progress of civilization. .Miss Joseph is quoted as instancing a native .civil surgeon who leaned to Christianity, but explained his reluctance to confess Christ because the. open espollsalof Christianity meant to him and his family a double ostracism-first, to be outcasts from the native society, and secondly, to be ereclltded from the society of European G/~ristians!

These gentlemen also refer to the custom in South India of holding .district meetings for Europeans only, from which even ordained native ministers are shut out. Dr. Lunn states that in a year's residence in India he remembers but one occasion where he was asked to take a meal at the same table with a native Wesleyan minister. At the Bangalore Conference of 1889 not one native minister had a place in the assembly.

The letters of Messrs. Hughes and Lmin call attention emphatically to the scale of living found in India. 'fhey state the average income of an Indian missionary to be £300 annually and a bungalow, :and they get this average hom comparison of seven societies. They give a table of daily diet, from whi'ch they show that good, wholesome food may be obtained for £40 annually; servants, seven in (lold weather and eleven in hot, may be obtained for £26 more; clothing for £24 more. Allowing for house linen and furniture, for charities, books and other expenses £50 more; this makes a total of but £140, or less than one-half the above average salary. Letters from Bishop Thoburn state that American Methodist ministers (married) receive about £122 per annnum and single about £80. Dr. Peck also writes, giving the salaries of married missionaries in three .conferences, in Methodist Episcopal missions, as follows: In South India, 1,800 rup., or £122; in Northern India and Bengal, 2,475 rup., ()r £168. Bishop Ninde adds his testimony that there is no complaint among these men that their stipends are insufficient, and expresses his concurrence in the via media suggested by Mr. Hughes.

Thus far we have acted as mere journalists, giving an impartial account of the current news. We cannot forbear to say, in the eapacity of reviewers, that, whether or not the course of these gentlemen has been wise, the matter is now before the public, and much of the confidence of the people in the conduct of missions will depend ()n the thorough and explicit manner in which these questions are dealt with. We have no doubt that our English Wesleyan friends purpose to pursue a course of both ingenuous and intrepid fidelity.

Meanwhile we have a few words to say which will not prejudge or prejudice the issue. 1. As to the educational policy of Dr. Duff and others, it is yet, upon trial, and the trial is not altogether satisfactory. Whatever may be said in favol' of education as a means of ultimate evangelization. two things appear to us to be plain: first, that education must be subordinate to evangelization-preaching precedes teaching in the divine order-and we are first to make disciples, and then teach them; and, secondly, it is Christian, not secular, education to which the Church is called. Simply to teach the arts and sciences, while it may serve to overturn the faith founded in ignorance and superstition, by showing its absurdity, may only unloose Hindu youth from old moorings with": out giving them any new anchorage, and the actual result is often no faith at all-an infidel. 1Ve have long felt that to educate the mind without the conscience and heart is to put edge-tools and sharp weapons into unprincipled hands. And the whole history of Government schools in India and secular education in Japan and China shows that such training without Christ only raises up a generation doubly without faith and without God.

As to the scale of living among missionaries, it must not be forgotten that the climate of India makes impracticable to many a foreigner work that he could do and has done in a cooler and more bracing atmosphere. Nor must we forget that caste restrictions, which forbid the same servant to do work that belongs to another class, make many servants a necessity where one or two suffice in America or England; and that the cheapness of servant hire allows a retinue of servants fo!' a small cost.

But after all this is said, we come still to the questIOn, On what scale of expense should a missionary live? We have no sympathy whatever with a sentiment at home which lays upon missionary laborers abroad an enforced self-denial; which begrudges them the comforts of a well-ordered and appointed home. There is no just and equitable reason why the church should demand of missionaries that they live on a scale of cheapness and plainness not required of her ministers at home. 'Vho can justify the partial and unequal policy that countenances a home clergyman in habits of living which are princely-manse, grounds, stipend, retinue of servants, luxurious table, costly dress, etc., and frowns on a clE.rgyman who is preaching in India 01' Japan and who does not live like a beggar? 'Ve fail to see why different fields of labor should demand such immense disparity.

But enforced self-denial and voltmtary self-sacrifice are quite different things. And the man who is a true missionary, at home or abroad, will, of his own accord, refuse to live in a style and on a scale which puts a practical barrier between himself and the souls he seeks to reach, uplift and save. We cannot shut our eyes to the conviction that one reason of the growing alienation of the masses from the in: churches is, perhaps, found the large salaries paid to many of our ministers at home. While we have not a doubt that they deserve all they get, and earn it, and that, it is perfectly equitable as a business arrangement, we are firmly convinced that it lifts the pastor above the level of his people, and particularlY'of the great" mass of the poorer and neglected classes. But especially abroad does it seem to us an indispensable requisite to success in reaching the native population that the tie of sympathy and of identity with their condition s,hould never be weakened. The very names of William Carey, Adoniram Judson, Robert Morrison, David Livingstone and Robert Moffat are sufficient both to demonstrate and illustrate this statement.

Ve seriously apprehend that the published statements of Dr. Lunn are not based upon a sufficiently broad induction from facts. Twelve months in India could scarcely prepare any man to speak very safely on such questions. We have just conversed on board the Servia with a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., who has been twenty years in India, who says that the assertions of Messrs. Hughes and Lunn are in some cases grossly mistaken, and that India's conditions are such that the rules prevailing elsewherc cannot be applied there. But after all these allowances are made, is it not plain that there is danger of a decided decline in the martyr spirit, without which the missionary spirit cannot long survive ? We have often heard young men urged to go to the foreign field because no longer such selfdenial is necessary as was in other days. Such arguments 'are perilous. When any man or woman goes to Japan or India or China or Africa, leaving behind the principle of "losing life for Ohrist's sake and the gospel's," he would much better stay at home. The spectacle of selfindulgence, among heathen, Pagan and Moslem peoples, is not that which wins men to take up their cross after Christ. No life in these modern days has left a more indelible impreRsion of Pauline character upon the race than David Livingstone's, whose most marked peculiarity was was that he turned his back on everything that men hold most dear, and buried himself as the good seed of the kingdom in the heart of the Dark Continent. That was the secret reason why he accomplished those bloodless victories among savage tribes, and was more adored by those Africans than any foreigner that ever set foot on their territory. Let us have a new generation of men and women that count nothing dear unto themselves for Christ's sake and the gospel's, and we shall have a new harvest in the wide field of the world, whose fruit shall shake like Lebanon!

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS.* BY THE LATE PROFESSOR DR. FRANZ DELITZSCH, LEIPZIG.

(Translated for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde, Ph. .D.) The Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. Or, should we say more correctly, the Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God? Both are correct. Our Saviour, in giving the cup to His disciples at the institution of the Lord's Supp.er, says: "This is the new covenant in my blood," and this has the same import as though He had said, "This is the cup which contains my blood," namely, the blood which establishes a new covenant-a new testament. However, the con- nection between the Holy Scriptures and the Word of God is much closer than the connection between the cup and its sacramental con- tents. The cup is the work of manO-made of lifeless metal; the Holy Scriptures, however, are written by men, but from the workshop of . the life of the soul; they are a human work which is at the same time a divine work, as God has taken human thought and writing into His service, and, through the impulse and direction of His Spirit, has used this to present His revelations. The Holy Scriptures are God's Word, and they contain God's 'Vord, for they come from Him, the God of revelation, but out of the souls of men, and written by the hands of men as the authentic documents of His plans, will and way.

But, we are told in reply, is there not a great deal in the Scrip- tures which stands in no connection with the plans, will and way of God, as, e. g., when in 1st Kings, iv. 22 seq., we read an account of the daily needs of the royal kitchen in the days of Solomon; or, when Paul, 1st Timothy, v. 25, tells his young friend to drink a little wine for his stomach's sake? Is this, too, God's Word? This objection is just as if one would ask in reference to the Biblical statement that God created man in His image, whether the finger-nails, or the eye- lids, or the spleen belonged to this divine image. These cases, how- ever, cover each other, or in part. For all men, not only the first of the race, but also th08e born of woman, are in every part and particu- lar God's handiwork (cf. Job x. 8). The Bible, however, is not a created work of God, is not a product of absolute authorship on the part of God; but is a body of writings in the production of which the • In the death of the veteran and venerable Professor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who entered upon bis reward lIIarch 4, 1890, the cause of Jewish missions lost its most ardent friend. The article here given is a translation of the last mission address made by the tireless lover of Israel. It is not this pathetic feature alone that makes it interesting. It has a representative value in showing the spirit and manner of the man. The Biblical character of the discussion, the sanguine hopefulness pervading the whole, the poetic fervor exhibited in almost every sen- tence, are characteristic and typical of the Leipzig savant. Like all of Delitzsch's literary pro- ductions, the address must not merely be read, but also be studied in order to be appreciated. It appeared originally in Saat aUf Hoffumg, the leading Jewish mission journal of the world, of which Delitzseh himself was for twenty-five years the editor and leading contributor.-Trans- lator. God of revelation made use of men of the most varied types and tiines and conditions; a book, then, which is not less human than it is divine, in which the human side is sometimes more prominent than the divine, and sometimes the divine more prominent than the human.

As man consists of a soul that is the life-giving principle in him, and of a body that receives from the soul its vitality, thus, too, in the Scriptures we can distinguish the inspiration as their central fact and life-giving spirit form their body-that is, the external features forming their periphery. Not as if we could say, "So far goes the inspiration, and there it ceases." Just· as the activity of the soul in the human body is felt even to the tips of the fingers, thus the spirit of inspiration permeates the whole of the Scriptures, from their centre to the farthest circumference, and of the whole is true what Isaiah says (xxxiv. 16). And yet there is always a difference in what in the Scriptures can be compared to the vital principle of the soul and to the life-receiving body. There are Old Testament selections, such as Psalm cxxx, which reflect almost completely already the religious standpoint of the New Testatment, and there are others, like Esther ix. 7- 10, in which the Old Testament standpoint is represented in an almost repellent, carnal phase. And yet the book of Esther belongs to the Old Testament Scriptures, for its purpose is to show us, according to its divine purpose and plan, how, on the one hand, the Sun of the New Testament was nearing the horizon, and how, on the other hand, the old covenant was becoming old and weak, more and more.

But why these thoughts to-day, at the annual celebration of our Jewish mission work? These thoughts are to prove to us that in those portions of the Scriptures, too, from which our mission work draws its authority and the certainty of being acceptable to God, the divine and the human are found together, and that, in accordance with the demands of the New Testament spirit, we must set aside the Old Testament restriction, in order not to forsake the Christian standpoint for that of pre-Christian Judaism.

As clear and light as the sun are those passages which proclaim it as our right and our duty to proclaim to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ; they are divine words which our Father in Heaven has put into the hearts and mouths of the Prophets and Apostles. Even more than this, they are direct divine words-words of Christ Jesus, in which the Old Testament longing for an earthly visible appearance of Jehovah have been fulfilled. Israel had the first right to the fruits of development. He Himself declares that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And He commands His disciples not to go into the streets of the Gentiles, or into the cities of the Sarmaritans, but to seek the lost sheep in Israel. But when after His death He as the Risen One had entered into the limitless life of perfection, in which His whole work is referred in a like manner to all men, the mission" too, which He had entrusted to His disciples breaks the bounds of nationality, and they are told to preach the gospel" to every creature." Does this, perhaps, mean all creatures henceforth except the Jews? How could that people be excluded for whose pardon He petitioned upon the cross? All the congregations outside of Palestine to whom the apostles wrote consisted of Jews and Gentiles alike, and more than twenty years after the death of the Lord, that apostle who more than all the others was appointed to preach to the Gentiles declares that the gospel was a power unto salvation, first to the Jews and also to the Greeks.

Our mission work is done in obedience to the will of God; it seeks to serve that gracious will of God which embraces all mankind. Preaching the gospel to the Jews, of whom there are now six and one- half millions, is the same as the work of evangelization of any other nation. If the friends of mission work among Jews or Gentiles would expect to convert every single individual of any particular nation to Christ, they would forget the word of the Lord, that the way is narrow that leads to eternal life, and that few there are who find it. All Biblical promises that speak of the conversion of nations do not refer to the great mass of people, but to the kernel in the midst of the mass; or, to speak with the prophets, to a "remnant," proceeding from the supposition that through the judgment of God a certain portion shall be separated from the mass, and this shall accept the grace of God and His Christ. This is especially true of Israel. After Isaiah has joyfully proclaimed the birth of the Messiah, who, as the visible presence of God, is called the Mighty One (ix. 5), he predicts that, even if the people were as many as the sands on the seashore, yet only a remnant shall be converted to the mighty God, who has made His appearance bodily in the Christ (x: 21-23). By this "remnant" is not to. be understood a min<,>rity within the majority of the people, but ratherthe nation itself filtered into a kernel, which, as Isaiah was informed:, when called to his work (vi. 13), was to grow forth anew from this·. kernel and become prosperous. This it is, too, what Paul means when, in resisting self-exaltation of the Gentles, he announces the secret of the all-embracing grace (Romans xi. 25 seq.), that" all Israel shall be saved "-all Israel, because to the Christ-believing Israel of the New Testament period, to which the apostle himself belonged, a Christbelieving Israel of the last times shall be added.

That ban and banishment shall not eternally be the lot of Israel; that!. at the end of days it will turn to the Lord, to the second David-that, is, to God, the Father of Jesus Christ; and that, when this conversiol. has taken place, it, with the help of the Gentile Christian nation in.. whose midst it is dwelling, will again secme the possession of the lan~ which has been given to it with an oath. This is taught by all portion!:! of the Scriptures alike, and this is confirmed by Him who is the incar· nate Word of God (cj: :Matthew xxiii. 39). That this word shall become true is confirmed by another word spoken at His departure .from earth (Luke xxi. 24). According to this, Israel shall not be scattered for all times; Jerusalem will again become the chief city of a Christ-believing Israel dwelling in the Holy Land. And, as a result, this will be an independent people. The answer which the Lord gave to His disci- ples when questioning as to the hour when He would re-establish the kingdom of Israel, does not refer to the fact itself, but only leaves the time to be settled by the Father. We are here considering words of God, from which we dare take nothing; words of God which are a fixed part and portion of the divine plan of salvation.

In the Old Testa~ent times the clear light of this divine idea is obscured in rising in the hearts of the prophets in so far as it is colored by a national and ceremonial method of thought, which is inseperable from a revealed religion in its preparatory stage. In the first place, although the prophets in a determined and cutting manner chide a dead -i. e., a heathen-ceremonial worship, as is also done by the Psalms (Psalm 1. 13 f.), yet not a single prophet or psalmist can picture to himself the worship in the last times without a restored sacrificial system. On this point the Old Testament view is corrected by the New Testament. Christ Himself is the end of the law; His voluntary sacrifice has for all times removed the shadowy form of the old sacrificial culture. Secondly, the Old Testament views the rremple in Jerusalem as the central place of worship for the last times and the place to which the nations will flock. But Christ, in His answer to the Samaritan woman, tells us that true worship is not bound to any particular locality. The New Testament revelation knows of no other world cathredral except the spiritual temple ~f the one Christian Church. And, thirdly, in general the New 'restament does not recognize any particular nation which 'more than any other is the people of God; no nation around which the other nations circle, as the planets circle around their suns(cf. Romans x. 12). And, fourthly, while in the Old Testament the people of God and the congregation of God are one and the same, the New Testament interest builds up the Church from among the nations; but the Church is a spiritual organization distinct from the national and State organizations. While a nation in case of necessity'can defend itself with carnal weapons, the true Church can never make use of fire or the sword-her weapons, are the Word, prayer, suffering and martyrdom.

But even if we take all this into consideration, the word of the apostle still is applicable to the Jews, spoken (Rom. xi. 29) then, or spoken in view of the end of days. Israel has fulfilled its world mission in having given to the world the Church of God, but it has not exhausted its world mission thereby. When it shall once have recognized Him whom they have rejected so IOlilg, and accept Him with

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

(lontrite heart, then will be fulfilled what is said by the Apostle Paul (Rom. xi. 15): "If their rejection became the reconciliation of the world, what can come with their reception but life from the dead? " (According to the original text.) Life fro11:1 the dead, a new spiritual springtime, will proceed from the newly-arisen Israel. The fulness of the Gentile nations will then have entered, but not in their entirety. Christ-believing Israel will help in completing the evangelization of the world. And when then on the ground where the temple of .solomon stood, and where there is now a Moslem mosque, sacred next to the Casba of Mecca, a mighty Christian temple shall be erected, then this will, indeed, not be the centre, but yet a mighty beacon of light for all Christendom.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Concludedjrompage 501.) The early efforts of the first society in the cOLonies 1Il behalf of "schools, seamen, soldiers, prisoners and Christian literature, were con- siderable. It was led by the following incident into a foreign field of labor, in which it did noble and much-needed service throughout the century. Some of the letters of Zeigenbalz and Plutscho, narrating the successes, trials and pecuniary difficulties of their mission, having been laid before the Propagation Society, it generously sent them a donation of £20 and a number of books. The interest thus awakened was perpetuated and deepened, but it was thought that the scope of the society did not include India. Apparently this was as true of the Christian Knowledge Society, though it was finally arranged that it should open a fund for the special use of the Danish Missions in India. In this manner it was that essential aid was given to all the Danish and German missionaries we have named, and several more, and the society led on to undertake important missions of its own. Zeigen- balz and Plutscho were not only honored on their return to Europe by the king of Denmark, but when the former visited England he had interviews with George I., the Prince and Princess of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London. That the interest thus expressed was genuine and abiding was proved by subsequent events. The king wrote to the missionaries. The Christian Knowledge Society deliberated on the best means of helping the mission. Most of the missionaries subsequently sent out visited England; were forwarded, in some cases, in ships-of-war, free of charge, and received, not only letters of encouragement and authorization from the highest ecclesiastical dignitaries, but gifts of money and material for their schools and printing operations, and annual salaries to supplement the small and precarious allowances they received from Denmark. Indeed, after the death of Frederick IV., the mission was mainly dependant on England for funds. Gradually this developed~ in a most friendly manner, into British Missions, though the agents, for the most part, were from Germany and Scandinavia. Swartz, forinstance, was for the greater part of his career a missionary of the Christian Knowledge Society, for when it resolved to establish a mission at Trichinopoly, in 1766, with the free consent of the Danish College of Missions, he transferred his services finally from one to the other. So J ainicke, the first European "missionary in Tinnivelly, where the gospel had been carried by Swartz and his native assistants; Huttemann, at first at Cudalore; Gericke, at Madras; Kiernauder, at Calcutta; and their co·adjutors and successors, were agents of this society. To it, indeed, belongs the honor of having done almost all that England attempted for the evangelization of India during the eighteenth century.

We now turn to the Propagation Society. Noone familiar with the foreign and colonial relations of England at the commencement of last century can be surprised that its chief efforts should have been directed for many years to the settlers scattered throughout the various North American colonies, and places in Europe, such as Moscow, Hamburg, Lisbon, Leghorn, and the Levant, ,~here groups of Eng. lishmen resided. Interest in the former was intense, and in the latter a duty, for their spiritual state was a disgrace to England and a scandal to Protestantism, whilst heathen lands were very little known, and the obstacles in the way of conveying to them the gospel far more formidable than they are now. Moreover, the funds at the disposal of the society were inadequate, when the most pressing claims were met, for any great and untried enterprise. It was not given, even in these early days, to pay much respect to the labors of others, or it would have left New England to the Puritans-destitute though it was of Epis.copal agencies-and would have concentrated all its energies on colonies where Christianity was little more than a name; but where vice and irreligion were rampant. Thus much money was wasted; the efforts of good men wtlre misspent in attempts to alter the opinions of Christians rather than in converting sinful men; and some of the true blessings of Christianity were lost or limited. Nevertheless, the society was heartily zealous in its efforts to spread religion and morality among nominal Christians, and to convert the heathen. It did immense service in sustaining and strengthening the struggling agencies which here and there existed, and in sending clergymen to districts and colonies where there were none. It is not. too much to say that the Episcopal Church, not only in the United States, but in all other parts of America, the West Indies, West and South Africa, India, New Zea- land and Australia, owes more to it than to all other agencies united.* * .. Missions of the Church of England," by Ernest Hawkins. But of its endeavors to give the gospel to the heathen, notice chiefly is here to be taken. That this was a part of its design is abundantly clear, if it were only from the careful and elaborate "Directions to the Catechists for Instructing Indians, Negroes, etc.," which at an early period it issued; although it was for some years less distinguished in this sphere than the other, chiefly because its agents were absorbingly occupied in setting things in order among their own countrymen" but partly through the error of leaving to the same persons the very diverse duties of ministering to Christian congregations and seeking the conversion of the heathen. Bray, who founded and' endowed an institution of great value, which exists to this day under the title of " Bray's Associates," for the support of negro schools in Nova Scotia, Philadelphia and the Bahamas, was not likely to overlook their interests in any society which he helped to found. We find, accordingly, in the early history of the S. P. G. Society, repeated notices of their instruction and baptism; of schools for their benefit; and attempts to alleviate their lot and to protect them from contumely and wrong, especially in New York and the West India islands. Nor were the Indians overlooked. The zeal of the Rev. Morgan Godwyn, trained at Oxford, and successively a clergyman in Virginia and Barbadoes, as exhibited in a pamphlet he wrote in 1680, entitled "The Negroes' and Indians' Advocate," seeking for them admission into the Church, the chief proposition of which was" That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exercise and privileges of religion, of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them," was characteristic of the sentiments of many, both before and after the formation of the society. The opening century showed several gratifying evidences of this. There were, for instance, some thirty congregations of Christian Indians, in 1705, in the south of New England, thirty-seven native preachers, some of them having been ordained by the Puritans. There were also seven or eight English ministers, who had learned the Indian tongue, ,and frequently gave instruction to Indian assemblies.* In the year 1700 was celebrated the first public commencement of William and Mary's College, founded, as the charter declares, " that the Christians of Virginia may be furnished with a seminary for the ministers of the gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian faith may be propagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty G<.>d." The society took up such work with great readiness, for, in its first report, grants are stated to have been made to two missionaries who were laboring among "the five nations of Iroquois, commonly called the Praying Indians of Canada," t and Mr. Thompson is reported as baving been" sent to * See Hawkins' History.

t This continued, with some Interruption from war, in one at least of the tribes, the Mohawks, all through the century, and with much success. instruct the Indians in Carolina in the Christian religion." In 1704, Elias N eave, as catechist of the society, opened a school in. New York for negro slaves, which, in spite of enormous difficulties, did immense good, and existed for at least sixty years. N eave had at one time 200 catechumens under instruction, and one of his successors, after twenty- three years' labor, reported that" not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession." * These statements are by no means exhaustive, but they indicate the direction in which much good was done. Gradually the way was prepared for work on a more extended and • independent scale. The first who entered on it was Mr. Thomas Thompson, who, after laboring for some time'in New Jersey, was sent, in 1751, by the society, at his own urgent request, as a traveling mis- sionary to the negroes on the coast of Guinea. The work thus begun was doubtfully sllstained for fifty years by a native clergyman named Philip Quaque, and was the foundation of the great and successful missions of the two English Episcopal societies in Western Africa. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, brought the labors of the society in the United States to a close. Thus it was free to enter on new and more destitute spheres, and at the end of the century it was partially or entirely sustaining agents in several of the West India islands, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Canadas, Australia and West Africa. This was a great deal to attempt on the slender resources it then commanded. Its income in 1701-2 was only £1,537. From 1710 to 1750 the annual receipts averaged £2,150; from 1750 to 1770 they rose to £4,000, but rapidly fell when the war with America com- menced, and ill 1801 were £6,457. Such were the varied endeavors made during 200 years to win the heathen for the inheritance of Christ. Instances of eminent learning, ability, zeal and consecration in the endeavor were numerous, but the results were not great. In estimating them we must consider the unsettled turbulence of the times; the demands made on Christian zeal by the aggressions of the Papacy; the rapid extension of the British possessions; the really limited number of those who, at any period under survey, understood and possessed the true missionary conception, and the want of efficient, well-organized and sustained methods of operation. Nevertheless, a great deal was done, and yet more was prepared for, and it would ill become us to fail in appreciation of those less-favored laborers, who laid, under enormous difficulties, the foundations of that great temple which, under far hap- pier auspices, we assist to build. If we look back just 100 years, to the close of the ninth decade of the eighteenth century, on the eve of the development of missionary zeal in the formation of so many important societies, we find there were but three missionary societies-the Propa- gation Society, which labored chiefly, however, in the colonies; the * See Anderson'S History, Vol. III., p, 332.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER

Halle-Danish Mission, which in a languid manner sustained the mIs_ sions in South India, and the Moravian Missionary Society. To these might be added the Christian Knowledge Society which, through the greater part of the century, rendered efficient aid to the missionary enterprise, and the Dutch Government, which in most of its possessions was mindful, though through imperfect methods, of its duty to its pagan subjects. But private and personal zeal had here and there been active, especially throughout the colonies of North America and the West India islands. The Methodists and Moravians were principally active in the latter; the Puritans and Episcopalians in the former. In the extreme north the Swedes and Moravians had a few interesting but small and struggling stations. The latter had the one only mission in South Africa, and the Propagation Society the only one on the west coast. The Dutch Missions in Ceylon and the Indian Archipelago were languishing. So really were those of Southern India, save where the gentle but potent influence of Swartz was felt. Altogether the sums annually spent on missions to the heathen was less than £25,000, and the number of missionaries less than 100. The native assistants to the missionaries were very few, probably not one to each missionary, and there were not ten who had attained to the status of ordained clergymen, so small was the attention given to this important ~eature of Christian propagandism. The converts, exclusive of the uncertain number of the nominal ones in Ceylon and the Dutch possessions, could not have numbered 40,000, belonging for the most part to weak and uninfluential races, and having but very few among them of marked ability, faith or position.* 'l'he difference between then and now in agency, influence and results proves the wonderful vitality and growth of missions, and is most encouraging as affording the most varied and ample evidence of their success.

* For an admirable statement of the position of missions at the beginning of this centnry, see Dr. Christlieb's" Foreign Missions of Protestantism," p. 5-16.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER.

[EDITORlAL.–A. T. P.] PART II.

(Concluded from page 514, July number.) 3. There is in the Church, we fear, a radical lack of consecration.

We use this phrase in no narrow cant sense, but in its proper sense of setting apart-self-dedication to the service and use of God. That is a great truth and fact: Ye are bought with a price and ye are not your own. Redemption is our purchase, at a fearful, unspeakable price. The redeemed becomes, of course, the property of the Redeemer, and salvation by faith is simply the acceptance of this redeemed relation. We not only renounce all claims of any other master upon us, but all right in ourselves. 'Vithout this renunciation there is no salvation, and it carries with it the consecration of which we have spoken.

Of course this consecration includes all our belongings. What, by a strange use of language, we call our" substance," so far as it belongs to us, certainly belongs to our Redeemer, and is henceforth devoted-set apart as by a vow-to His glory. This is the Biblical principle, and it has only to be recognized and practically acted upon to yield the most astonishing results. The financial basis of all our evangelization is rotten, because the money of believers is unconsecrated. There is enough wealth in the coffers of the rich-nay, there is enough surplus money in the purses of the poor, if properly gathered and systematically contributed, to evangelize this world. But it will never be given nor used until we look upon God, not ourselves, a5 the owner and proprietor of all. The question must be not, What can I spare for God and at the same time satisfy my conscience? but, How much can I sacrifice for God, how little can I spare for myself, and yet satisfy my own absolute needs? The ministry of money in the Kingdom of God is one of the great truths and mysteries that we are slowest to learn and penetrate. Men have worshipped Mammon; and it certainly suggests certain divine attributes, for-wisely used-money so multiplies the man's force as to suggest omnipotence; so multiplies the man's effective personality as to suggest omnipresence, and so multiplies the years of his influence as to suggest immortality. How contemptibly little and miserably short-sighted the selfishness that looks upon such a mighty factor in the world's evangelization and redemption as only a means of self-enrichment and self-indulgence!

We must learn the secret of true giving. First, this giving must be not only systematic but proportionate. He who gives one dollar out of $100,000, gives far less than he who gives the same sum out of $10,000 or $1,000. Dr. Joseph Brown, of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man can overlook this principle of proportionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neglect of it can be accounted for only on the ground that such people, when they came to "simple proportion," bolted over it into "vulgar fractions."

But the consecration we most need is that supreme self-offering, the consecration of body, soul and spirit unto God. Weare bought with a price: therefore are we no longer our own. Besser tells us of a redeemed slave, bought by a rich Englishman, in a slave-market, for twenty pieces of gold, and then presented ~ith a purse of money with which to buy a home. "Am I free? to go where I will and do what I will? Then let me be your slave. You have redeemed me; lowe all to you." He whom Christ has bought will not go free. He comes to the blood-stained door-post and asks that his ear may be thrust through with the awl and fastened to the door. Of him as of the master it is true, "Mine earsItlast thou bored, in token of my delight to do thy will, 0 my God." There is no liberty to be compared with such voluntary servitude. Years seem but a few days for the love the disciple bears to his Lord. Love shortens the longest term, lightens the heaviest load, strengthens the feeblest frame.

When such consecration is ours, everything else will be consecrated. The utensils of ordinary toil, the very pots in the kitchen, will be holy like the bowls of the altar. Then children will be the Lord's, not from childhood or birth only but from conception, and, like Samuel and John the Baptist, filled with the Holy Ghost even from the mother's womb.

4. There is a lack of supplication. Prayer has always turned the crises of the kingdom. It is a remarkable fact that, from the inception of modern missions to their present period, no important stage or step of their development has ever occurred except in connection with prayer. Even while the bulk of disciples were yet asleep to the needs of man and the duty of the Church, a few were, like Elijah on Carmel, bowed before God in importunate prayer. First, William Carey in England and Jonathan Edwards in America besought God to arouse an apathetic Church, and, almost simultaneously in England and New England, the Monthly Concert of Prayer began to be observed in 1784. Then prayer arose to God for the opening of doors into the whole habitable world. From 1819 to 1884 the most remarkable series of events occurred ever known in human history. Cannibal islands in the South Seas, Brahmanistic India, Buddhistic Siam, Persia, Turkey, China, Japan, Korea, and even Italy, Spain and France were thrown mysteriously open. Africa was suddenly thrown open also by that strange combination, the cotton spinner of Blantyre and the reporter of the New York Herald. Thibet stands today almost solitary and alone in shutting out the missionary, but the Moravians, always the pioneers, are carrying the blood-stained banner to the parapet of that shrine of the Grand Llama.

Then praying souls began to plead for increased supplies of men and means to enter these open doors; and workmen offered and money was furnished, until, in 1878, some twenty donors gave more than $4,000,000. Then the awful condition of woman in pagan lands attracted the attention of praying women and the great Zenana movement began, and simultaneously the organized form of woman's work. Then came an exigency when it seemed that there must be more volunteers-and from the educated classes; and, within five years, in this country and Britain upwards of four thousand young men and women, the flower of the Church and of society, have offered themselves willingly. Every time the Church has set herself to praying, there have been stupendous movements in the mission world. If we should but transfer the stress of our dependence and emphasis from appeals to men to appeals to God-from trust in organization to trust in supplication-from confidence in methods to importunate prayer for the- power of the Holy Ghost, we should see results more astounding than have yet been wrought. Itisa significant fact that in every department in which we naturally seek to move men most by appeals, we are di- rected to depend solely on prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The sup- ply of workmen is to be secured by prayer, but the quality of work- men is far more important than the quantity Power comes by prayer-the secret of power is fire, kindled from above. The sublim- est men of history have been men who stood alone, like Moses on Horeb, Elijah on Carmel, Daniel in Babylon, Luther at Erfurth, Sa- vonarola on the scaffold, and McAll in Paris, Moffat in Africa, Mor- rison in China. There is a sublimity about faith and solitariness. One man and God with him stands undismayed among a thousand foes and can carry off the gates of Gaza and lift the pillars of Dagon's temple.

It is said of Themistoc1es, at the battle of Salamis, that he delayed that naval engagement until the land breeze blew which swepthis vessels toward the foe, and left every oarsman free to act as bowman and spearman. Think what new power would come to us if the energy expended in propelling the mere vehicle of missions could be left free to do the work of missions; if the Spirit of God should sweep the Church toward the crisis of the engagement instead of our toiling hard to bring up God's people to the encounter.

In the Pantheon at Paris is a cartoon which represents a contrast of early Roman history. The pagan empire has reached its summit of splendor, and a Cresar is entering the Eternal City in triumphal procession. The scene is dazzling-countless legions of soldiery, captives of war in golden chains, spoils of priceless value, colossal elephantsall the pomp and pageantry of-human glory. Beneath, scarcely visible in the dim light, Christians are praying in the Catacombs, and the long galleries are the sepulchre into which the empire' must soon fall. Imperial glory is being undermined by martrys' prayers.

The picture is but an allegory on canvas. The world's pomp and pageantry are hollow and shallow; its power and glory are unreal and deceptive. The Cresars and the czars, the emperors and sultans,. with their crowns and sceptres, are not the actual governing powers in human history. In many an obscure garret or cellar, in the hut of the lowly, are the praying saints whose supplications move the arm which is the support of the universe. The Church has two unused motors: the power of consecrated money and the power of covenant prayer. The possibilities of either have never yet been proven. '1'he coming age of missions will show what mighty motive powers these are; and that we may quicken the whole pulse of true believers, let us. seek to inform the mind, impress the conscience, hallow the life and inspire the prayer of all who look for Him whose kingdom is to be world-wide and age-long!

When Christians are intelligent and consecrated there will be no lack of holy enterprise. That word conveys to us the conception of an undertaking resolutely attempted with the acceptance of all necessary risk. The children of this world have always put to shame the children of light. Commerce, science, trade, greed have accomplished results which the more potent motives drawn from the Word of God and fellowship with Christ have failed to secure. It is a burning shame to us that men should dare, for ivory and peacocks' plumes and diamonds and gold, perils and privations which the Church of God will not confront for the sake of souls. Scientists penetrate Indian jungles and African forests forthe sake of fauna and flora; men will colonize with increditable rapidity a desert tract, moved by the law of a carnal commandment, while we are not impelled by the power of an endless life. We see men of the world form colossal corporations for world-wide enterprises. If some new invention like the electric light, or some new discovery like that of kerosene oil, marks a new epoch in civilization, a few years elapse and it may be found in every land. I am told that kerosene lamps may be found in the heart of Africa and China and Japan. What is the matter with the Christian Church that the world-wide enterprise of Christian missions moves so slowly?

In the Peninsular war, for every Frenchman killed there was sent out by England the weight of a man in lead and eight times his weight in iron, not to speak of the cost in blood and treasure. In the Indian wars in this country it has sometimes cost on the average a million dollars to kill an Indian, while an average expenditure of $200 was spent in converting them. There is no lack of money nor means to compass the evangelization of the world within the present century if there were but the spirit of enterprise to dare and undertake for our Redeemer.

Talleyrand boasted that he "kept his watch ten minutes ahead of the re~t of mankind." The Christian Church should surpass rather than be surpassed by others in her enterprise. The time will come when disciples will look back to this age of missions with as much surprise as we now look back to those days when a learned prelate in the House of Lords, and a defender of orthodoxy too, could calmly argue against sending missionaries to the Orient! or as we contemplate with amazement speeches against the suppression of the slave trade that have no interest to us'except as fossils and petrifactions of an antediluvian era! Even now there are some believers to whom the present apathy seems inexplicable. The work of a world's enlightenment and salvation is the only work worthy of all the combined energies of the Church of Christ. It should be pushed with the patience, perseverance, indomitable courage and invincible constancy of those wh() •

PRAYER AND JlfiSSIONS

believe that they are under the direct and personal leadership of a divine captain. To the eye of faith, our celestial Leader, in garments Ted with blood, is signalling to His people to move forward, unitedly and promptly, and take every stronghold of Satan by storm. For what are we waiting? There is His command, now nearly nineteen <lenturies old, yet ever new in its obligation. There is His providence, with its present and emphatic challenge to us to enter the open doors of opportunity and march over the prostrate walls of unresisting strongholds. There is His grace, that has worked and is working new miracles and signs and wonders among tribes so degraded that to awaken in them even Godlike aspiration implied a new creation. The "Fulness of Times" lias once more come. The Son of God goes forth to war, and He summons all His hosts to a final assault. Before Him and a sanctified, united Church, even the gates of Hell shall not prevail. Oh, for the day when all along the battle lines a new movement shall be seen, before whose mighty advance Satan himself shall tremble!

PRAYER AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. R. T. CROSS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Much has been said of late upon this subject, but it will bear pre- <lept upon precept and line upon line. In a widely circulated book on prayer, full of instances of answered prayer, I was unable to find a single instance of prayer as related to missions. But one cannot search missionary literature to any extent without finding many such instances. The history of missions is a history of prayer. Mark on a chart· the missionaries, the missions, and the nations for which most prayer has been offered, and from that chart you can construct a history of missions that would be approximately correct. Prayer is the Church's vital breath in all its missionary work. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works; they are faith and works.

The church at Antioch sent forth their first missionaries with fasting and prayer, and the success that attended those first missionary efforts was in answer to prayer. How many prayers are offered for every missionary; prayers by his home church, by personal friends, by himself, by the missionary society, the denomination, and by the Church at large! To this fact it must be due, in part, that so few missionaries of all who have gone to heathen lands, among savage tribes, exposed to all sorts of perils, have met a violent death. The exceptions prove the rule, for God sees that it is best for the cause of missions that the surface desire be refused sometimes in order that the deeper desire be granted.

Harriet Newall went as a missionary at the age of nineteen. She and her husband had barely landed on a heaMlen shore when the authorities sent them away. They came to the Isle of Man, where she • sickened and died-all in a few brief months. Those who prayed that her life might be spared, prayed thus in order that she might do good work for Christ and advance His Kingdom. For that reason, evidently, her life was not spared, for the published account of that consecrated life and early death aroused a wonderful interest in mis- sions in this country in the early part of the century.

A poor mother of nine children in Vermont gave her mite to help send missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, and grieved because she could not give more. At family prayers she asked God to accept of one or more of her children. "That prayer," said one of her daughters, "struck me," and that daughter became the devoted wife and right royal helper of 1Iissionary Wilder.

1Iore than one missionary has found that prayer is a helpful agency in securing a proper helpmeet. Dr. Goodell, who for forty years did so grand a work in Turkey, says that after he decided to go as a missionary he prayed much for a proper helpmeet; but finally he began to watch as well as pray, and then his prayer was answered. When his friends, Thurston and Bingham, were under appointment to go as the first missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, the mothers of the young ladies to whom they were engaged positively refused to let their daughters go. Going without wives was not to be thought of, and it was not supposed that they could return, or that anyone could come to them for many years. Something had to be done and that promptly. The students at Andover prayed over the matter and then hired a fleet horse and sent young Goodell on a. forty mile ride to find a wife for Thurston, who had given him a. carte blanche in regard to two or three young ladies who had been described to him. One was found and it proved to be a happy marriage.

On the day of prayer for colleges, during the Week of Prayer, and at other times, parents and others have been praying the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, and in answer to those prayers we see this wonderful movement among Christian students. Is it not the first wave in the rising of a mighty tide of missionary interest and consecration? Now let us pray that a great number of churches and missions may support each its own missionary in foreign lands.

1Iissionaries need and greatly desire to be remembered by name in our prayers. When they go down into the depth of heathenism they want us to hold the rope, and we do not hold it unless we pray for them. One thing they want us to pray for is that they may be helped in learning the language. When 1Ir. Wilder had been in India but a short time, he was jokingly asked to preach in the native language. He tried and succeeded. The natives were astonished, and they said, "We prayed for him." One day he had preached in eight villages, and such was the indifference of the people that, wearied and discouraged, he sat under a tree to rest. While there he received a letter from a friend in Philadelphia, who, among other sympathetic things, said, "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday night." He felt refreshed at once. He arose, went two miles to a large town, called on the head man, who ordered his fifty clerks to stop work and listen. He spoke of Christ for an hour; tears were in their eyes, and they urged him to go on still longer. HelJ,r that prayer of that far away sister missionary: "Oh, dear Lord, I have not time to pray this afternoon. Here are persons waiting for their poor bodies to be healed; souls are listening for the word of life to be spoken. Oh, dear heavenly Father, put it into the heart of some good Christian woman in America to pray for me while I go to minister to these Thy little ones!" The President of the United States can sit in his office and touch a button, and set in motion all the machinery in an exposition build- ing in a far distant city. The humblest Christian in America can, from his closet, send a wave of spiritual power to the other side {)f the globe by way of the throne of grace. Pray, then, for the missionaries, and especially for your friends among them, for those whose names or work you happen to know.

When the first missionaries started for the Sandwich Islands in 1819 much prayer was offered for them, and what seasons of prayer they must have had on the brig Thaddetl8 during that tedious journey of many months! When they reached the islands they learned that the old king was dead, that the new king had abjured idolatry and destroyed the idols; and, behold! there was a nation without a religion all ready to receive the Christian faith. In that fact, and in the Penticostal revivals that followed in later years, how wonderfully was prayer answered!

God's providences are very closely related to the prayers of God's people. A few years ago a German missionary society found itself in debt ten thousand thalers. Fourteen years before it had received as a gift three acres of what was suppose'd to be worthless land in South Africa. At this juncture diamonds were discovered upon it, and enough was realized by percentage paid by the miners to pay the debt. .

The founder of the Friendly Islands Mission applied to the London J.;fissionary Society for permission to start a mission on another island whose chief had requested it. While waiting in prayerful anxiety for an answer, a box was washed ashore which containe« a letter giv'. ing the permission. The wrecked ship was never heard from, and no other article from it was ever found. In 1815 Rev. B. Shaw went to Cape Town as a missionary, but on being forbidden by the Government to labor there, he bought a yoke of oxen and a wagon, and he and his wife started for the in-

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

terior, not knowing whether they went. Afte~ going 300 miles, he camped on the 27th day near a party of Hottentots, who, with a chief, were going to Cape Town after a missionary to teach them the "Great Word," of which that chief had heard. Had either party started half an hour earlier on its journey they would have missed each other.

When a fierce storm of persecution burst upon the Turkish mis- sions of the American Board, much prayer was offered, and God interfered with such a striking series of providences in the Turkish nation and its capital that the persecutors were awed. They held a meeting, and agreed to stop the persecution and recall the Christians who had been banished. In the history of every ~ission may be found a series of striking providences in answer to prayer.

How marvellously prayer has been answered in this century in the opening of heathen nations to missionary work! India, China, Japan, Africa, the islands of the sea-what a volume of prayer as- cended to heaven that these might be opened to the gospel, and God opened them. It is hardly necessary to offer that prayer now. The prayer now should be that hearts may be opened. He who opens nations can open hearts as well; the hearts of the heathen to hear and the hearts of Christians to give on a grander scale than ever before.

The more our praYlilrs are answered the more we have to pray for. If the prayers of the morning are answered at noon, how busy we must needs be in the afternoon, and how much to pray for at night!

The prayers of the fathers in the early morning of the great missionary movement are being answered all over the world, and all over the world God's people need to pray mightily for a great ingathering.

God's people pray in many languages. They use many forms of prayer, and they ask for many things. But there is one petition common to all. They all unite in saying: "Thy kingdom come." Around that prayer there is unity. In offering it we are all one. It is the generic prayer that Christ taught us to offer. He knew that millions of lips would repeat it, and that it would be the prayer of the Church universal for ages. Surely He would not have taught us thus to pray if He had not known that the prayer was sometime to be answered by the complete triumph of His Kingdom on earth.

That prayer is the charter for all the prayers that we offer for missions and missionaries, in all their minutest interests. So let us make every 'week a week and every day a day of prayer for the coming of the Kingdom.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REv. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

PART 11.* (Corwludedfrom page 106.) The way was not open for the settlement of a missionary on the island of Eromanga, where John Williams fell by the hands of the *Part I. of this thrilling narrative appeared in our February issue, but the concluding part failed tQ reach us till now; hence the delay.-Ens. • heathen, for 18 years after his tragic death. A.t the end of that period, however, as the result of the pioneering work of native teach- ers and the regular visits of the London Missionary Society's vessel, it was deemed safe to locate a missionary. A. man was found ready to undertake the perilous enterprise. The Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Nova Scotia, offered himself. He prepared carefully for the work, both by manual arts, theological study, and city mission effort. He attended medical classes in London for a short time, and in that city found a devout Christian wife. They reached Eromanga in 1857, and were settled at Dillon's Bay, where there was a sandal-wood establishment. For four years they labored in faith and hope, amidst trials and fears. Alas! they both became martyrs to their zeal, being killed by the savage heathen on the 20th of May, 1861. By that time a few converts had been gathered, and the Gospel of St. Luke and some other scripture portions had been translated and printed in the native language, so that something remained when the missionary fell.

When the sad tidings reached Nova Scotia, a brother of the martyr offered to take his place and raise the fallen colors. The Rev. James Douglas Gordon was already trained for the ministry, and like the Douglases and the Gordons of Scotland, who often in the past sent brothers to take the place of brothers slain, and thus carryon the warfare, he responded to the call in a Christian spirit. He reached Eromanga. in the first voyage of the Presbyterian Mission vessel, .Dayspring, in 1864. He labored there with great zeal and self-denial for eight years, and even went to pioneer Christian missions in Espiritu Santo. He was joined at Eromanga in 1866 by the Rev. James Macnair, who died at Dillon's Bay in 1870. After the arrival of Mr. Macnair Mr. Gordon took up a new station at Portinia Bay, and .was killed there by a savage heathen in March, 1872. He had just been revising his translation of the seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and had concluded the account of the martyrdom of St. Stephen when his own martyrdom took place.

Thus the work was again arrested on Eromanga. But another man was ready to fill the gap. The Rev. Hugh A. Robertson and his young wife ventured to settle there the very year of Mr. James Gordon's martyrdom. They found some earnest Christians among the natives, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church to spare their lives, to bless their labors, and to reward their patience and conciliatory spirit. There are now over 200 communicants, and 33 of these are native teachers, who cover the whole island with their Christian influence. Several books of the Old and New Testament have been translated and printed. A neat churcl;t has been erected at Dillon's Bay to the memory of the martyrs. A fund was formed thirty years ago by Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill, for a monument to John Williams, but its object could not be carried out till the island was more peacefuL This fund accumulated by interest to more than £40, when it was made the nucleus of a Church Fund raised in New South Wales. The frame of the church was put up in Sydney in 1879, and opened for public worship by the Rev. A. W. Murray and the writer, and then shipped to Eromanga, where it was erected and carefully plastered within. It has regular pews, once in Trinity Episcopal Church, Sydney; a pulpit, once used in what is now St. Stephen's Presbyterian Church, Sydney; handsome lamps and a bell. There are two tablets, one on each side of the pulpit. One is a record of the martyrs who suffered for Christ on the island; the other records the gift of the church to their memory by Christian friends in New South Wales. When the foundation was laid, a descendant of the native who killed John Williams took part in the service. At the present time others of the same family are worshippers there. Thus Eromanga, so long noted for bloodshed, has become a Christian island.

The Presbyteriall Church of the lower provinces of British North America continued to send reinforcements to the New Hebrides Mis- sion, notwithstanding the adverse influences which operated so long to hinder the progress of the gospel. The islands had been pressed on the sympathies of Christian people by the melancholy events which had transpired. Before the death of the Gordons, however, the Rev. Messrs. Matheson and Johnston, with their wives, had been sent out. They were settled on Tanna in 1858-9, but they all, except Mrs. Johnston, died from disease early in their eareer, and she fol- lowed after her marriage with Rev. J. Copeland. The Rev. D. Mor- rison and his wife were settled on Fate in 1864, but after a brief day of earnest work they had to leave, and are since both dead. The Rev. J. D. Murray succeeded Dr. Geddie in 1872, but on account of his wife's health he resigned in 1876. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and his wife joined the mission at Fate in 1872, and have continued with much success. A Christian congregation has gathered around them. The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and his wife came from Nova Scotia. in 1873, and after work in Fila Harbor and at Aneityum, went, in 1887, to pioneer Christian missions in the south end of the larged island of the group-Espiritu Santo-where some encouragement halil been received. Mr. Annand has acquired a third language of the Babel in the New Hebrides, and has already printed in a primer ex- tracts from scripture and some hymnli. Thus in forty years the Nova Scotian Church has sent ten brothers to this field of labor.

The Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland was composed of only thirty congregations when it sent Dr. Inglis to the New Hebri- des, but it also increased its staff of missionaries. The Rev. J ohn G~ Paton and the Rev. Joseph Copeland arrived in 1858, and were settled at Port Resolntion, Tanna. Mr. Copeland was early removed to take charge of the stations of Messrs. Inglis and Geddie while these gentlemen successively had long furloughs, and were passing the New Testament and Book of Psalms through the press. Mr. Paton with Mr. Johnston braved the perils of missiou life on Tanna, but after the death of his wife and Mr. Johnston, and many hardships and dangers, he had to take flight tothe station of the Mathesons. But even there no safety could be secured, and all escaped to Aneityum in a trading vessel which Mr. Geddie had sent for them. The calamitielil of the New Hebrideslfission gave Mr. Paton access to the hearts of Australian Presbyterians, from whom he obtained a.}arge sum to get a mission schooner and new missionaries. 'l'he vessel was built in New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and brought three missionaries on her first voyage in 1864. In 1866 an additional three came from Scotland and went to the islands with Dr. Geddie and Messrs. Paton and Copeland, who were returning to their labors. One of these new missionaries from Scotland, the Rev. T. Neilson, married the daughter of Dr. Geddie. By degrees the Presbyterian Churches of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand (north and Houth) have placed missionaries on the group. The Free Church of Scotland, having included the Reformed Presbyterians, has repre- sent.atives there. The Presbyterian Church in Canada, formed by the union of the various branches in former colonies of the great do- minion, has three missionaries.

Thus the mission has expanded during t.he 50 years which have elapsed since the death of Williams, and during 40 years sinceithe settlement of Dr Geddie. There are now 18 ordained missionaries, with a band of 120 native teachers. The islands of Aneityum, Aniwa, Eromanga, Efate, Nguna, :Metaso, Makuru, and Emae, are almost entirely Christian. Converts have been gathered from the islands of Taina, Futnna, Pele, Tongoa, and Epi. Missionaries have of late been located on MallieolIo, Ambrym, Malo, and Espiritu Santo. The Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, gradually retreated to the north as the Presbyterian Mission advanced, thus showing a spirit of true Christianity. Their efforts are still continued on the islands of Aoba, Aragha, and Maiwo, on the northwest, where many have been taught and baptized. Thus the islands of the New Hebrides are al- most all occupied. But as some of those only lately provided with settled missionaries have, as Espiritu Santo and Mallicollo, the larg- est area and the most population, there is still much to be done in evangelization. A great amount of Christian liberality to the New Hebrides Mission has been evoked in Australia and New Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of Victoria has shown signal zeal through the earnef$t advocacy of the Rev. J. G. Paton, who has infected the congregations with his own enthusiasm. That church has now, in- cluding Mr. Paton, who acts as the traveling agent, five missionaries , on the islands. One of its stations was founded by the liberal gift of a single gentleman. A sum of £500 a year has been given to the Mission vessel for more than twenty years. The Presbyterian Church of Otago, not half the size of that in Victoria, has three missionaries in the field. The present outlook is full of encouragelilent, and it is hoped that all the islands may soon be evangelized.

As an instance of recent progress in the Mission, the labors of Rev. Peter Milne may be noticed. He was settled on the island of Nguna in 1870, amonga savage and cannibal people numbering about a thousand. For years the progress was very slow, and as the La- bor Traffic was then at its worst the island was in a state of chronic excitement. In July, 1871, a labor vessel was attacked by the natives and several were killed; but at length the influences of the gospel .were felt. Mr. Milne has now the whole island under Christian instruction, and has also extended his labors over five small adjacent islands. In 1888 he baptized 179 persons, and the number of communicants was then over 350. He had 24 schools, with 1,250 scholars. In August of this year he baptized, on the island of Emae, 64 adults and 13 children. Last year his Christian converts made 4,779 Ibs..of arrowroot as a contribution to the funds of the Mission. Such are the gratifying fruits which have appeared after patient work and waiting. In this central district Qf the New Hebrides there are more islands speaking one language-the Efatese, with only dialectal differences-than in any other part of the group. There are now four missionaries laboring there, two on :Fate, with its three small islands, one on Nguna, with four adjacent islands, and one on Tongoa, the centre of the Shepherd Isles, five in Dumber. Ultimately, one version of the Scriptures should suffice for the whole 14 or 15 islands.

Havannah Ha.rbor being a chief port 'of call for vessels, and a fine landlocked sheet of water, isa most important missionary centre. Rev. D. Macdonald has had great success there, and has 330 commu- nicants. On the other side, Rev. J. W. Mackenzie has a Christian (longregation, 140 communicants and 11 teachers employed as assist- ants. '1'he New Testament in Efatese was printed last year in Mel- bourne, under the superintendence of Rev. D. Macdonald. The New Testament is also now fully translated into the Tannese language; Rev. W: Watt has just left the island with it, and will carry it through the press next year in London, by the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by whose aid all the other versions have been brought out. The New Testament will soori be ready in the Eromanga language also. These efforts are described by the Rev. A. W. :Murray in his very interesting volume, "The Bible in the Pacific." The first mission brigantine-the Dayspring-was wrecked during a hurricane in January, 1873, but no lives were lost. She was cast on a reef on Aneityum, where assistance was at once obtained. A sum of money was soon collected by Rev. J. G. Paton for the new vessel. An insur- ance fund, started by Rev. J. Copeland in New Zealand, was brought up to £3,000 by]-"1r. Paton's appeals. After 15 years' service of the new vessel, which is a three-masted schooner, want of more frequent -communication by means of steam has begun to be felt. Rev. J. G. Paton, when on a visit to the United Kingdom in 1884, received £6,000 for a steam vessel, but as the expense of maintaining such a vessel would necessarily be great, the matter is yet in abeyance. Steam navigation companies, subsidized by Government, have opened regular monthly communication with the group, and a steamer is to ply among the islands to collect a trade. An arrangement has been madeto em- ploy this service for the benefit of the Mission during the next year as an experiment which may become permanent.

The French colonists have been agitating for some time to get the New Hebrides annexed to their penal colony of New Caledonia. A trading company has purchased large tracts of land near the best har- bors and good anchorages in the group to the north. Several planta- tions have been established, and a steamer regularly trades between the islands and N oumea. They have failed hitherto in their annexation scheme, chiefly by the opposition of the British colonies in Australia and New Zealand, and the efforts of missionaries and their friends who appealed to the British Government. Meantime, the treaty made between the French and British powers, that neither should an- nex the New Hebrides, is continued in force, and a joint naval super- vision has been established. A British Consul, also, has now been appointed to the New Hebrides. A New"Hebrides company has also been formed in Australia, and land is being secured, which may de- velop trade. The New Hebrides Mission has had special difficulties from the trying climate, the degraded condition of the natives, and the great diversity of the languages. These have been in great meas- ure overcome, and there is now no mission on the Pacific that has so many ordained missionaries in so limited a sphere and among so many tongues. The Mission, too, has been greatly tried by the Polynesian I~abor Traffic, which recruited so many young men for service on . sugar plantations in Fiji and Queensland. At first many evils were perpetrated, but by the protests and appeals from missionaries to Co- lonial and Imperial Governments, thefle have been mitigated. There .a1'e many thousands of natives in Queensland, and it is gratifying to record that an arrangement has been made by some planters to employ

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON

missionaries among them, by which good results have been obtained. The Presbyterian Church of Queensland has also a missionary at work in this field. In Sydney classes have been held for Polynesians in domestic service, and several have been baptized, and all conduct themselves in an exemplary manner.

The jubilee of the Mission thus furnishes many causes for thanksgiving and hope. Converts to Christ have been won from almost all th" islands. The Word of God has been rendered more or less into twelve different languages, and the islands rendered safe for settlers and for traders. A considerable amount of literature has been devoted to the islands and the missions. Some officers of H. 11's. navy have published notes of their cruises. Naturalists, like Dr. McGillivray, in his "Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake," and Mr. Julius Brenchley in his "Cruise of the Curacoa," have aided science. Travelers like Mr. F. A. Campbell, in his "Year in New Hebrides," and lfr. Julian Thomas (the "Vagabond,") in his "Cannibals and Convicts," have described the islands. The lives of Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Johnston, and Matheson, and Dr. Geddie have been published. The Rev. J. G.

Paton has this year created a sensation by his thrilling autobiography, * such as has not been known since John Williams published his "Missionary Enterprises." The Rev. A. W. Murray wrote an account of missions in Western Polynesia thirty years ago. Dr. Inglis has issued two volumes of his reminiscences "In the New Hebrides." The "New Hebrides and Christian Misl:!ions," by the present writer, appeared in 1880.

* See an editorial notice of this work in our last number, page 524.-J. M. s.

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON. [Having heard Miss M. W. Leitch, in London, tell the following StOl;y of the marvellous work done by Miss Agnew, in the school where the Misses Leitch became her successors, I besought Miss Leitch to furnish the narrative for the REVIEW, which she did, sending me the advance sheets of her forthcoming book, "Seven Years in Cey- lon."-A. T. P.] ELIZA AGNEW, OR ONE WOMAN'S WORK IN THE FOREIGN FmLD.

One day the teacher in a day-school in New York City, while giving a lesson in geography, pointed out to her pupils the heathen and the Christian lands, and she must have spoken some very earnest words to them," for then and there a little girl, eight years of age, named Eliza Agnew, resolved that, if it were God's will, she would be a missionary when she grew up, and help to tell the heathen about Jesus. She never forgot this resolve. Until she was thirty years of age she was detained at home, because there were near relations who needed her care. But when she had reached that age, and her dear ones had been called away from earth to heaven, she was free to leave her home, and she went as a misuionary to Ceylon.

Some years before this, when the first missionaries reached North Ceylon, they could not find, among the more than 300,000 people there, a single native woman or girl who could read. There were a few men and boys who could read, but the people did not think it worth while to teach the girls. They said, "What are girls good for, excepting to cook food?" etc. "Besides," they said, "girls could not learn to read any more than sheep." The missionaries said to them, "You are mistaken. Girls can learn to read as well as boys." So they opened mission day-schools, not only for boys but for girls ai<>o. Though the parents willingly allowed their sons to attend these schools, they were very unwilling to let their daughters remain long enough to receive an education, as it was COlUUY>U for parents to give their daughters in marriage when they were only ten or twelve years of age. Seeing this, one of the missionary' ladies wished to commence a boarding-school for girls. She wished to have the native girls separated from the influences of their heathen homes, and brought under daily Christian influences. But none of the people would send their daughters to her.

One day there were two little girls playing in the flower-garden in front of the missionary's house at Oodooville. Ceylon is in the tropics, only nine degrees north of the equator. In North Ceylon there are two seasons, the wet and the dry. The dry season lasts nine months, and during that time there is scarcely &ny rain; but in the wet season, November, December and January, it rains nearly every day, and sometimes the rain falls in torrents-between nine and ten inches have been known to fall in twenty-four hours. While these two little girls were playing, there came on a heavy shower of rain, and as they had not time to go home, they ran for shelter into the mis~ionary's house. It continued to rain all that afternoon and evening, and the little girls became very hungry and began to cry. The missionary lady gave them bread and bananas. The younger girl ate but the older girl refused to eat. After a time, when the rain ceased a little, the parents went to look for their daughters. They had supposed they would be in some neighbor's house, but found them in that of the missionary. When they heard that the younger one had eaten, they were very angry, for they said, "She has lost caste." They found fault with the missionary lady, and the mother said, "You have given my child food, and it has broken caste and is polluted, and now we shall not be able to arrange a marriage for it. What shall we do? You may take the child and bring it up."

The missionary lady had been wishing for native girls to come to her, whom she might educate in a boarding-school, and here was a mother actually saying she might take her daughter, so the missionary lady thought that perhaps this was the Lord's way of enabling her to start the boarding-school. She took the little girl, fed and clothed her, and began teaching her the 247 letters of the Tamil alphabet. She sprinkled a little sand on the floor of the veranda, and taught the child to write letters in the sand. By-and-by, some of the playmates of this little girl came to see her, and when they saw her writing the letters in the sand, they thought that this was somekind of new play, and they also wanted to learn. The Tamil children have good memories, and in a very short time they committed to memory the 247 letters of the alphabet, and were able to read. Their parents, seeing this, and that the little girl was well cared for and happy, soon began to entrust more of their daughters to the care of the missionary lady. This was the beginning of the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, which was, perhaps, the first boarding-school for girls in a heathen land, having been commenced in 1824.

After Miss Agnew went to Ceylon, she became the head of this boardingschool. She remained in Ceylon for 43 years without once going home for a rest or a change. When friends would ask her, "Are you not going to America for a vacation ?" she would always reply, "No; I have no time to do so. I am too busy." Through all those 43 unbroken years, during which God granted to her remarkable health, she was too busy even to think of going home.

In the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School she taught the children, and' even some of the grandchildren of her first pupils. More than 1,000 girls have studied under her. She was much loved by the girls, who each regarded her as a mother, and she was poetically called by the people "The mother of a thousand daughters." During the years she taught in the school more than 600 girls went out from it as Christians. We believe that no. girl, having taken its whole course, has ever graduated as a heathen. Most of these girls came from heathen homes and heathen villages, but in this school they learned of Christ and of His great love, and surrendered their young hearts to Him.

Miss Agnew lived with us in our home the last two years of her life, when she had grown feeble and was no longer able to retain the charge of the boarding-school. We felt her presence to be a daily blessing.

Near the close of her brief illness, and when we knew that she had not many hours to live, one of the missionaries present asked her if he should offer prayer. She eagerly assented. He asked, "Is there anything for which you would like me specially to pray?" She replied, " Pray for the women of Jaffna, that they may come to Christ." She had no thought about herself. All through her missionary life she had thought very little about herself. Her thought was for the women of Jaffna, that they might know Christ; that they might know that in Him they had an Almighty Saviour, a great burden~bearer, a friend that sticketh closer than a brother, one who had borne their griefs and carried their sorrows and could give their troubled, hungry, sorrowing hearts His own peace. At the very time when she was asking prayers for the women of Jaffna, every room in our house was filled with native Christian women who, when girls, had been her pupils, and they were praying for her-that if it were the Lord's will to take her then to Himself He would save her from suffering anu pain. God heard their prayer, and she passed away like one going into a sweet sleep. The attendance at the funeral service was very large. Many native pastors, catechists, teachers, lawyers, Government officials and others, the leading men of Jaffna Peninsula, who had married girls trained in the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, came to the funeral service, bringing their wives and children. As we looked over that large audience and saw everywhere faces full of love and eyes full of tears, and knew that to hundreds of homes she had brought the light and hope and joy· of the gospel, we could not help thinking how precious a life consecrated to Chri.~t may be.

In hundreds of villages .in Ceylon and India there is just such a work waiting to be done by Christian young women as that which, with God's blessing,. Miss Agnew accomplished in the Jaffna Peninsula. Heathen lands are open to-day as they have never been open before. The women of heathen lands need the gospel. The stronghold of heathenism is in the homes. Many of the men in India have to some extent lost faith in their old superstitious creeds, but the women, who are secluded in the homes, cling to the heathen worship. What else can they do? They must cling to something, and the majority of them have not heard of Christ. They are teaching the children to perform the heathen ceremonies, to sing the songs in praise of the heathen gods, and thus they are molding the habits of thought of the coming generation. Some one has truly said, "If we are t~ win India for Christ, we must lay our hands on the hands that rock the cradles, and teach Christian songs to the lips that sing the lullabies, and if we can win the mothers of India to Christ, her future sons will soon be brought to fall at the feet of their Redeemer."

There are in India 120 millions of women and girls. Ho:w many lady missionaries are there working among these? In the report of the last Decennial Conferen2e the number is given as 480, counting those of all Protestant missionary societies. Might not more be sent to that great work? We are tol<l that there are a million more women than men in Great Britain. Could not. many of these be spared from their homes, and could Iot some possessed of private means go on a self-supporting mission to this great field?

Think of the 21 millions of widows in India. What a terrible lot is theirs! They are regarded as under a curse. They are doomed to innumerable hardships. It is deemed meritorious to heap abuse upon them. It is thought the gods are angry with them, and that the death of their husbands is a punishment on them for some sin committed either in this or in some previous life. Their lot is so hard to bear that again and again they have said to the missionaries, " Why did the English Government take from us the right to be burnt on the funeral pyre with our dead husbands, for that were better than what we have to endure?" But Christian women could give to these widows of India the gospel with its message of hope, and before the brightness of its shining the darkness of their despair would flee away. The knowledge of the love of Christ would help them to bear their otherwise intolerable burdens. ,Let us remember that Christ has told us that whatsoever service we render to the least of His little ones, He will regard it as done to Him, and whatsoever we leave undone of that which W/l.<; in our power to do, He will regard the neglect and slight as shown to Him. Are there not many in darkness to-day who might have had the gospel had Christians done what they could for them '!

Failure to realize responsibility does not diminish it. Zenanas which forty years ago were locked and barred are to-day open. Especially is this the case in towns where there are Christian colleges. Wherever the Hindu men have been educated in these mission colleges, they are now willt~g, and even desirous, that their wives, daughters and sisters should be taught. We have been told by Hindu gentlemen that- there are llJany educated men in India to-day who are convinced of the truth of Christianity, and would confess Christ were it not that a wife or mother. who has never been instructed about Christ, would bitterly oppose their doing so.

Shall not Christian women who owe so much to Christ be foremost in doing the work allotted to them? What a consummate blunder to live selfishly in this generation! Are we giving the best we have to Christ and to His cause? Christ says, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." Did Christ only mean that for those who lived hundreds of years ago, or does He mean those words for us to-day? In the presence of a thousand million heathens and Mohammedans needing the gospel, with multitudes in heathen lands losing faith in their old beliefs and asking for the new, does He not mean those words to-day? Does He not ask that our time, our money, our influence. our friendships and our entire possessions should be laid at His feet, consecrated to His service, placed absolutely at His disposal? Opportunities such as we have to-day, if neglected, may not come again.

It is said that when the decisive hour in the battle of Waterloo came, the English troops were lying in the trenches waiting for the onslaught of the enemy. They had been ordered not to fire until the French were close upon them, and while they lay there in silence, Wellington rode up and down the lines, saying over and over again, "What will England say to you if you falter now?" One old officer declared that he said it a thousand times; but it is no matter how many times he said it, it was burned into those waiting troops till they felt as if they were lying under the very walls of Parliament, and when the command was given, " Now up and at them," every man felt that the honor of England was in his hands, and he was invincible.

Do we not hear the voice of a greater Leader saying, "-Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"? What will the result be if we falter now, if Christians are worldly now, if they are Christians only in

A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY

name but not in deed, if they only say" Lord, Lord," but do not the things which Christ says?' What will Christ think of us if we are not brave and true now?

Let us, at Christ's command, be ready to go forward, for the battle is not ours, but Christ's. Surely we will do well to place ourselves on His side, for we know that in the end His cause shall prevail. We know that all darkness and every evil thing shall be swept away, and that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. Lord Northbrook recently, at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society, referred to his feelings at hearing Handel's" Hallelujah Chorus" sung. He said it was not so much the music as the words and thoughts that thrilled him. The greatest of all musical creations was inspired by the faith that from sea to sea, and to the ends of the earth, His dominion shall extend, and that from every part of tlill: earth shall yet arise the choral shout, " Hallelujah, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." That is the grander chorus, of which Handel's Hallelujah is but the faint and distant anticipation. It will combine the voices of all loyal, 10Ting saints of all ages, nor is there in all the world, in the obscurest hovel of pOTerty, one humble soul that prays" Thy Kingdom come," that lays consecrated offerings on the altar of missions, who shall not join that final anthem as one who has helped forward the great consummation.

[NOTE.-This book, "Seven Years in Ceylon," which is to be published by Partridge & Co., will be a very valuable contribution to missionary literature. It is not unknown to our readers that the Misses Leitch have been for some years endeavoring to collect ,money to establish a .. Jatl'na College and General Medical Mission in North Ceylon." Already considerably over one·half of the £30,000 they set out to secure has been raised, nearly one·eighth of this sum being given by a dear American friend. Any contributions forwarded to us for this noble enterprise we will very gladly undertake to send on to the Misses Leitch.-Ens.] A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EVANGEL- ISTlCWORK.

BY J. STEWART HAPPER, NEW YORK.

Evangelistic work among the Chinese in America has justly been characterized by those acquainted with it as being one branch of Christian work which has more discouragements and fewer visible results than almost any other mission effort which the Church is now engaged in. In a paper in the REVIEW last year, the reasons for this statement were very fully considered, but for lack of space no mention was made of a force at work among the Chinese, which is, perhaps, the greatest obstacle to the Christianizing of the heathen in our midst; and this opposition is all the more dangerous because of the secrecy of its nature, the fear in which it is held, and the impossibility of obtaining definite proof as to its real character, scope and influence. The Yee Bing, a Chinese secret society which flourishes in this country, with lodges in almost all the large cities, has come to be regarded by those who know the Chinese, and especially by us who are able to understand their language, as a most potent force for evil, and a powerful antagonist to all that is good.

Our information in regard to this organized body is still limited; for though we see the results of its methods, and oftentimes meet with 'dctims who have suffered at its hands, it is hard to get at the facts when superstition, fear, and the policy of self-preservation are combined to conceal the truth. It has been my lot to come in contact and in open conflict with this society at various times during the past five years, and what I have learned of its nature may be of use in enabling others to recognize this great enemy to the work which we are trying to do for the Chinese in the midst of us.

The original of the Yee Hing Society is known in China as the White Lily. ·or Triad Society. It was at first a band of native Chine"e, united by the most sacred and binding ties in an effort to restore the native dynasty and overthrow the Manchu rule. Its existence was, prior to the rebellion, headed by Hung ·Siu Tlmen, the 'semi-Christian fanatic, and, though his object was the same as theirs, he was so opposed to their practices that they left him and sided with the imperialists. So stringent are the existing laws against the society in China, that it is sure death for a man to belong to it; hence we hear very little ·of it in China itself. Of this parent society, Dr. Williams, in his "Middle Kingdom," says, "The Triad Society is comparatively peaceful throughout China proper in overt acts. . . but in Siam, Singapore, Malacca and the Archi- pelago, it has become a powerful body, and great cruelties are committed on those who refuse to join." This statement of his is borne out by the fact that in these different places its evil character and practices are so well recognized that laws have been passed against membership in it similar to the laws in ,China, though the punishment is not so severe.

When the Chinese came to this country in great numbers the society was brought with them, and, owing to the degree of freedom found here, it has flourished and spread all over the land. Membership in the society is openly admitted, and its character is explained to the newspaper reporter or to the .Sabbath-school teacher by the statement', "It it just like the Freemasons." Whether there are Freemasons in China or not, is a question for sinologues to decide, but there is no more resemblance between the Freemasons and the Yee Ring Society in this country than there is between the Grand Army of the Republic and the anarchist agitators. This can be proved by its form of initi- ·ation and by its acts.

From the ritual, which for a time was in my possession, I gained the fol- lowing account of what it requires of its members: The applicant for member- ;ship is sworn to secrecy, taking a solemn oath by which he imprecates death to himself if he ever divulges the secrets or refuses to obey the orders of the .society. Before going through the binding rite of initiation he is required to run the gauntlet of the members present, who, if they have any old grudge .against him, are supposed to take it out in striking or beating him as he passes between the two lines. After this no one is supposed to remember any past ,offenses. The initiate then takes an oath to lay aside all obligation to "father or mother,wife or children; " he will consider the demands of the society supreme, even if he be called on to commit crime. A ceremony called being" born again" is then gone through with, and as a final seal upon the whole initiation each man pricks his finger until the blood flows, the different drops are col- lected in a basin of water, and each member takes a sip from the mixture, thus symbolizing their close union as a sworn band of brothers. The leader is called "A-ma" (mother.) It is on a«;lcount of this giving up of the claims of filial duty that the society is so abhorred by the better class of Chinese. In oile village in the Canton province, the elders passed a law that any member of their clan who should thus give up his allegiance to his parents should be buried alive if the facts were discovered. It is said that one man was thus buried, his own parents assisting and justifying their course by saying that he might as well be dead in fact as in effect. It is needless to add that few members of the so- CIety are gained from the emigrants from that village, so great was the deter_ rent effect of this punishment.

The society has long since lost sight of its original purpose-the overthrow of the Manchu dynasty-and now it uses the power it has for the personal advantage of its members. Skilled in the tricks of the law, unlimited in their .ability to manufacture testimony and suborn perjury, they stop at nothing to effect their aims or to punish those who withstand their impositions. In the ranks of its members are to be found competent interpreters, whose knowledge of our language enables them to be perverters of testimony as well. From the ignorant laundrymen who do not belong to the society the society demands money tor protection, and they find it cheaper to pay than to resist. There are, doubtless, many of its members who have joined under a misconception of its character, for they represent themselves to be a co-operative benevolent society, whose aim is to befriend and care for the Chinese; but when a man has once joined, fear of the consequences prevents his leaving. If superstitious he dreads the breaking of his oath, if not he fears the vengeance of the members, who stop not at murder.

Many instances might be given to prove the above assertions. The most signal exposure of the workings of the society was made in a celebrated case at St. Louis in 1885. The Chu clan, who are very powerful in this country. had dared to oppose the Yee Hing Society. A charge was made against six of their members which involved the lIfe of the accused. For seven weeks the opposing factions fought daily in the courts. Testimony was adduced which proved that members of the society in New York had admitted in their meeting that the charge was false, but the men must be punished for daring to oppose the Yee Hing. The pe,rfect manner in which witnesses were instructed, and their absolute disregard for truth, were well shown at this trial. A dramatic scene was enacted one day, when one of the coolest witnesses was suddenly shown the ritual of the society, which he supposed was safe in New York, and was asked its meaning. So great was his dread of the book, which private members are not allowed to see; that he shook and trembled, and refused to read it. Yet a week afterwards, he calmly swore that he knew nothing about such a book, and had never seen it! By great exertions, the accused men were finally saved from the unjust charge, and a most signal victory was obtained against this secret, powerful, Proteus-like enemy.

The influence of this society, while in many instances seemingly favorable to Christianity, is in reality both actively and passively opposed to anything that is good or Christian. In many of the schools for the Chinese we find a majority of the' members are from the Yee Hing Society. Knowing the advantage that a knowledge of the language gives them, they are more anxious to learn than are their duller companions. Having cut adrift from the teachings of ConfuciUS, in regard to filial duties at least, they are more progressive and anxious to become acquainted with our manners and laws. At the same time, they are usually the proprietors or managers of the opium joints and gambling dens, which are the greatest objections to the Chinese living among us, and from the very nature of their ties it is impossible for them to become· Christians as long as they consider their oaths binding. Many of them have made a profession of Christianity, but it cannot be for the truth's sake, but because they appreciate the advantages of the moral support they receive from hood-winked teachers and zealous pastors.

Not only are the members of this society unpromising objects for Christian effort, but they prevent other Chinese from coming to the schools. If the object of their dislike is not sensitive and still insists upon coming, they will even force him to leave the city by a seried of persecutions. At one time, in a. school of which I was superintendent, such a persecution was commenced by means of a false charge in a court of law. One of their own members came to me and confessed that the charge was false but he would have to swear .tc the lie, as he dared not disobey his superior. By my intervention their designs were frustrated, though for a time the enmity of my scholars who were

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 603·

members of the Yee Hing took the form of violent maledictions against me and absence from school. It is said-and there seems to be good ground for the statement-that there is a sub-order of the society, composed of "hatchet men," who will commit murder at the command of the officers of the society. An attempt, at least, at personal violence was made in this city, at the very doors. of the Tombs Police Court, when a Christian Chinaman was assaulted after a case was tried where he had successfully testified against some members of this society who were arrested for gambling. For months a reward was offered for the heads of two Christian Chinese, and I have reason to believe that my own life was in danger for a time, if wishes could have effected my death.

This society and its influence is not confined to this country alone. In a report of the work among the Chinese in the Hawaiian Islands for 1887, I find the following paragraph: "Another most injurious influence, and one of the most hostile to the spread of Christianity, is the prevalence of a strongly organized secret society which extends all over the group (of islands). While in China it is at the risk of life that a man joins it, here it exists and flourishes in the most unblushing manner. It is a prolific source of evil among the Chinese, and is calculated to harden them against any good influences which otherwise might be brought to bear upon them. Our Christian converts are' often called upon to suffer its persecution, and fear of its power is calculated to deter othersfrom joining our ranks."

Much more might be said in regard to this evil agency, but enough has been said, I think, to expose the enemy, and therein consists the remedy for the evil. An open foe is more easily defeated than a secret one, and when the' secret society masquerades as a benevolent organization, when its members are equally prominent in the Sabbath-school, and, more secretly, in the gambling house and lodge room, then it is that the most harm is done. Let all who work among the Chinese look carefully into the motives of those who, wish to profess Christianity, and find out all they can in regard to them. We do not wish to decry results, but better one genuine convert than hundreds who join from wrong motives. It is true of this field as of every other, that the wheat and the tares must grow together till the Judgment Day, lest violence be done to the wheat; but as far as human judgment can decide, it seems impossible for a Chinaman to serve God and the Yee Hing Society.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A little circular has just been re- the vVestern States, and a Conference, ceived announcing Summer Schools for Christian Activity and Bible Study, for College Students. Northfield, Mas- which will be held on the finely lo- sachusetts, is the location for the cated camping grounds of the West- World's Students' Conference, which, ern Secretarial Institute. by the time this magazine goes to In attendance at Chautauqua and press, will have been held on dates Lake Geneva will be student volun- June 28th to July 9th, inclusive. The teers in great numbers and from all second summer school will be open for sections of the country: from abroad, students at Chautauqua, N. Y. (about returned foreign missionaries who are thirty miles from Buffalo), on July wide awake, consecrated and enthusi- 19th, to continue twelve days. Lake astic; from home, Rev. Arthur T. Geneva, Wisconsin-said to be by Pierson, D.D., who has been so might- many tourists the most beautiful lake ily used by the Lord both at home and in America-will attract students from abroad; Mr. RobertP.Wilder, Mr. Jno. R. Mott and Mr. Robert E. Speer will Mr. La Flomme, a volunteer, whose be in attendance at one or both of these conferences. enthusiastic presence and spirited ad- Chautauqua and Lake Geneva will dresses will be remembered by the be rallying points for student volun- teers to gather this summer; hence boys who. were at Northfield in 1887, we would urge volunteers to come if possible. Let no men with tired brains, writes recently from Tellomonchili, who are just free from college work, India, to a volunteer: suppose these conferences are conduct- ed on the cram system and offer noth- "I know the Lord has blessed you. ing but Bible study, sermons and And now that I see He is as wonder- prayer meetings; on the contrary, fully blessing Speer, I know it is not abundant time is allowed for reflec- your work, or Speer's, or Forman's, tion and for social intercourse and re- but it is of the Lord God. Our great creation in the form of out-of-door longings of two years ago, that the sports. Fellows whose "funds are low" volunteers might pull together, have (and few students are fIushat the close been satisfied. To see the grand en- ~f a college term) need not be deprived thusiasm with which they are sweep- of the privilege of attendance: the ing forward is, in the :promise of God, railroads offer cut rates, and oppor- one of the most inspIring sights im- tunity will be given, as in the past, aginable to men who are working for men to earn their expenses by a away beyond their strength, because few hours' labor each day in dining- they expect reinforcements soon. And room service. that is the position of our foreign force. They are like Wellington at Perhaps no man is better able to de- Waterloo, fighting a stubborn fight termine the needs of volunteers than against fearful odds; and as he prayed Mr. Speer~ the Traveling Secretary, for night or Blucher, so they are lookand by needs I mean requirements for ing for the coming of the end, or of effective spiritual service. He says: help. And we have not looked in vain. How the forces are pouring into the "Briefly, the needs of the volunteers foreign fields! But though the numare to-day: (1.) Information-intelli- bers of foreign workers have vastly ingence for themselves and to distribute. creased, yet only the advance guard They cannot work unless they have have deployed upon the great plain of something' with which to work; (2.) this world's need, and only here and Determination that,whether the Board there has a breach been made in the accept them or not, they will have the towering bulwarks of heathen unbelief gospel preached in the untouched lands and Mohammedan opposition. Our even though they die. (3.) Inspiration Christian churches must send out the -they need to glow with the Lord's sinews of war. This work is so pelife." culiar and so vast that for the fighting force the base of supplies must be the Truly it is just this inspiration, this home land-not for long, let us hope, glow that comes from contact with the but until the presentcrisis be past, and Lord's life. that we need above all the ingathered converts are able of things else. As volunteers, yes; as themselves to take up the work and obedient, loyal sons of God, we ought push it ahead unaided." to bring ourselves in touch with the men and the means which He so gra- During the college year, Mr. Robert ciously uses in the furtherance of His great ends. But, above all human aids E. Speer, our Traveling Secretary, has and instrumentalities, the Spirit of God is promised at these conferences. visited 65 colleges, 17 theological He will not fail us. And again, for His Kingdom's sake, volunteers, Come! seminaries, 7 schools, 8 State universi- ties. 7 normal schools, 7 Young Men's Christian Association State conven- tions, 3 Young Women's Christian Association State conventions, the New England College Conference, and also addressed meetings in 45 churches and 10 young peoples' societies. About 350 meetings in all were held. There were about 1,000 new volunteers se- cured, and $8,500 pledged to work abrfad.

MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. Notes on Afrioa, by our English Oorrespondent.

Portuguese Departure frum Nyas- tached to their necks, and in this saland.-Touching affairs at Mandala cruel fashion were driven from day and Blantyre, Mr. John Moir, of Edin- to day until sold to the slave-dealing burgh, wrote, on May 14th, that he Arabs. With such daily occurrences, had just received letters from his sons, crimes and horrors, Ethiopia stretches reporting quietness in the lately dis- forth her hands to God and man for turbed districts, and the exultation of deliverance.

the natives at the exit of the Portu- -"An Awful Land"-Rev. J. L.

guese. Rogers, laboring at Stanley Pool, Cen- -Experiences on Lake Nyassa.- tral Africa, among a race called the That noble missionary surgeon and Batekers, describes their habits and worker, Dr. Kerr Cross, has returned his own trials to a friend in London: to Great Britain on a furlough. He "They are very wild and given to describes the field of labor which he fighting. They always go about with has occupied some four or five years, their knives and spears, ready to kill at the extreme south end of the lake, anyone. In fact, one has to be very as a marvellously beautiful country. careful in walking among this people.

Every black man's village was a ba- I am on the best terms with all the nana grove, kept in the most perfect natives. The people buy slaves, and order and cleanliness. Cattle, grain, fatten and kill and eat them. This is and everyt~ng that a negro sets his an awful land to live in. During my heart upon as of value, was found in stay here I have had nine fevers.'''

abundance. The people themselves -North Africa Missioll.-Itappears were of noble character, and anxious- from the annual report of the Pas- ly awaited the gospel. Schools for the tors' College that Mr. Spurgeon has children were popular. The great launched his promised missionary so- curse of the region was slavery. In ciety, of which the first agent is 10- its domestic aspects it was unknown. cated at Morocco, in conjunction with The slavery which the missionaries the North Africa Mission. The so- witnessed was practised by the Arabs. ciety's income amounts to £600. Its They had recently instigated the Aw- course turns upon the replies to ap- amba, a large tribe inhabiting a tract peals for co-operation. Apart from a of land northwest of Bangweolo, to generous response laborers cannot be ravage the areas to the north, south, sent forth. Several of Mr. Spurgeon's east and west. The guns which students are being trained for the mis- the Arabs put into their hands to sion field.

hunt slaves were old British weap- -Another Missionary Martyr.-Of ons. For a gun the Arabs could buy that heroic Cambridge band of four a young woman, and youths, boys members, under the leadership of and girls brought certain quantities Douglas Hooper, who sailed from of gunpowder. In one instance the England for Mombasa on the 23d of Awamba carried out a horrible raid January, Joseph Dudley Musson Cot- on a village. They first set aside the tel', of Trinity College, Cambridge, grown men for slaughter, after the was a fellow-comrade. His friends women and boys, girls and cattle had recognized in-him the qualities of in- been secured. The fate of the poor tegrity, courage, ability and devotion, fathers and husbands could scarcely in rare measure. These were laid with be related. Placed in a row, their joy on the missionary altar in Uganda fiendish captors chopped off their -the, land of the martyrs. On the heads one after another. The hapless threshold of the King's conflict he has women, youths, girls, and children been translated at the early age of 24.

were bound by forked branches at- Following the news of Mr. Mackay's death, this intelligence appeals with noble martyrdom of so many of the native Christians is the strongest possad earnestness for more consecrated sible reply to those who so ignorantly opinA that Christian missions are standard-bearers. a failure. It must, however, be noted that it was, in all probability, -Dr. Felkin on Uganda.-In two the fact of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries both working -current articles, entitled" A Ten Years' in the country that caused a consider- able amount of the disturbance. One Review," Dr. Felkin lays stress upon cannot help believing that in uncivil- ized countries, such as Uganda, misan element prejudicial to the pacific sions of various denominations should not encroach one upon the other. evangelization of this extensive terri- Probably ecclesiastics may differ on tIllS point; still, it can hardly be tory. His views will be indorsed by doubted that had the Protestants,who first entered Uganda, been pernlitted those who have followed the course of to carryon their work without the disruption caused by the subsequent events in Uganda. He writes: introduction of an apparently new religion, much would have been dif- "Uganda has been convulsed by the ferent, and the undoubted advantages throes of intrigue and war. Mtesa is which the Protestants possessed in dead; Mwanga, after reigning a short 1880 nlight have served to prevent the time, was deposed, and has only re- intrigues which led to such loss of life." cently been _re-established upon his throne; was again deposed, and the country is the scene of fierce warfare. These disturbances have, however, served to show the hold Christianity had taken upon numbers of the poople; and surely the heart-rending history of the fierce persecution and -England end Germany in East 1885, Great Britain and' Germany joined in a mutual convention, having Africa.-For many years past the trade for its object the subdivision of East- .of Eastern Central Africa, stretching ern Central Africa into what are into the interior, had been carried on termed spheres of British and German by British subjects-Indian traders influence. In this subdivision Germany from Bombay. These traders formed obtained the larger share of the terridepots, or settlements, along the trade tory. The reason for this surrender routes of the interior, and established of the greater area, with the large and -commercial enterprises that resulted prosperous trade built by British enin an ever-increasing trade in ivory, ergy and capital, has not been exindia-rubber, and other tropical pro- plained. Ifit was an act of generosityto ducts, which steadily grew under the further Germany's colonization measfostering influence of Great Britain. ures, the fact that tropical Africa can- not be colonized by white people was Thirteen years ago the Sultan of not considered. The development of Zanzibar offered Sir William MacKin- Central Africa must for some years non a lease for seventy years of all his depend upon the commerce and trade customs revenue, together with sover- which can be created; and its real €ign administrative powers over the value to any country is the opportunwhole of his African continental do- ity it affords for the employment of minions; but the Foreign Office did not capital, and the demand it creates for manufactured goods. Here is a point give sufficient encouragement to the of real importance to the people of €nterprise, and the reply to an application for necessary authority and Great Britain. support was so guarded that Sir Wil- Trading companies, the Imperial liam MacKinnon did not feel himself justified in continuing the negoti- British East Africa Company and the ations. German East Africa Company, were formed to administer and develop their . The discoveries and explorations of respective areas. Unfortunately the Livingstone, Burton and Speke, Speke German enterprise roused the hostility and Grant, Baker, Stanley and Thom- of nearly the whole popUlation of the son, make it manifest that no other coast-line; but Lieutenant Wissman, nation can bring forward such claims who was dispatched as the special as Great Britain to having its fair agent of the German Government, by share of Eastern Central Africa, his prudence, energy, courage, and whether from ~he standpoint of first his knowledge of the natives, has supdiscovery, or from the trade and com- pressed these hostile demonstrations. merce that has been created in these The British company avoided the regions.

After the Conference of Berlin in troubles into which the German com- Ivory Coast, thus shutting out Sierra pany had fallen; and this may be the Leone and Liberia from further exten- cause of a somewhat unkindly spirit sions. This position, as regards the inwhich has been shown by the Germans terior, would be strengthened if Dain East Africa against everything homey also could be reached from the British. Noone believes that this north. Meanwhile, from Porto Novo, feeling is shared by the German Gov- the River Wheni has been ascended as ernment, but the action of some of the far as Affame, ninety-eight miles from German officials indicating a desire to the coast. There has been a collision squeeze the British down to the coast, with Dahomey, occupying the right and ultimately out of East Africa al- bank, and it is probable that a French together, and the course attributed to expedition may be sent into Dahomey.

Dr. Peters by a German newspaper, The French, it is said, are about to are evidences of the animus and hos- occupy Whydah. If so, the sooner tility among the German element of y oruba is under direct British influ- East Africa, and which sometimes mice the better for British trade and finds an echo in a portion of the Ger- also for our missions.-Church Mis- sionary Intelligencer. man press.

These irritating and useless manifes- -Useful Literature Society in India. tations should cease; they breed a bitter feelin~ where there ought to be a .A telegram from Calcutta, dated healthy nvalry; they prevent co-oper- April dth, gives the information that ation where there ought to be union; the Governor General in Council had and unless checked, they will destroy read the letter from the Society's Pro- visional Committee with much interthat united effort of two great nations est. The object of the society had his by which Eastern Central Africa can be rapidly and peacefully developed, the slave-trade destroyed, and the in- cordial sympathy and approval, for fluences of Christianity encouraged which he promised a grant of 500 rupees per mensem from Imperial and fostered. Let each respect his funds, provided the society was estabneighbor's landmark; and if Germany will hold out the right hand of peace and good-will, no one will clasp it with lished with a definite programme, more sincerity than her fellow-workers in East Mrica. True union means holding out prospects of success. The true strength.-Nineteenth Century. Lieutenant-Governor's answer ex- pressed approbation, with the reserva- -The :f"rench in West Africa -The French policy of extending, so far as tion that it would be necessary to they can, into the interior from Sene- ascertain the requirements and probagambia, is systematically followed out. The Niger having been reached at ble resources of the society before a Bamako, their expeditions down the grant could be made from provincial Upper Niger have brought Tombuktu exchequers. At the meeting held in within their sphere of influence, and Calcutta the indefatigable representa- tive from England, the Rev. James they are now feeling their way south- Johnston, gave an account of his suc- ward to the Gulf of Guinea. Captain Binger's expedition (1887-89) has ex- plored a large territory to the south, cess in founding identical societies at almost unknown before. The water- Madras, Bombay, Lahore and Allaha- bad. He stated that the purposes shed between the Upper Niger and the were the cheap reproduction in India rivers flowing southward to the Gulf of Guinea is not, he regards, a mighty range of mOlmtains, but merely rising of standard English and vernacular ground. The town of Kong, probably works, and to stirimlate the habit of reading by establishing libraries. The unvisited before by any European, was scheme has aroused English sympa- reached. It numbers from 12,000i to 15,000 inhabitants,exclusively Moham- medans, and is a great trade centre. thies, and in London it was suggested Thence he found his way to Salaga, on the Volta, a position which the Basle a similar society might be formed. mission has also reached from the It was urged by the Bishop of Calcutta Gold Coast. It can scarcely be sup- that the lead must be taken in India, posed that the British Government on in which case the society in England the Gold Coast will admit further extension in this direction. Further would be an auxiliary only. A plan west the way may be op~ned from of operations was deputed to a sub- Kong to the French possesslOns on the committee. For the growth of this laudable'movement a considerable sum ing not less than 7,000 people. For has been already subscribed. – Our English Oorrespondent that harvest of fifty years' work they -Continental Evangelization.-The might thank God.· The Walloon prov- Rev. Charles Merle de Aubigne (son of the celebrated author of the " History inces were more accessible to the of the Reformation "), a missionary pastor in Belgium and an eloquent gospel than the Flemish, and by the speaker in the English tongue, has lately commended the work of evan- working classes especially the faith gelization in France, Italy, Spain and other European lands. Himself a once delivered to the saints was ac- Swiss, and a native of classic Geneva, he has for some years sought the con- ceptable. The result of this was aversion of Romanists in Papal ,countries. In the Continental Catholic vast improvement in the social condikingdoms, where the people knew little save the darkness of Rome, the tion of the people. The curse of drink workers were apt to become despondent on measuring the strength of the was unhappily widely prevalent. forces arrayed against them. The faith of the evangelical heralds was There were nearly 140,000 drink shops revi~d by a visit to the Protestant country of England. In Great Britain distributed among a population estithe Gospel of Christ had attained a strong footing, and,consequently, the mated at four millions. That was at Protestants of other lands were accustomed to regard England as the very the rate of one to every thirty or forty incarnation of Protestantism. Might the day never dawn when the Church of the inhabitants. Striking evidence of Rome, which was trying to bring her back to the Papacy, would trans- was supplied of the influence exerted form England into a Roman Catholic vassal! England was and must re- by the gospel in ereating temperate main Protestant, In a Protestant land the people knew what the Bible had and sober habits, and considerable imdone for them, and were determined not to let it go. Belgium, the field of provement in various modes of life. his labors, was one of the darkest of Roman Catholic lands on the face of Their movement continued to make Europe. That had not always been its reputation. In the early Reforma- encouraging progress. It was growtion periods the Protestant spirit which evinced itself was crushed or ing day by day, and whole villages driven out by persecution. Fifty years back the name of Protestant was were coming over to the Protestant scarcely known there. Now the Egyptian darkness was again passing side. They believed that much greater away. A native Protestant church was established, composed entirely of things would be witnessed, and that those who were formerly Roman Catholics.· .Little by little some 26 con- thousands would yet turn away from gregations had been formed, embrac- the Church which had left them in error, to accept an enlightened, evan- gelical faith. – Our English Oorres- pondent.

South America. – Strategic Points.-8panish American civiliza- tion, while shaped largely from the cloister and the throne, has been in fact an organic growth from vital germs. It follows the path worn deep by the tread of all the Latin nations, from the theoretical to the practical. The dreamer of yesterday is the auto- crat of to-day; and loyalty- to "the idea" for the time prevaihng is the test of a man's usefulness, if not of his right to exist in his day and gener- ation. If we judge the future by the past, we must expect to tind in the prevailing philosophy the prophecy of the things that are to be. The lever that moves that world must find its fulcrum in the school text-book and the professor's chair, This view does not belittle preaching or any other work distinctly evangeli- cal. It means that the evangelical philosoI?hy must conquer the centre before It can control the extremities. "The idea" prevailing must be distinct- ively Christian before the institutions and the life can be ordered by Christi- ever been evangelized by an effort anity. It means also that when the from that side? ShaJl a start be made centre is conquered by Christianity with the lower class? Alas, who has then the Christian influence will flow faced the problem without losing all forth into all the ramifications of life heart in view of the abject and hope- and activity as certainly as sweet less servility of these poor and un- waters from a pure fountain. happy people?

One of the first necessities in Span- The old bonds are yielding and ish America, then, is to command the breaking away. The abolition of attention of the college students. Here, slavery, the surrender of class privi- more than anywhere else, is plastic leges, the spread of republican ideas, material. But it is material rapidly closer contact with Protestant civiliz- hardening and soon to hold with great ation, and the necessities of material tenacity the impressions ij; is now reo improvement and development of ceiving. The fine logical powers and natural resources, are influences work- phenomenal devotion to its ideals ing together to bring forward the de- which characterize the Latin mind, spised laboring man to a new position will build for them ana their country of importance and power. Here, then, a future nicely adjusted to the foun- is our second strategic point, Get hold dations now laying. Here, then, is of the middle'class, for it is destined the supreme opportunity to control to play an important, if not a leading, the future through the present. The part in the future history of Spanish means of such control will be in hand America.

whenever our missionaries are equip- In some regions the land is in small ped for this work. Until that time holdings. The people are independ- the citadel is in the hands of the ent, industrious and well housed.

enemy, and we can hope for only occa- Such communities, once won, will re- sional and minor advantages. The old ward the labor spent on them far bei- civilization is built on Romanism. tel' than those whose character is ser- The new threatens to take for its vile and without ambition. IIi some foundation some form of anti-Chris- of the cities the artisan class is comin~ tian speculation, inclining now to to self-consciousness. It has its di!!- idealism, and again to materialism. tinctive dress, combines, if it does not If we would determine its form to be organize, and is recognized as an ele- Christian we must press forward to ment in politics that must be cajoled.

the place where the determination is Unless it be in the school-room, there made, and that is in the college. is no better vantage ground in all the Another strategic point is more land. likely to be overlooked. I have else- Our objective point is to secure to where called attention to the fact that the reorganized society the best ele- one fatal defect of Spanish American ments of Protestant civilization. If social organization has been the want the artisans are to have a large influ- of a middle class-intelligent, conserv- imce and are to furnish, as is inevitable ative, respected and self-reliant, such in a republic, a fair share of leading as is formed by our mechanics, farm- men, then it is of the first importance ers, etc. This fault it inherited from that we put forth our efforts toward the feudalism of Spain, so strongly making them ideal citizens of a re- influenced by its contact with Oriental public. To this end three particulars modes of life. The evil increased by must be secured.

the circumstances of the conquest and The first is to elevate the artisan in of the colonial organization which intelligence and skill. The second is lifted the artizans coming from Eu- to impart to him the principles of a.

rope into the aristocracy and forced sound morality in' private, social and those native born into the servile class. public life; the safety of a republic is The presence of slavery drew the lines m the intelligence and morality of the more sharply and stamped labor in- masses. The third point is to free delibly with the stigma of disgrace. labor from odium. The artisan must So there has always been in Spanish feel the dignity of his calling and com- America a chasm broad and deep be- mand universal respect.

tween the two extremes of society, Now I believe it possible to secure and the workingman has been rele- all these points by one move, namely, gated to the lower class. the establishment, under mission au- The state of affairs here hastily spices, of artisans' schools-technical.

outlined has been a great hindrance trade, manual labor, or whatever they to mission labor. Where shall work may be called. The very pos~ession hegin? Wi,th the aristocratic and in- of such schools would lift labor to a fluential class? But, has a people new p1a.ne of di);'nity. Even a littlo acquaintance, of a really practical from head to foot, and continually shows it. Many of the men are too character,. with, mathematics and proud to work, but they are not too proud to steal or to kill; and the cruelty science would make a new man of the of the fathers is visited on the children 'unto the third and fourth genera- Spanish mechanic. And I would em- tion.'"

phasize, even from a es.e, ctuhlearreploiginiotuosf, /ljriting from Kerak, September 20, view, the moral, i. Mr. Lethaby relates some of hjs diffi- culties. "Our native teacher left us a training of the students. For, after short time ago without bidding good- bye, so now'all the work is in our own all other matters have received due hands; and we needed further help, even when we had some one. It is credit, the fact remains that what the astonishing what we have been ableto teach the children since their 'teacher' artisan needs, more than all else, to departed. But these have been terribly trying times to us. The Roman Cathomake him industrious and trustworthy lics are working hard to build their church, have subsidized the chief's and fit him for higher usefulness as a family and the parents of the children; and one day Mrs. Lethabyand I had a citizen, is a true morality. tough job. The two brothers who had been taught the most were to follow But could such schools be made a those who had been stolen from us; the older one was so unwilling that success? Undoubtedly itwould be in he would not go home. I could stand it no longer; so my wife and I went to each case an experiment, whose out- the Latin priest, denounced the con- duct before him and all there. Blandly come would depend on local circum- he denied all he had done. I then went to the father of the boys, told stances and individual fitness. But if how the priest had contradicted the whole, and how that was what he modeled after similar schools that have might expect throughout from that source. After dinner the older boy passed the experimental stages, and if came back, and both have been regular ever since; but of course it is like keepheld steadily to a missionary purpose, ing school in an earthquake."

I do not hesitate to say that they give In a letter of later date Mr. Lethaby tells of other troubles: "Last Sunday an almost certain promise of the very week we had a fearful scene; two Christian tribes hurling big stones and highest usefulness as a missionary drawing weapons against one another: agency. as a result, hours of work for Mrs. Lethaby with more than one man, but Are there not some at the centres of happily no death. The Moslems came in and separated these Christians(?) influence who will make a move to who began their struggle at the close of the afternoon prayers. These are get the great corporations that are some of the little things we have to go through, and trust through! But pushing out. into these countries, you can form some idea of the com- whether as railroads, canal enter- prises, or otherwise, to make this work a part of their undertaking?

REV. WILLIS WEAVER.

Union Star, Mo.

Syria.-Mr. Lethaby in Moab.

These devoted and solitary workers, Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, are doing ex- cellent work in the land of Moab. " It is," Mr. Lethaby says, "one of the most beautiful and fertile bits of the earth's surface. But, alas! as of old, there is a 'burden on Moab,' and it can be stated in three letters: S-I-N. That burden upon the land is terribly real; the Turk will not allow the sugar to be grown; the Arab has not the sense to plant and gather the cotton crop; where ten hundred t!lOusand sheep might live, not one hundredth of the number are to be found; where a million quarters of wheat might be giv-en to help to feed your four millions of mouths in London, there are'thou- sands of acres lying idle, and all because sin has specially desolated this goodly and pleasant land. Two great sins of ancient Moab were pride and cruelty. And it is so to-day. A full- grown Arab of these parts, whether he be a sheikh ora beggar, is full of pride pensatory joy when we have read It young, experienced helper as soon as through for the first time the Gospel of possible. Rev. George Piercy, 276 Mark in Arabic to these little ones. Burdett road, London, E., is the secre- While they knew that Jesus was cruci- tary of the London council of Mr.

fied, the narrative was, until this Lethaby's Mission.

week, unknown; and as, after reading Tibet.-Dear Sirs: The news has the day's verses, I have detailed and reached us of a missionary from Lon- impressed the circumstances, it has don proceeding to Darjeeling, India, been a treat to watch the faces and with the intention of enteling Tibet attention of these little Bedouins. through Sikkim, if possible. This news Mark xvi:16 they have added to-day has constrained me to state a few facts to their stock of memorized texts. not generally known, perhaps, in refer- They now know the whole of the 90th ence to the opening of Tibet, and the Psalm, and say it beautifully, and are salvation of Tibetans.

learning Psalm viii. To teach the Tibet is a dependency of China, and Bible here is different from teaching it is to China's interest to give way to it in London; how they revel when a the desire of her Tibetan subjects to fact or a word really comes home to exclude foreigners. China also needs them! And I can honestly write, how Tibet as a buffer against English ag- I revel in the work, except when a gression, and Tibetan lamas find their Mujelli's face glowers over the gate, only hope of retaining their power and or people come to appeal for sick ones influence over the common people in whom we cannot leave to visit. this exclusion of foreigners. Only a "The last few days, while Mrs.' few months ago we had an instance Lethaby has been ill, there has been of this exclusive spirit in the experi- an addition to her work: the }foslem ence of Mr. Rockhill, a late member girls have been seized with a desire to of the American Legation at Peking, come again, and my wife has had tell who penetrated Tibet from the north.

or eleven of them in the afternoon. I Mr. Rockhill traveled with Tibetans, fear Arab girls will not for a long wearing the same dress as his com- time attend regularly enough to under- panions, and speaking their language, go an examination; but they read, do but when still thirty days from Llassa, sums, and write a letter, and know the capital, he lost all his baggage, be- more by coming; and we hope it will ing forced to re-enter China without prepare the way for a better future. having accomplished his object. Pass- Weare making fresh effort to get ing through this province to the coast, some help here who may be of some Mr. Rockhill told a friend who met service to Mrs. Lethaby in our own him that inside Tibet he was told by house and others." a lama that the real cause of the ex- A friend in Ireland, in sending a clusion of foreigners was the fear of donation for the work, truly says: Christianity. No wonder that such is "They are indeed a brave pair, and the case when at leastone sonin every deserve to be helped." Another friend family becomes a lama. It is another in London writes respecting a helper case of vested interests.

for Mrs. Lethaby: "Considering all Presuming that it is a desire for the things, hers is the harder lot, and she salvation of Tibetans that has called really ought to have English female forth in late years so much talk, pray- .assistance. It seems to me to be the er, writing for, and about Tibet, I am special need of the Mission, and I will surprised that so very little has been cheerfully give £5 as a nucleus of a done for the accomplishment of that fund for such a purpose." desirable end. The work of the brave Some responses have been made to Moravians in Ladak, Kashmir, on the this suggestion, and it is hoped to send west border of Tibet, is truly a most

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROJll ALL PARTS

praiseworthy exception. Whilst others territory having an area of no less than have been talking and writing, these 50,000 square miles inhabited by ~i­ humble, faithful missionaries have betan tribes, for the lastten years open gone .to the work, translating the to the gospel herald; but, alas! utterly Scriptures and bringing some Tibetan neglected hitherto. sinners into the fold of Christ. Instead of wasting time waiting for Ti- Let those who long for the salvation bet to open, they have taken the gos- of Tibetans no longer wait for British pel to needy Tibetans outside Tibet sword and cannon to open a bloodproper. Here I am glad to add that stained way to Tibet. The way to Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner and his wife, thousands of Tibetans, dying, utterly since some time last year, have been hopeless slaves to every sin, a prey to trying to do something for the many every lust, is now open in Sz-ch'uan Tibetans living in Outer Kansuh, N. and Kansuh, and has been open for W. China. more than ten years.

At present these are the only in- God willing, my wife and I hope to stances of attempts being made to be doing something ere long towards evangelize the tens of thousands of the salvation of some of these border Tibetans who live, some under British, outcasts. Brethren and sisters, pray but mostly under Chines~ rule, out- for them. Yours faithfully, side of Tibet proper. In this province (Sz.:ch'uan, W. China) alone there is It R. GRAY OWEN. O. I. M., Oh'entu, W. Ohina.

-The Ohristian (London).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. fused to legalize the tramc in those noble and patriotic words: "It is true that I cannot pre- THE IMPENDING OPIUM CRISIS. vent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue fin our June Correspondence (page from the vice and misery of my people." It 454) we gave our readers a copy of the is well known, too, how twenty years later this Petition of the Christian Churches of consistent opposition entailed another war, China addressed to the Christian and how the fourth son and successor, Hien- Churches of England, praying them fung, with his palace looted and destroyed by to use their influence with their the " civilized " enemy, finally agreed to the. Government to induce it to abolish legalization of tlje traffic with the imposition the opium traffic, the horrible evils of of a nominal duty. It may be known also that whichchey set forth. We have re- four years ago, after long delay and haggling, ceived from the office of the Bombay an agreement was come to which it was· Guardian, of India, the following thought would be a final settlement of the Memorial from the Christians of India question, though as a matter of fact it was to the Chinese Government, urging it open to revision after a period of five years. to continue its opposition to the But nothing is settled till it is settled rightly, iniquity and assuring it of Christian and the opium ghost will not down till it is put sympathyand support. The memorial !Iown by the suppression of the use of the drug speaks for itself, and we are sure will altogether. be read with interest. Mr. Robbins is an American missionary at Shanghai. The time for the possible revision of the -J. M. S.] agreement having nearly arrived, it seemed good to the editors of the Banner of Asia, at PRESENTATION OF .ANTI·OPIUM MEMORIALS AND Bombay, to propose a memorial from the Christians of India to the Chinese Government, ..l.TTITUDE OF THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT ON encouraging them in their continued opposi- tion to the iniquity, and reminding them that THE SUBJECT. the Church of Christ is not indifferent to the The world has heard the affecting story of wrongs inflicted on China and is not willing w the determined and implacable opposition to the opium curse of the Chinese Imperial au- thorities half a century ago; how the old Emperor Tau-kwang, after burying three sons who had died its victims, made such a des- concede that India is so dependent that it can perate effort to suppress the import as to be saved from hankruptcyonly by the plunder incur a bloody war, with loss of territory and and ruin of its Chinese neighbor. The prothe payment of vast indemnities, and yet re- posal was heartily seconded by missionaries and others, and with little effort ten thousand annual visit to worship at the F..astern Tombs. three hundred and forty-five signatures, in many languages (extending 100 yards), in- Having had communicated to him beforehand cluding a few names spontaneously sent from England, America and Australia, were ob- copies of the text of the memorials and a tained to the folluwing petition: rather lengthy explanatory statement, he "We, the undersigned, ministers and members of Christian churches, desire to record understood quite well theobject of ourmission, ' our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc which has heen wrought among the people 'of and this no doubt accounts largely for the China in consequence,of the opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has cordiality with which he received us. He been totally at variance with the principles of the Christian religion. We respectfully ex- graciously accepted the memorials and press our deep sympathy with the supreme authorities 01 China in their desire to save scanned the hundreds of names with evident their nation from the curse of the opium habit, and in order to further so wise and pleasure, promising to present them and our laudable an object, we would emphasize the importance of acting upon the opportunity statement to the central Government with his presented in the year 1890, under the additional article of the Chefoo Agreement (rati- own recommendation that they should have a fied May 6, 1886), to terminate that article, and to secure the execution of a new treaty re- most favorable consideration. The unmeasured pealing theTien-tsin Treaty, as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting the prohibition of terms in which he condemned the use of the the legalized importation of opium into China." poison showed that he appreciates the evils The Scottish Anti-Opium Society, hearing of caused by it and sincerely wished its entire the movement, sent, unsolicited, a similar memorial, signed by between six and seven suppression, which he said is the case with the thousand Christian workers in Scotland-all gotten up in a very brief period of time-show- other nlemhers of the Government. He said ing what might be done in Christian countries by extending the time and effort and duly in- it was useless to try to put down the native forming and encouraging the people. growth till the f~reign import was prohibited, The deputation entrusted with the present- when there would he hope of success. 'But ing of these memorials to the Chinese Government, Mr. A. S. Dyer and myself, are happy running through the whole interview was a to be able to report a very gratifying reception in China. The official through whom the note of sadness which found expression in the memorials were presented was that greatest statesman of China, if not of the world, Li question, "Will not the demand for a prohibi- Hung-chang, Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chih-Ii and Grand Secretary to tion treaty with Great Britain bring on another the Chinese Government. He was a most appropriate person to receive them, not only war-a third opium war? " on account of his enlightened and liberal Tiews, but also hecause of his outspoken oppo- This question, too, quite agrees with other sition to the opium iniquity, he having declared as late as the year 1881 that the legalization of expressions from Chinese statesmen,,!specially the traffic was "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of with the las(utterances of Marquis Tseng, the arms," at the same time going so far as to make proposals to the Indian Government to late Minister to the Court of St. James. and recoup them for a time for their loss of revenue if they would Itbolish the exportation of member of the Tsung-Li'Yamen, or Board of the drug to China. Fortunately his exasperation at America on account of the Exclusion Foreign Affairs. Four days previous to his Act had largely abated, so that there was no objection on that ground, especially when he death we had an appointment for an' interview knew I had been a resident in India for eighteen years. with him at Peking, and though at the time The day appointed for our reception was the appointed he was too ill to see us, yet he had 21st of last month, he having but just returned from accompanying the emperor on his shown evident sympathy with our mission, and had given expression to language which should sink deep into the hearts of all lovers of liberty and fair dealing, to say nothing of Christian principles: "WE ARE NOT FREE; we cannot take the first step."

Though these statesmen have heen assured that public sentiment. would not tolerate'

another similar war, yet they have seen so much of the duplicity of foreigners that they cannot tell what pretext they may use to carry out their designs, as they did in the last opium war. While looking at the Toku Forts, at the mouth of the Feiho, and rememhering the part taken in storming those forts thirty years ago by the representative of a neutral Government, U. S Commodore Tatnall, it has been nota little difficult to me to reconcile that action with the insertion of the Golden Rule in the treaty consequent thereto-an example followed by the not more consistent British Government. But let us now prove that it is possible and practicable for nations, as for individuals, to do as they would be done by, by helping with all our might to remove obstacles and stum- bling blocks from this unfortunate land, and thus prepare the way for our Lord and His blessed gospel. Pray for China.

Yours, for His and China's sake, Shanghai; May 6, 1890. W. E. RoBBINS.

P. S.-No foreigner as yet having had an audience with the present emperor, we did not strangers could ever be. Rev. J. R. McDougall attempt to see him, but we got a communica- says, "My own deep conviction remains unal· tion to his father, the Seventh Prince, which terable as to the truly spiritual character of has called forth expressions of great interest the Free Italian Ohurch Mission, and the imand a desire for more information on the sub- mense service it is rendering to 'the cause of ject. As' he and Viceroy Li are next to the Ohrist in Italy." emperor, we may expect that everthing will be done that can be done in the matter. Tibet.

Italy. Edgell Road, Staine., June 10, 1890. DEAR DR. PIERSoN:-I thought you might [We have received the following like to have the enclosed letter from Mr. C. Polhill Turner, in northeast Tibet. brief statement from a well-known The Manchu viceroy (Ching-Chai) for Kuku- nor (Blue Lalle) province lives at Sining, the Brooklyn lady who is deeply interested capital of Kukunor. Kumbum, the Mecca and Jerusalem of Lain Italian evangelization.-J. M. S.] maist Buddhism, is only a day's journey from Sining to the southwest, 20 miles. I suppose DEAR EOITORS:-I have been deeply im- half the 'Thibetan race is to be found on the Kansu borders. pressed with your earnest and ready sym- Neither the Chinese nor Tibetans seem to be jealous of our movements so far north, and it pathy in the cause of missions, and not having may be, when this wide open door is occupied, God will open the Sampo basin. It should be seen any mention of the Free Ohristian Ohurch noted that the language of Amdo is much like that spoken at Thasa, whereas the dialect of in Italy in your REVIEW, I enclose a report for Leh is very different. The princedom of lang, said by Hin to be the the year 1888, last year's report not having most powerful of the Kansu chiefs, has been open even for ladies quite ten years. My reached us yet; also a little sketch of the wife and another sister spent two months at Choni, the town whence lang rules three tribes church. -the Choni, Chokna, and Tiepu-whilel evan- gelized the neighboring Dungan and Chinese Hoping you may find something that will (Moslem half-castes, Turk and Chinese.) Does not jealousy of the English indicate a be of interest to lay before your readers, and special call for American Ohristians to occupy this field? I am quite familiar with all the also draw the attention of the Ohristian world approaches to Easrern Kukunor and South- ern Mongolia and Eastern Turkistan, but Centowards this worthy mission, and thus hasten tral Asia only has the third claim among the innermost parts of the earth. the coming of God's kingdom in this land of The native races of South America seem to have been almost overlooked, and Central superstition and bigotry, I am yours truly, Africa ought to have a share of every coin given into Ohrist's mission treasury. Brooklyn, N. Y. M. L. S. The interior regions, if attended to, will ne- cessitate a filling in of the routes thither. THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN ITALY. Conferences for the advancement of the spiritual life are going to be abused by becom- This brave little church deserves more than ing spiritual entertainments with a surfeit of a passing notice. Struggling, inch by inch, provisions. through the bitter opposition and persecution Devotional literature is multiplying. I get of the Romish Ohurch, it is, nevertheless, seven-fold more profit from news respecting steadily advancing, and becoming a power of the peoples and tongues of the earth and misgreat good in the evangelization of Italy. New sions to them. fields are being occupied, the labors of teach- Those who are actively engaged and deeply ers and scholars are being abundantly blessed, concerned in the spiritual needs of the regions contributions of the church are on the in- beyond will necessarily be in spiritual health. crease, showing a great spirit of self-denial It will be wrong if in all our large towns new among the members, many of them being poor halls have to be provided for serving out these in this world's goods. spiritual dainties when languages are still un- learned by Christ's witnesses, and races are Statistics for 1888 show 32 churches, large yet unvisited by I:eralds of Jesus and His resand small, 15 ordained ministers, 12 evangel- urrection.

ists, 3 colporteurs, 70 deacons, 30 elders, 1,522 communicants, 222 catechumens, 60 Sabbath- school teachers, 936 Sabbath-school children, 32 day and night-school teachers, 925 pupils, 43 out-stations. Hundreds of places are open to this little church, and demands are constantly made for preachers, but, for lack of means, they have painfully to refuse many.

Is not the Lord, by His wonderful working in behalf of this people, in the very heart of Papacy, showing to a Christian world a great opportunity to aid in the extension of His kingdom in this land, by the aid of their prayers and contributions?

Their colleges and schools are preparing earnest men to carry forward this work. These native teachers, through their bitter knowledge of what Popery is, and their acquaintance with the language, are much better adapted to the evangelization of their country than If God should ever take you round the globe United States.

on a visit to the mission stations, it might be THE SOUDAN MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. an acceptable service to point outto the labor- [In addition to our Editorial Note in ers that when Paul preached the glad tidings the last number we give place to the in its fulness (1st Thess. I), comprehensive- following official statement.-J. M. S.] ness, he proclaimed Jesus Christ the crucified Topeka, Kansas, May 22, 1890. DEAR EDrroR:-We believe that you will be one, and Jesus the risen one. interested in the tidings conveyed by the following telegram which was sent us from Platonism is the great theme in China: The New York City on the 14th inst. by Mr. Hel- mick of the Soudan missionary party: perfect happiness ofthe naked spirit at death; "Psalm cxxvi: 3. Eight sailed. City of Chicago. 1:30 to-day." the redemption of the body; life and incor- Letters which have followed this message bring to us the information that on May 14 ruptibility; the being clothed over with our there sailed from New York, to carry the house from the heavens. The spiritual body gospel to the Soudan, Africa, a party of eight persons, as follows: Charles L. Helmick, and the glorified bodyare, I fear, unmentioned formerly General Secretary Y. M. C. A. at in the 1,000 tracts now being circulated. Marion, Kansas; F. M. Gates, formerly Gym- nasium Superintendent Y. M. C. A. at Topeka, The translators in China have only got as Kansas; John E. Jaderquist and W. J. Harris, formerly Assistant Secretaries Y. M. C. A., far as using the word quickening. I hope a St. Paul, Miun.; Roy C. Codding, of Hastings College, Nebraska; Mrs. E. Kingman, forword wiII some day come into our vocabulary merly General Secretary Y. W. C. A., Topeka, Kansas; Miss Jennie Dick, formerly Assistant for resurrection or upstanding. Compare State Secretary Y. W. C. A., Kansas, and IIlr. James Trice, a colored man from Durham, S. Colossians ii., 12, oVY71yepe71Te (Resurrex- C. Thus in less than a year from the time when the Lord first placed in the hearts of a istis) 13, OVYECGiJ07(Ol770ey (Convivificavit), few young men and women in the West a desire to carry the glad mesSage to the ninety milboth rendered in Chinese by one word. lions of the Soudan, we are permitted to see nine persons (Mr. E. Kingman having already Yours in Christ's service, arrived at Sierra Lr"one as a forerunner in this movement) bid farewell to home, friends and GEORGE PARKER, of Kansu. everything that is dear, from a human standpoint, and go forth to that land where LETTER FROM MR. CECIL POLHILL TURNER. as yet there is not even one to herald the story of the Cross. As you doubtless know, . Sining, March 3, 1890. the entire party go forth depending alone upon the Lord to supply all their needs, there being My DEAR MR. PARKER:-I have not yet no promise of financial support whatever, exwritten to thank you for sending up the can- ceptasfound in the Word of God. Surely the Lord has already honored the simple faith of teen; much obliged to you; I don't think we these His servants, for, while no person has been asked to contribute even a dollar toward shall take it with us on our journeys. It is their support, yet when the day of sailingcame He had bountifully provided for their every rather elaborate for our two selves. need, SO that they lacked no good thing and could truthfully say, "The Lord hath done We have news of you from below Singau, great things for us, whereof we are glad." We qnote the following from a letter written and good news, praise the Lord. We often by Il friend at New York, who was permitted to be with the party until the time of their sailing: make mention of you in our prayers, and ask " There was great joy in their departure, and that you may all be prospered at home. a large number of friends whom the Lord had given them • . . were at the place of salling, lIliss Kinahan has been with us since Octo- and we sang as the vessel moved out' God be withyou till we meetagain,' and the party sang ber, and we have enjoyed her visit much. in reply' We are on the way.' I wish you could have seen the joy in their faces as they realized Miss Muir joined us last week, to help my that they were starting outto the Dark Cont;- wife. Trust you will stir them up well at Shanghai about Kansu. 'Ve are specially praying now that native ministers may be raised up in the Church, and looking for a bigger inftowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

I have just been reading a native book on Tibet, published while I was at Chcutu, in which it is most strongly expressed that no foreigner is on any account to be admitted to Tibet; especiaIIyaretheEnglish to be feared, who have a telegraph and railway up to Darjeeling; soldiers and guard stations must be multiplied, etc.

Let us remember GOD. I don't believe Chinese Government and lamas together can stop us when God says .. Go. " Pray for a clear road for us. We hope (D. V.) to begin moving about amongst the Fantz iu a couple of momhs or so, and do not anticipate being tied to any place.

We want heap.• more prayer-importunate, unceasing. Unswerving obedience to the Word of God. Unquenchable love, burning zeal. Let's keep ourselves in the love of God, and it will be so. We want unlimited faith in what God can do. May God bless and keep you all. Love toMrs. Parker, Johnny, etc.

Your loving brother, CECIL POLHILL TURNER.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

nent. It was an objectlesson which the Lord coast. 0ne trouble r experienced was in findwill not suffer to be without great results to His glory. The night before was spent in confer- ing anyone who understood what the interior ence and prayer until three 0 'clock in the morning, and it was a most blessed time, for the was. It will be best for us to get inland, as Lord was there. . . . The devotion of the entire party was very beautiful, and I cannot the people there are not drunkards, and have but think acceptableto the Lord. . . . Heel that this is but the beginning of what the never seen white Irien yet. The section we Lord will be pleased to, perhaps, make a great exodtts of His people. I feel that in less than think of going to is not, in fact, much better six months there will be many to follow. Let this burden' rest upon you: The gospel to be known than some parts of Africa that we preached to •every creature' in this generation; nay, may I not say in this century, and don't pretend to know. There is just enough may the Lord prepare the hearts of many more from Kansas soon to follow." known to assure us of its being populated by We are just in receipt of a letter from Mr. people who live in towns, and, generally Kingman, dated at Sierra Leone, West Africa, April 18, from which we qoote the following: speaking, are intelligent and peaceable. .

" . . . I have been in fine health all the . . I think eventually we ought to have a time since I arrived, and have been bountifully supplied with everything I need to make me Mandingo teacher in Topeka. One can stndy comfortable and happy. As you see by the address,- I am still stopping with the Bishop of so much better there. It is hard work to Sierra Leone, and believe that it has pleased the Lord for me to do so. . . . I have been study here. I am getting on nicely with the right in deciding to learn the Mandingo language. It is the language spoken in the sec- language. Expect to speak it well in less than tion we are going to. The Tinne, Souson and Mendi languages would only take you a couple four months." of hundred miles, as these tribes are near the Shall we not pray that during the coming months, not only from Kansas but from all parts of this country there may arise a great many more young men and women who shan gladly give their lives that the joyful message may speedily be brought to the millions who nOW dwell in heathen darkness? Let us give the King no rest (Isa. lxii: 6, 7) until we see hundreds, yea thousands, of our young men and women going forth as He may direct. For the speedy evangelization of the whole world, Thine faithfully, GEORGE S. FISIIER, State Secretary.

E. S. WALTON; Member for Missionary Work.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. a meeting of missionaries. Itexercises WHAT IT IS. no executive nor administrative func- The nature and object of the organi- tions. It does not, however, refrain zation known as the International from making declarations of its con- Missionary Union has been more o~ victions or opinions on any questions less fully explained from time to time of thought or affairs affecting -the in this department of the REVIEW. But special interests with which it deals.

those having to do with the Union It does not, in the first insta~ce, spek find such wide misapprehension con- an audience, though no session passes cerning it that persons to whom it is a without utterances-by document or thrice-told story must be patient while address-calculated to interest and in- we make one more effort to widen tile spire audiences of thousands of people.

circle of those who understand it. In several instances vast audiences, This society is, perhaps, to be com- numbering from three thousand to pared with some of the learned socie- five thousand, have been assembled at ties, such as the American Oriental these meetings. But for three years Society, the Ethnological Societies, or, past the location of the annual meet- better yet, with the International ings has been sought rather in the Society of Charities, all of which are quieter retreat of comparatively small organizations of experts, meeting for cities or towns, as best adapted certhe study of the specific subjects tainly for a time to an organization grouped around their respective titles. which is in the nature of a council, a It is not, therefore, technically speak- school, a conference, or a congress of ing, a missionary meeting, while it is missionaries, assembled to compare 'experiences, to acquire specific knowl- have reached a circulation of many edge, which will lead to iwproved thousands of copies. methods in their work, aid them better to measure the forces which they con- The foreign' missions have felt the front, and also to strengthen and stimulus of the annual sessions during cheer each other in toil by spiritual these seven years past, and home and social intercouse, and, remotely, churches and their pastors have recog- to increase the interest of others in nized the educational and inspirational the work of world-wide evangelism. power to be of such a quality as to lead them to seek to bring these meet- It is composed exclusively of those ings within their geographical area. who are or have been missionaries to Invitations to hold the annual meet- countries outside of the United States ings, accompanied with the tender of and the Dominion of Canada, and to entertainment, have come annually pagan peoples within these territories; from localities widely separated from hence membership in it comes by each other-from the Atlantic sea- grace, not by vote, being inherent in board to Colorado, and from places in the fact of missionary service. It has Canada to several south of the Poto- been designateda "Missionaries' Club." mac and Ohio rivers. To those who have It is not, therefore, composed of dele- borne the management of the Union gates. The privileges of vote and this has not been an unwelcome index debate are reserved within the mem- of its Providential character. bership, save on invitation of the body or under exceptional circumstances The Union has thus far enrolled 225 which justify themselves. There is names of missionaries, moatly con- no fund nor revenue of any sort to aid nected with American and Canadian in paying the traveling expenses of societies. It has also among its mem- members in reaching the meetings. bers representatives of the English Hitherto the hospitality of the com- Baptist, the English Wesleyan and munities where the meetings were the China inland missions, gathering held have been equal to the free en- tbus missionaries from fields in every tertainm('nt of the entire number one of the grand divisions of the present. globe.

The missionaries have realized, in • THE MEETING AT CLIFTON SPRINGS. all instances known to us, a gracious influence in the widening of their 'The Place. – Whatever may be scope of observation beyond their own thought of other localities for the fields and churches, the eccumenical annual meetings, there certainly was ,character of the body making possi- an acknowledged fitness of things in ble a catholicity which surprises even selecting Clifton Springs, N. y" for those to whom it is most, grateful. the seventh annual session, which was The influence on the home church of held there from June 11 to 18 incluthis illustration of Christian unity of sive. The invitation to do so, under spirit and purpose, along with diver- the auspices of the Clifton Springs sity of organization and plan of work, Sanitarium, through its founder and has been suffiCiently strong to invari- chief, Henry Foster, M.D., "aided and ably command recognition. abetted" by the pastors, the churches and the Y. M. C. A., was of two or The Union views with some degree three years' standing. -of satisfaction another result of its meetings in the publication of special This Sanitarium has a basal missionpapers read before the body, of which ary idea. While its purpose is of a sufficient number have already been course to relieve all persons who come given to the public to make a large hither seeking restoration to health of .and creditable volume. Some of these body or mind, it hlvites missionaries, ministers and teachers to avail them- selves of its remedial skill and agencies cheerfully and gratuitously. The following mlsslonaries were in Among the more than 60,000 guests attendance at this seventh annual who have received here medical atten- meeting, viz.: tion are numbered over 200 missionaries from foreign fields, including AFRICA.-(l) Gaboon: Mrs. Albert Bushnell, many of the most eminent names of Mrs. W. C. Gault, Rev. A. W. Marling and the missionary force of the American wife. (2) Zululand: lIlrs. A. W. Kilbon. churches, such as Goodell, Schaeffier, Coan and Wilder. As these have had ASIA.-(l) Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort. opportunity, in the Sanitarium chapel (2) Burmah: Miss Julia M. Elwin, l1iss F. E. and the village churches, to address Palmer, Miss Eva C. Stark, Miss Isabella .audiences representing every part of Watson. (3) China: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the country, and to come in contact Rev. B. Helm, Miss Carrie I. Jewell, Miss socially with them, through many Ella J. Newton, Rev. W. P. Sprauge and ",ife, months of protracted stay in the insti- Rev. M. L. Stimson, Rev. M. L. Taft and wife, tution, the missionaryinfiuence on the Rev. Wellington J. White. (4) Syria (Damashome church which has gone out from cus): Mrs. Belle McD. Patterson. (5) India: this centre during a third of a century Rev. Ray Allen, Rev. J. E. Chandler, Miss M. woulJ be impossible to compute. Nor M. Day, Rev. J. T. Gracey and wife, Rev. S. can we know the amount of the H. Kellogg, D.D., Miss Martha C. Lathrop, generous benefactions of these guests Rev. J. T. McMahon, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., while here, to special objects on mis- Miss Grace R. 'Ward, Rev. Francis 111. Wheeler, sionary fields, though there is an Rev. Thomas Tracy. (6) Japan: Mrs. S. C. available record of an aggregate of Adams, Miss Georgiana Banens, Miss Marmany thousands of dollars thus con- garet Brown, Miss M. J. Cartmell, Rev. I. H. tributed. This institution is therefore Correll, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss M. A. Priest, an able ally of all missionary societies. Prof. M. N. Wyckoff. (7) Malaysia (Singa.- The contribution it has made to the pore): Rev: Goo. A. Bond. (8) Siam: Rev. work by restoring, with God's bless- William Dean, D.D., Rev. S. R. House, M.D. ing, to health, and thus to years of and wife, Rov. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife. protracted service, so many expert (9) Turkey: Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, missionaries has been invaluable. An Miss Nellie S. Bartlett, Miss L. B. Chamberinstitution which "repairs" mission- lain, Rev. R. 111. Cole, Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, aries may rank with those which pre- D.D_, Rev. H. T. Perry. pare them. Besides, it is widely known that this entire property. the AMERICA.-(l) Ala.•ka: Mrs. Sheldon Jackownership of which was at one time son. (2) Mexico: Rev. Wm. P. F. Ferguson, shared by several stockholders, gradu- Miss Henrietta O. Ogden. (3) Guatamala: ally became the personal property of Miss Annie E. Ottaway. (4) Argentina: Mrs. its founder, and that some years since R. T. Lore. (5) Chili: Rev. J. 111. Allis. he magnanimously donated it for the benevolent use of missionaries primar- AUSTRALIA.- Rev. Adolphus Hartmann~ ily, together with other classes named, EUROPE.- (1) Bulgaria: Rev. W. H. Belden~ making the title absolutely over to a (2) Italy: Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. (3) Spain: board of trustees, that it may be held Miss Laura Sanford. in perpetuity for the purpose to which MICRONESIA.-Miss Ella T. Crosby. it has thus been dedicated. The property thus transferred is valued at Grouped by societies represented not less than a half million of dol- they stand as follows: lars. The meeting of the International Missionary Union in this place was, American Board, 17. Baptists, 8, as follows: therefore, along the line of the central Regular, 7; Free, 1. Methodists, 20, as folthought of this institution. lows: Canada Methodist, 1; M. E. (U. S.), 17; Methodist Protestant, 1; English Wesleyan, 1. Moravians,. 1. Presbyterians, 18, as follows: U. S. A., 14; U. S. (Southern), 1; Canada, 1; United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Church, 1. Miscellaneous, 4, as follows: Italian Bible and Sunday-school Mission, 1; ·Women's Union Missionary Society, 2. Total :lIissionaries, 67•. Others – Secretaries: Canada lUethodist, 2; Moravian, 1; M. E., 3; Students' Movement,. 1-7. Appointee,1. Total persons present, '15..

THE PROCEEDINGS.

A brief reference to the proceeding!! and sayings of a body, multiform in its personnel, its themes, and its ac- tion, protracted through more than seven hours of each day for over a.. week, must necessarily exclude inci- jects. One of these is along the line dent and description. The devotional of an historical survey of missionary hour from nine to ten o'clock of each labor. Last year Rev. James Mudge morning eludes language. The illu- presented a paper on the' 'History and mination was of that light which Present Status of the Missionary So- never was "on sea or shore." The gen- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal eral features of the suggested syllabus Church," and Rev.Dr.GeorgeW.Wood of the meetings were, however, was assigned to prepare this year a mainly followed. "The Dependence of similar paper on the American Board. Missions on the Holy Ghost" was the Though the paper wa..~ well-nigh ready _topic of the prayer-hour for the first he was detained by illness. Two other day. "The Relation of Prayer to Mis- historical papers were, however, pre- sions and Missionaries," which was the sented. The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, theme of one hour, brought out touch- secretary of the Moravian Missionary ing and tender instances of special Society, read an able paper on that answers to prayer, in the providential society, which will appear in our help, guidance, deliverance and sup- columns hereafter. Rev. W. L. Whip- port in missionary work. Perhaps of ple, D.D., agent of the American tlus series of devotional meetings, the Bible Society in Persia, presented a two which stand out most prominent- paper, which he was detained from ly are the Consecration Meeting of reading, entitled "A Review of the Sunday morning and that of which Past Ten Years of Bible Work in the theme was "The Personal Realiz- Persia-1880-90. " ation of the Word of God in Mission- ary Experience and Observation." 'Ve Another group of topics which would lmve to write a serial if we at- came under review were classed tempted a reproduction of the marvel- under the title of "The Mission Agent." lous statements of this session alone. The first phase of this was "The Call and Qualification of Missionaries." Many members, accustomed to at- Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., of Toronto, tend these meetings, sent communi- formerly of India, discussed "Educa- cations and salutations. That of the tional Qualifications for Foreign Mis- Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., we publish sions." Admitting that laymen may herewith, because it contains state- sometimes be employed with advan- ments of general interest. tage in foreign missions, provided they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Members of the Union are on almost full consecration, he emphasized the every foreign mission field, in active paramount importance of a thorough service, and these constitute what is training for the following reasons: termed an "Outlook Committee" to 1. In order to master the language and report on special developments in mis- speak accurately. After he had been in sion work, or in-the political, civil, or India a year, he preached a sermon, as religious world, coming under their he supposed, with power, but when he notice, which affect the interests of asked a learned native whether he had misslOns. Several members of this made his thoughts intelligible, he re- Outlook Committee sent reports of in- plied, "God in heaven knows what terest. We append a letterfrom Rev. you meant, and if you will be so kind Dr. Shedd of Persia, and another from as to explain it to us perhaps we may Rev. T. J. Porter of Brazil, and will lmderstand it too." It takes skill, pa- publish others later. tience and labor to acquire a foreign tongue, and, other things being equal, It has been thought well to give the educated missionary who has ac- some plan, not only to each annual quired one or more languages at school meeting, but to the series of annual should excel others in the acquisition. meetings, with a view to continuity of presentation of some classes of sub- ·of the language through which he is pared missionaries. They do not seek to communicate with the people whom to have men go to the fields indepen- he goes to serve. 2. To gain respect dent of boards or churches, though ·of the learned, especially in Oriental colleges and schools or churches are lands. 3.The missionary, like Timothy, encouraged to furnish the support of must organize churches and select and individual missionaries as supple- train a native ministry. 4. He should mental to their regular contributions. be qualified in instances to translate A resolution was adopted requesting or aid in revision of translations al- the officers of the movement to annu- ready made. ally send a representative to the Union. "Mechanics as a Part of Missionary Training," by Mr. H. E. Brown, sec- Under the topic "TheSupportojthe retary of the International Committee Mission," discussion was had on the ·of the Y. M. C. A., was prepared by following points: special request. It was published in the July number of this periodical, Mission Economics: 1. Self·support. Expe- and we need do no more than refer rience and observation relative to it. our readers to it. Coming under this general head was the subject grouped 2. Asceticism in its various forms as con- in the following questions: "What has nected with missionary work. been done by laymen as missionaries? What more can be done by them? How 3. What modification in the present style should they be sent out? What should of missionary living and what reduction of be their standing and salary as com- salary, if any, can be made with advantage to pared with ordained misssionaries? the work ? Should they be sent out by a separately organized missionary society? Should IIi this discussion abundant recog- we petition the older missionary so- nition was had of the criticisms of deties to send out more lay mission- the last few years from eminent aries to work on ~)lr fields? What persons in Great Britain and else- other steps should be taken in this where, such as Mr. Caine, M. P., and ·connection?" Messrs. Lunn and Hughes of the Wesleyan Church of England. After The discussion of these three themes a full, honest and searching consid- occupied one session. At a later eration of the subject, the Union session "The Student Movement: its adopted a resolution expressive of Present Status and Future Develop- their disposition to be amenable to .ment and Modification," was con~id­ the judgment of persons competent to ered, with a representation of it by investigate and pass upon the subject, the editorial member of its executive and their eager desire to see how to I corps, Mr. Max Wood Moorhead, who improve the administration of mis- came by special invitation of. the sionary funds, either as pertains to Union. This was followed with a themselves or to their missions. They paper on "The Dangers to be Guarded distinctly solicit the most searching Against in the Movement," by Rev. investigation, whether from friends or ]','[r. Ferguson, and a running fire of opponents, provided· only the parties friendly but often critical inquiry, in are equal to their task, and will do it which Mr. Moorhead cheerfully and candidly and thoroughly. They have clearly explained, and, where neces- nothing, tl1ey believe, that may not be sary,defended his society. He stated fully and frankly disclosed, relating that some 250 of these volunteers are to the support of the missions. They .already on the field. The officers of believe the present administration of the movement do not desire to encour- mission funds, especially that of the .age the sending out of poorly pre- greater societies, as a whole, judicious and economical, and would gladly do their part toward improvement, if the way to it can be pointed out.

" The Foreign Field" was the title of another general classification of topics under which was considered, Taft, of the Peking University, China. 1. "The Religious Systems to be dealt which we propose to present to our with." As this is, like the historical readers later in the year. A third depaper, proposed to be an annual topic, partment of the survey of the field in which these systems are taken up was to be found in the succession of in turn, two were considered this year addresses on the various mission -"Tauism," by Rev. Dr.Baldwin, and fields delivered in the several sessions "Buddhism," by Rev. Dr. Kellogg of and on Sunday, and in one entire Toronto. An entire session was set evening given to "Exceptional Comapart for these addresses, followed by munities," e. g., "The NativeRacesof comparison of views by members who Mexico," "The Chinese in Singapore," had had experience in dealing with "The Alaska Indians and the Black them. Fellows of Australia." Rev. Mr. Fer- guson treated the subject of "The Na- Dr. Baldwin treated of the historical tive Races in Mexico" in a paper suporigin of Tauism, and analyzed it as a plemental to one which we published philosophy and a religion and a super- from his pen lately. This paper also stition. It started as pure rational- will appear in our columns. ism but gradually became grossly idolatrous, the founder of it being dei- Rev. Mr. Bond, of Singapore, stirred fied and his image worshipped. Dr. the companywith thrilling statements Kellogg drew a strong contrast be- about Malaysia; and Rev. Mr. Harttween Christianity and Buddhism, the mann, of the Moravian Mission to Auone being theistic and the other athe- stralia, described his life among its istic; the oneaffirming the other deny- aborigines. Mrs. Sheldon Jackson, at ing the existence of a soul; in the one another session, spoke of Alaska man (Buddha) becomes God, in the peoples. other God (Jesus Christ) becomes man; one seeks salvation from sin, the other Naturallyanother general class of from suffering; in the one the means toipcs was "Obstacles to Mission of salv.ttion is by the work of another, Work." The "Upium Question" in in the other by man's own works; salva- China, especially in relation to ,the tion attained in Chri~tianity is through prospective revision of the treaties of atonement, regeneration and resurrec- foreign nations with that country; and tion to eternal life of soul and body; also the "Present Phase and Status of in Buddhism it is the extinction of the Chinese Question in America," being. In the matter of ethics Chris- were ably discussed. Memorials to tianity teaches love to man and God; the Queen of England and to the Buddhism inculcates selfishness. President of the United States were Christianity purifies and glorifies adopted, and Rev. Drs. Hamlin and family life; Buddhism discourages Baldwin were appointed to present and denounces it. the petition to President Harrison in person. The second department of topics pertaining to the field was "The Literary Under the caption of "Forms of and Intellectual Forces to be Con- Missionary Activity," several topics fronted." Professor M. N. Wyckoff, were taken up. "Woman's Work for of Tokyo, Japan, presented a paper on Woman" was considered in three "Education in Japan," which we have sessions. In the first one a represenalready published, by anticipation, in tative of each field was allowed five our July number. This, however, minutes to present their work, which was much enlarged upon in his ad- was followed by three lady speakers dress, and by the other speakers on on the special topics, "Boarding and the subject. "Education in China" Day Schools and Orphanages." In the was an able paper, byRev. Marcus L. second, the missionary ladies met the secretaries of ladies' societies present in a conversazione, and in the third, Treasurer-Rev. S. R. House, M.D., Water- the lady missionaries discussed freely ford, N. Y. the comparative efficiency of meth- ~ of work. Questions were freely Librarian-Rev. James Mudge, East Pepasked and frankly answered. perill, Mass.

The New York TnOune received by Executive Committee-Rev. S. H. Kellogg, wire daily despatches from this meet- D.D., Toronto, Ont., Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., ing. Of a farewell meeting held for Rev. C. W. Park, Rev. Benjamin Helm, Rev. those who would depart before the J. A. Davis, Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D., Mrs next annual gathering of the Union it Belle McD. Patterson. said: Prayer ABked for Missionaries in PeriL "The evening session in the great tent was ·crowded with a sympathetic audience to see Bishop J. H. Vincent, of Buffalo, N. .and hear more than twenty of the missionaries who are returning to their fields this Y., sent the following letter to the year. Tears and smiles chased one another <Jver many faces as the roll of missionary International Missionary Union at its lands was called, and devoted Christian men And women of many different denominations late session, and requested prayers in said they knew no higher joy than to be missionaries privileged to return to the dark behalf of the parties indicated in the lands, where they may tell the gospel to perishing souls. The Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, document. It explains itself, and will .of Siam, presided, and the venerable Baptist, William Dean, dismissed the departing mis- appeal to all saints whom it may .sionaries with an affectionate benediction. " reach: "Jerusalem, May 14, 1890. The" reception" on Saturdayafternoon of the President of the Union .. RT. REv. AND DEAR Sm:-I shall only write and Mrs. Gracey and Dr. and Mrs. Foster crowded the large parlors of a few lines this time to let you know that our the Sanitarium, and was greatly en- brother and'sisters at Kerak, 1I1r. and Mrs. joyed. Lethaby, and their young fellow-worker. lIliss The thanks of the Union were ten- Arnold, are in great peril and need the prayers dered to its hosts, and Dr. Henry Foster addressed the missionaries. of the united Church. You are the only minis- ''Jlhey will not forget his personal testi- ter of the Methodist or Wesleyan denominamony to the power of prayer to help -even those from whom we are widely tion with whom I am acquainted, and I thereseparated, nor his forcible closing fore beg that you will use your influence in admonition, in which he said: the churchesto have supplicationsand prayers "God does not allow his children, offered in their behalf. The Turkish Govern- ,as a rule, to remain long together. ment has decided to march its troops to He permits them to meet for refresh- Kerak as soon as the caravans to Mecca have ment for a time, but then they must :sepal~ate for work. It has been so passed. It seems that fighting will be inevit- -ever since apostolic days. Brethren," able, and, in spite of the pressing representahe said, "you have had your feast, now go and work." He invited the tions of the consuls here, the three heroic 1Jnion to come again " next year and missionaries have wisely or unwisely resolved every year." to remain firm at their post of danger and, as they believe, of duty. Tbeir Master and ours OFFICERS FOR 1890-91. President-J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. is, we well know, able to protect them without Vice-Presidents-Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., our poor petitions, but it is His declared will Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. William Dean, that we should inquire of tbese things from D.D. . Him. Yours very respectfully, Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden, Bristol, "J. E. HANNAU." Conn. Letters from Drs. Hamlin and Shedd.

Letters to the International Mission- ary Union were received from many of its members who could not attend. We give only two of them. They are of general interest: LETTER FROM REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. To INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION:-I wish to send my Christian salutations to the brethren and sisters-fellow·laborers and "companions in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ," and to assure them of my ear- nest desire to be with them. Thousand Island Park, Bridgeton, and Binghamton are all fresh in memory and refreshing also. I will unite my prayers with yours, that the same divine presence which we have felt in all those reuuions may be granted in fuller measure to ward over this sea. 'Ve are going now, as we your assembly. did then, alone. We have left all our children in America, but congratulate us that the The -missionary cause has made decided promise is fnIftlled, "Lo, I am with you, " and progress since we niet at Binghamton. We that we are counted worthy to be sent again. ·cannot say now "The harvest is great but the CongratnIate us that we go now not to laborers are few." The harvest is great and strangers, but to many friends and to abundant the laborers are many, but the gifts are few. labors, if we have but the grace and strength On Friday next, the 13th, thirty-one mission- to meet them. CongratnIate us that on the aries are th have their farewell meeting at way we are met by tidings of blessing. Let- Park Street Church. In 1838 there was a fare- ters reach us telling of precious revivals in well meeting and only myself and wife were many of the congregations among tire Nes- farewelled. torians around Oroomiah, and of more tIran 400 inquirers. Passing through Constantinople The funds have not increased in proportion one feels that the year past has been one of 'to the laborers. When I went to Constanti- quickened movement in spiritual things in this nople I had $800 salary, but I soon had work great Turkish empire. Thus it is pleasant to on hand which demanded and received $2,000, return to our work greet.ed by this spiritual and without the $2,000 the $800 and the mis- breath of heaven, more refreshing than the sionary would have been comparatively of no balmy breezes of spring. value-would have been so much lost. The -chief work is to be done by native laborers, If spared to reach our field, we shall go ,and our missionaries must, be provided with from ,Batoum to Tiflis, thence to Erivan, at tire the means of fitting them for the work and base of Mt. Ararat, and thence to the Persian bringing them into it. boundary at the River Araxes, or Arras, and thence by caravan eight days further to Oroo- What can be done to make the silver and miah. We shall reach our destination a few the gold come forth from pockets where it days before your meeting. May I ask your rusts and corrupts into the treasury of the special prayers that my wife and I may re- Lord, whose it is? turn to our work in the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, and especially that the Holy Spirit Let us not call for less men and women. may bless the class in theological study of 12 More men and women, but more money! Let young men that I shall at once aid in teach- us not send forces into the field without a com- ing; that these young men may be truly 'missariat! apostles prepared and sent to the perishing about them; that God would bless the King of Self·supporting missionaries often do an ex- Persia, who has so many desires to see his -cellent work, but they cannot do the work of country civilized and enlightened, and that .a well supported mission. Translations of the spiritual power may be given more and more Bible, books, tracts, colporteurs, itinerants, to the missionaries of Persia and to the native churches, schools, have all to be aided, and the church members; that the religious interest native element trained to work. The mission- of the last few months may prove a permr- ary must have tools to work with. We have nent blessing, and may extend to all parts of missionaries enough until we can better sup- the field. ply them with the means of efficient work. I can only write you snatches this evening, Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest but I trust some one will be among you to that He would send forth laborers into the represent Presia more fully than this brief harvest abundantly supplied with all means letter. that accord with His will to reap the harvest ·of the world. It seems to me thata period of rapid change is hastening and beginning in these Moslem Yours, in Christian sympathy and love, lands. In the long chain of Moslem lands, CYRUS HAMLIN. from the Pillars of Hercules to India and China, the two links that are the weakest are LEXINGTON, lIIASS., June 9, 1890. Egypt and Persia. If strong Christian influ- ence prevail in either of these the chain is LETTER FROM REV. DR. SHEDD, OF PERSIA. broken, and the Moslem power divides asun- der. The hope in the case of Persia is grow- STEAMSHIP POLLUCE, BLACK SEA, May 13, 1890. ing brighter. There are more signs of progress To the International Missionary Union: in opening the country to commerce and to Christian influence than in centuries before. As we steam along the beautiful shores of the A British navigation company are opening .Euxine our thoughts wander to Clifton Springs. the only navigable river from the South. An We remember the earnest request that all the American company are at work opening members of the I. 111. Union would contribute artesian wells. Banks are founded with to the meeting this year, and our prayer as- British capital, railroads projected and highcends that you may have a blessed meeting. ways for wheeled vehicles are under construc- I am sure you will, with such infiuences about you as pervade Clifton Springs. How much my wife and I would enjoy sitting with yon in those heavenly places and coosulting concerning the kingdom of our Lord; but it is better that we shonId be on our way to Persia. We .are retnrning not so young and strong as we were 31 years ago; when we first went east-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

tion, and mining and manufacturing com- truly say "What hath God wrought!.. Every panies are getting under way. For the time time of difficUIty has been followed by greater progress is iu the air, and the Shah is the most blessing of the Holy Spirit. I have never felt progressiv~ man in the empire. He and many the difficulties of the work so strongly as now, Persian rulers desire to grant religious tolera- when entering again into the field, and I am tion and to curb the ecclesiastics. With these sure also that my faith was never stronger in coming changes there must arise new diffi- the gospel and the power of Him "whose I culties and missionaries need new wisdom and am and whom I serve." zeal to embrace the opportunities, and as the way opens to carry the gospel to every crea- With .Christian salutations to all who were ture. These missioliaries must be not only present last year and. to all who love the Lord American or European, but native Persian. Jesus Christ. Looking back over a series of years we can Most truly yours, J. H. SHEDD.

V.- THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions in Pa.pal Europe. 2. The dead sects of the East should The very caption seems strange. be looked upon in a different light It would have been natural enough from that in which we place Moham- when the "man of Macedonia" ap- medans-though even the latter peared to Paul, for Europe was then should be approached as those who a heathen countt-y. But the late profess to worship the God of Abra- Professor Christlieb, though entirely ham, Isaac and Jacob. But with in favor of aiding the Protestant Nestorians and Greeks there is an ap- churches of France, Spain or Italy, peal to Christ and to the early historic entered a mild protest against placing Christianity. And the same is true any part of Europe in the same cate- of Papists. However the "Light of gory as Africa or China by calling it the W orId" may be obscured by the a foreign missionary field. All en- worship of Mary or of saints and im- lightened minds aim to make proper ages, that true Light furnishes the discriminations, though this is not al- point of hopeful approach.

ways easy. No one who knows any- 3. There should be a broad discrimi- thing of the dead Christian sects of nation between work in Papal coun- the Levant has any doubt that mis- tries and that of the heathen world as sionaries should be sent to Persia or to their comparative claim. The first the Turkish Empire, unless it be the and paramount duty of the Christian Archbishop of Canterbury, who seems churches of this age, whatever be to think that the venerable Greek and their name, is to proclaim the gospel Nestorian Churches should be pro- to the nations who have ,never heard tected against Protestant invasion. of Christ. In this duty Protestants There is, in our day, every variety of and CatholicsshouId stand upon com- opinion as to the question, What is mon ground. It is the reproach of legitimate and necessary to missionary both that they have monopolized the work, and what is to be regarded as great salvation for nineteen centuries mere proselyting and unwarrantable whilethe majority of mankind havere- interference? The time has come mained in total ignorance of the gospel.

when a discriminating judgment 4. American Christians at least should be applied in all missionary en- should draw a distinction between the terprises: claims of Papal Europe and those of 1. Even work among the heathen the Spanish American States. In the should be carried on intelligently. first place there is a geographical Hp-athen systems should be thorough- consideration. Mexico and Central ly understood, and should be ap- America are at our door, and South Iproached in such a way as to win suc- Americanot only belongs to our hemis- cess and not to block the way against it. phere but is in close sympathy with our political institutions. The Protes- than a proselyting process, which, tant churches of Europe naturally feel instead of leaving the Huguenot that the responsibility of evangelizing Church a unit, strengthened in its these countries rests largely upon the ancient faith and order, has rather American churches. tended to break it up into the various sects. But there is another and more cogent reason. The type 6f Romanism which The only alternative to this divisive prevails in Spanish America is far process is to contribute funds in aid of lower than that of the Continent. these Protestant churches and allow European Catholics themselves have them to apply that aid through their spoken of it as a virtual heathenism own missionary agencies. But it is (for example Abbe Domineck, chap- not always easy to decide between lain of Maximillian). And broad- these methods. On the one hand the minded statesmen in Mexico have churches left to themselves might welcomed Protestant influence as a preserve their unity, but on the other blessing to the Mexican Church. hand it is claimed that being won over to Baptist or Methodist communions But, making all proper discrimina- they are quickened into a higher tions, a good rule in Christian duty is spiritual life, and are more effectually that which Christ Himself laid down, guarded against the prevailing " This ought ye to have done and not Rationalism. The question is a broad to leave the other undone." There are one. That the Methodist and Baptist many reasons for aiding the Protest- missions in Germanyand Sweden have ant churches of Continental Europe. led thousands of Lutheran converts to America owes a lasting debt of grati- a more vital faith and a higher life tude to the Huguenots of France. Af- seems clear, although the thousands ter the terrible massacre of St. Bar- who have thus been won cannot be tholomew in the sixteenth century classed with converts from heathen multitudes of survivors migrated to races, yet unquestionably they conthis, as to many other countries. The stitute a more vital element in the religious faith and life, as well as the religious life of the Continent than ever national character of our colonies, before. were enriched by the Huguenot elements, and the kinsmen of those We have little sympathy with the staunch exiles, wherever they may be idea that missionary work is valuable found, should be regarded as our just in proportion to its undenominabrethren. tional character. The church is the best of all organizations forthe exten- There were others who in those days sion of Christ's kingdom, and the of terror took refuge in remote fast- different churches will accomplish nesses of their native land, where they most for those who are brought into long remained shut out from the complete sympathy with them in docworld. One of their descendants, trine and order. Whatever evils attach writing recently of their history and to sectarian zeal it is better than loosetheir present needs, says, pathetically: ness and disorder, and organized mis- sionary agencies under responsible " When our Protestants came down management are better than the freefrom their rocky peaks or out of oo.v- lance enterprises which are responsible erns or forests they were timid, to nobody and whose general tendency happy to be allowed to live, more like is towards transient impressions rather a degenerated race than like true than established churches and self- Huguenots-they had suffered so much perpetuating institutions. and so long." There is one danger just now which The same writer complains that may be regarded with no little ap!","'~- much of the work that has been done for this people has been little more hension, and that is the division of the attention to the present drift of these Protestantmission workof Continental great interests, and of prompt meas- Europe into a number of separate and ures to secure system, economy, in- rival interests, each having an Ameri- creased confidence and more generous can headquarters in New York or aid. Boston and a network of collecting agencies throughout the country. But perhaps quite as important as this is an earnest and prayerful sym- One after another these societies- pathy for the Continental churches. for they are such-are being formed, The spirit of the age is against them. and their success will lead to the crea- There is no longer the moral earnest- tion of many more. To say nothing ness of Ambrose in Italy or of Co- of the discouragement and bewilder- ligny in France. Rationalism, on the ment of American pastors amid this one hand, and hierarchical supersti- multitude of rival appeals, and the tion on the other, chills their ardor. serious detriment to those great mis- Loose conventional sentiment in re- sionary boards which aJ:e earnestly gard to the, Sabbath and' other relig- striving to get on without collecting· ious observances lowers the tone of agencies,will such a policy be wise and spiritual life. They know almost safe even for the churches which are nothing cf the revivals which have aided? blest our land. What they need most of all is a baptism of the Spirit. They A sharp ~nd exciting competition should receive funds with which to in the American market; so much push their evangelization into new thought and interest turned away districts; they need also the prayers from the proper development of a of Christendom for a divine refreshing self-reliant, moral purpose and an ag- upon the churches themselves. gressive zeal in the churches them- selves; the handing over of the mission- As to the relative merits of different ary work of these churches to a central causes, those undoubtedly have the committee, to be carried on largely by first claim which lead to the estab- foreign funds. Will not all this tend lishment of permanent and self-sus- to apathy and to greater and even taining and self-propagating institu- greater weakness? Even in heathen tions. We should never forget that lands an undue spirit of dependence is what Paul aimed at was churches. fatal to the stamina of the Christian He was not satisfied with exhorting rank and file. ever-changing multitudes. His whole work and that of his associates was It is essential to the growth and ef- constructive. He ordained elders in ficiency of the Continental churches every place. He made each com- that they should as fully depend on munity of converts organic from the the development of their own effort start. and their own liberality as if there wore none in any quarter to help them. What work of street preaching or bazaar preaching or chapel preach- Then let that effort be supplemented ing, that forms no church-that rather , by systematic and generous aid from glories in the fact that it is undenomi- more favored lands. Let this be done national and never mentions the word without personal solicitation, and by church-cancompare for one moment proper concert of action. Our own with that of the Waldenses, whose mission boards will all gladly trans- solid organization has lived and toiled mit contributions as directed and with- and testified and suffered and bled for out expense. If any discrimination ages, and which to-day, after so long is made let those objects be specially and so glorious a history, is still one of favored which are most economical of the most vital forces of Southern ocean voyages and the expense of Europe? collecting. There is need of serious

1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOrrcs

Are they "Rioe Ohristians 'I " the glad message which he had re- c.eived to relatives and neighbors, Something over a year ago the whereupon they sent a deputation beg- Church Missionary Society proposed ging that a teacher might be sent. to transfer its mission work inthe Prefecture of Hing H wa, China, to another " These villagers, " says the record, missionary organization, partly for " show a liberality which is without a reasons of comity with respect to ter- parallel in the history of missions. In ritory, and partly with a view to econ- all there are eleven Christians, none of omy of funds. But the people in the them yet baptized, and all very poor. district sent a petition asking that they But last year they subscribed $35 for might remain in the former connec- the repair of their place of worship, tions, and promising to maintain their and they have this year subscribed $35 ieachers and catechist themselves. more for the support of a catechist,be- Thereupon the Missionary Conference sides supplying him with rice. The resolved to continue the connection. schoolmaster in the village gave his The Christian work in this district is whole stipend for the support of the ·thus practically self-supporting. catechist, and having in consequence insufficient means to supply his own A missionary who has since visited wants, he sold his only field. Others Ring Hwa says: "I cannot but con- of the little band .have pawned their trast the zeal and devotion of these clothing to meet the sum promised." people with the lukewarmness of too "It is sometimes said," writes the mismany in Christian lands. This district sionary, "that our converts are rice embraces over 6,000,000 of people. Christians. I should like to ask where The superintendent of the catechists in Christian England you would find . bears in his body the' marks of the a parallel to the above?" Lord Jesus' in the form of a scar inflicted by an older brother because he At the little village of Kiang Sang, had embraced Christianity. He wears the missionary, arriving late, began his scar with the more satisfaction after tea to examine candidates for from the fact that his brother finally baptism, and continued until ten died a Christian believer." o'clock,after which the superintendent of catechists continued his exhorta- The missionary had the joy in one tions until midnight. In the morning little community of receiving five to the work of examination was continthe fellowship of the Church. In an- ued, after which thirteen were acceptother he was accorded a truly Chris- ed, all men from the neighboring tian reception with a feast. One mountains. woman brought six or seven others to the service as a result of her faithful These are but incidents, but any labor, and twelve of her own family Christian, comprehensive man, groupare adherents of the Church. In an- ing them together as one entire picture, other village six women had been pre- will not fail to see how the rays of light pared for baptism by the faithful la- are thus breaking through the gloom bors of the catechist's wife. A yonng of a great and populous district; how girl of fifteen had been very active in earnest is the faith and zeal of those influencing her friends to receive the here and there who have received truth. In another village a man, who the truth; in a word, how rich is had been treated in the mission hos- the harvest which there waits to be pital at Kang Chu, had made known gathered.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Great Missionary Pioture. products together, the achievements These are days of great Expositions. of the age array their mightiest tro- The industries of the world bring their phies, to astonish the eye and overwhelm the mind of the beholder. and pavement, are represented life-size While we write preparations are in figures of the great men and women progress for a visible demonstration who have made French history for a of America's greatness in connection hundred years past; and through th8 with the quadri-centenary, which will arches are to be seen the various his- probably make the grand Exposition toric events, portrayed in vivid forms of 1892 the most manificent and colos- and colors, which have marked the sal "World's Fair" ever known in progress of the age. human history. By following the picture from th8 The thought occurs to us, and it is left of the observer, around the entire not the first time it has found expres- circle, a complete and very unique sion in these columns, that the fulness panorama of the century is made to of the times has come for a grand pass before the eye. The days of the Exposition of Missions, and it ought Revolution, with the horrors of the to be in connection with this great guillotine; then the Napoleonic epoch, commemoration at Chicago. Ameri- with all the glory of victorious war; ca's discovery was really the result of troops returning from brilliant tri- a missionary spirit, as anyone will umphs passing in review before the feel who knows the history of Colum- Empress Josephine; then Louis XVIIL bus and has seen his own manuscripts and his court; the days of the New with the signature Christo-Ferens. Republic; then Louis Napoleon and Moreover, there is a curious and sug- the coup d'etat; then the Francogestive coincidence: the year 1892, Prussian war and the fall of the while it marks the completion of the revived Napoleonic dynasty, and then fourth century since the discovery of again the Republic, until we reach America, completes the first century again the statue of France, at the foot of modern organized mIsSIOnary of which stands that typical Frenchendeavor. The same year, therefore, man of the latter days, Victor Hugo! that commemorates our quadri-centenary also commemorates the cen- As we stood studying this superb, tenary of missions. historic and artistic achievement, again the conviction forced itself upon Why not have atIeast, then, a great us that the history of this missionary missionary exposition on canvas? At century, from 1792 to 1892, affords a Paris, in t!'le gardens of the Tuileries, theme for the painter's brush and the there is a famous painting by Alfred artist's genius which it would be Stevens and Henri Gervex, called the difficult to surpass in suggestiveness, Histoire du Siecle, 1789-1889, and a fruitfulness or attractiveness. Let marvellous picture it is, presenting the us suppose that some artists of a high grand outlinesof the history of France order of ability should undertake such during the century past. Both its a grand work. What a magnificent conception and execution are unique. picture might result! We can even The huge canvas lines the entire in- now see it stretching around the inner terior wall of a circular building, wall of some cycloramic building. whose circumference we take to be The Cross of Christ might be the cennot less than one hundred and twenty tral object, with a supernal glory feet. At one point on the vast painting breaking through the deep darkness, is represented an ideal statue of and lighting up, as with a touch of France. Toward the right of the gold, a little shoemaker's shop at statue stretches a marble corridor, Hackleton; the door stands ajar and with pillars and arches, completely reveals a young man of eighteen years covAring the canvas, until it curves cobbling, while his eyes wander from around to the left of the statue. At his work to a book that lies on the the base of this corridor, on its steps bench beside him. It is Cook's Voy- ,ages. Before him on the rude wall of years again are passed, and the picthe shop hangs a rough brown paper ture now represents a memorial hall map of the world, made in cobbler's built to the memory of the first Karen ink, on which, by different shades of convert. The Kho Thah Byu Hall color, the comparative religiouscondi- stands confronting the Schway Mote' .on of the different races is set forth. Tau Pagoda; they are close by, and ..A. little farther on that same young they bespeak the contrast between the man is seen preaching from the box Karens of 1815 and the Karens of pulpit in Andrew Fuller's chapel at 1865. The same picture might repre- Kettering, and just beyond is seen sent the Lone Star Mission as it was in Widow Wallis' humble home, where a 1853 when the American Baptist .Mis- IiimaU group of obscure Baptist minis- sionary Union threatened to abandon ters are signing the first modern cove- it; and a quarter of a century later, nant of missions. Among the sur- when all along the river-banks might rounding figures may be seen Sydney be pictured over 2,000 converts bap- Smith, who points a scornful finger at tized in one day! The picture we the nest of consecrated cobblers, whom are imagining would of course reprehe proposes to "rout out" with the sent Morrison, wearing the queue and arrows of his wit. Then a vessel is studying by the light of his little liieen to set sail, and on board stands earthen lamp far into the small hours that same William Carey, on his way of the morning, while he sought to to India. Further on may be seen the translate the Bible into the Chinese shores of Tahite. Mr. Nott is stand- tongue. And seventy-five years later ing in the midst of a group of savages Hudson Taylor pushing his 300 evanand cannibals, reading from a new gelists and teachers into the unoccutranslation, just completed, of John pied inland provinces of China, and iii: 1G. A warrior in the group is planning to preach the gospel within moving forward, and reaching out his the next five years to every soul in the hands toward the missionary-the first middle kingdom. The picture would convert after fourteen years of toil. portray Commodore Perry's squadron Around may be seen the cannibal anchoring in the bay of Yeddo in ovens, even now roasting human vic- 1854, and, with the open Bible on the tims for the feast. Let the eye now capstan, seeking to unlock sea-gates pass around the circle and see Tahite barred for 200 years; and 30 years lahalf a century later. Every mark of ter Japan revolutionized, with nothing Christian civilization now marks the unchanged but the natural scenery. island. All Western Polynesia now appears as part of the domain of The artist would of course give Christendom. On the Fiji Islands Africa a place on his great canvasalone are nearly 1,000 churches of her thousands of slaves, driven in their Christ. That first convert has now yokes to the coast, falling in scores by multiplied to 750,000. the way; Robert Moffat and others like him making their way into the Another scene very early in the interior, with no ~weapon but the century. Adoniram Judson has just sword of the Spirit. He would depict arrived in Burmah with his devoted David Livingstone dying on his knees wife. They are beginning work in the little grass hut at !lala, praying among the wild men of Burmah-the for Africa. And then the missions despised, euslaved Karens. A decade that crowd around the great eastern passes, and in the next section of the lakes and creep up the Congo from picture we behold a simple church of the west. The callvas would repre- €ighteen Karens, the insignificant sent Stanley raising his cap to the fruit of ten years of labor. Sweep the hero whose heart is buried in Africa, €ye around the circle again until fifty when he found him at Ajiji in 1871and then in 1890; the canvas would the grandest defense of Christianity glow with the magnificent recep- in our day. tion to Stanley in Albert Hall in London. The conception grows upon us as – How would Carey in his cobbler we consider it, and we hope some one shop contrast with the great ecumeni- capable of executing it will undertake cal council of missions in 1888-with it. 'While we have not the genius, Exeter Hall crowded for ten days the experience and the facile brush with the nobility of the Church from which are needful to make such an all lands. We have no space to depict idea crystalize into achievement, we further the wonders which such a would gladly contribute from our painting might embody. But it is a limited acquaintance with the history marvel' to us that no artist has yet of the century such of the material elaborated the conception! What is necessary as we have gathered by a Waterloo, Gettysburg, Sevastopol, long and a painstaking study of the to the divine war of the ages! If great theme. Let some others who French history for a hundred years have skill in art and wealth in store furnishes an inspiring theme which give the thought embodiment in vismakes the artist's brush thrill with ible form, and give the world its. patriotic emotion, what shall be said greatest historical painting!-A. T. P. of a ce~tury of missions that has seen the whole church of Christ marshalled A Prize Offer. into line for evangelism, and the face of the world transformed! If artists The Editors of this REVIEW are seek transcendent themes, here is one. thoroughly convinced that no one If only the pecuniary reward is in obstacle stands in the way of the proview, what throngs such a painting gress of missions so prominently as would attract! No part of the Glas- lack of faith in the supernatural gow Exhibition drew larger crowds power of God. There is too much than the Indian exhibit, where, in dependence on appeal, on organizaminiature, the homes, costumes, tem- tion, on human instrument, on Governples and rites of India were set before mental patronage, on the influence of the eye. When we were in London, education and civilization; and too litin the Stanley-African Exhibition, the tle simple looking untothat real source most attractive features were the of success, the POWER OF GOD IN tableawx; inanimes, in which the ANSWER TO PRAYER, first to open doors dwarfs and other tribes of Africa of access, then to raise up and thrust were represented. as they are in their forth laborers, and then to break native wilds, and the Arab slave- down all opposition and make the hunters were represented in the act truth mighty in converting, subduing, of capturing human prey. We ven- saving and sanctifying. ture to predict that could such a picture, representing"the history of the At the same time we believe not missionary age, be hung in a suitable only that the promises of the Word building in Chicago inconnection with are distinct, definite, ample and overthe great Exposition of 1892, it would whelming, but that their actualfuljilpay the cost of its production in a ment is the standing miracle of the single season, and be an educator of age of missions; and that if the Church the mind and heart of hundreds of could be brought face to face with the thousands; and that after it had ac- facts, unbelief would receive a powercomplished its work there, it would ful, and, in the case of many disciples, go around the world, the greatest ar- a death blow, and believers would gument and appeal for missions and realize that it is not by might nor by pow.er, but by the Spirit of the Lord that all true missions are to be carried forward.

We therefore invite contributions tothese pages, giving examples from the spirit of the utmost friendliness and desire for th~ future success of modern missionary history of the un- the cause-that the time has come when far more, if not the chief, attenmistakable interposition of God in tion should be given to the work of sifting, discriminating, training, and answer to prayer, and in behalf of His looking sharply after the already en- rolled 5,000 students. A thousand fold servants and their work. We desire more .depends on the character, the fitness, the integrity and continuance these articles not to exceed about of these pledged men and women, than on their mtmber. We have great con- 3,000 words each, and to contain not fidence in, and share in the anxiety and desire of, the leaders and officers less than ten such examples, brief of this movement, and we know the! are not blind to its incidental evils and and telling, duly authenticated. To dangers. May God give them wisdom and fidelity in their responsible trust! encourage investigation and thorough We have been led to write the above work in this direction we hereby offer by the reception of the following let- ter from the Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, to the writer of the best contribution D. D.; of Newton Centre, Mass., a representative man of New England, $100, and $50 for the second best, the whose whole heart is in the mission- arywork.-J. M. S.] Editors to be the judges, and to have DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I heard the the right to their exclusive publication subscriber to the enclQSed, who is unin " THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE der appointment to Japan by the WORLD." They are to be at liberty American Baptist Mission Union, give also to use any competing articles in the address from which this is an exthe REVIEW, other than the prize arti- tract. It seemed to me that he made cles, by paying the usual rate per a valuable summary and analysis of page. All such articles to be sent to the volunteer movement not otherus before January 1, 1891. .And upon wise published. I accordingly asked this sincere effort to promote acquain- him to hand it to me that I might tance with the modern signs of God's bring it to your notice for the MISfaithfulness to His promises, and in- SIONARY REVIEW, if you should think creased faith in the presence of the best to use it there. Captain of the Lord's host with His Yours truly, faithful witnesse8j we ask the blessing LEMUEL C. BARNES. of God. A. T. P. J. M. S. June 17, 1890.

The Student Volunteer Movement. EXTRACT FROM AN ADDRESS ON THE [Our deep interest in and high ap- STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preciation of this wonderful uprising, as the pages of this REVIEW abund- FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. antly prove, make us very jealous of its reputation, and anxious to do "The most serious criticism passed what in us lies to promote its healthy upon the movement is that very few growth and highest efficiency. That of those who sign the pledge ever mistakes should be made; that large reach the foreign field. This is partly numbers should take the pledge true and partly false. hastily, under high excitement, and afterwards lose their enthusiasm The churches have supposed that and disregard their solemn promises, the volunteers were ready to appear was to be expected. Weare clearly before the various boards, and conseof the opinion that too much effort quently have looked in vain each year has been put forth simply to secure forthe forthcoming men. But it must pledges and roll up a vast list of be rememliered that the band is made volunteers, not using due care and' up of students in all stages of prepardiscrimination in the selection. It ation. Of the 5,000 who have taken will be fatal in the end if all are ac- the pledge 86% or 4,300 are still in the cepted and enrolled who offer them- schools; 5% or 250 have reached the selves. Personally we have carefully foreign field; 1% or 50 have been restudied this "movement" from its jected for various reasons; 3% or 150 origin, and during the past few have graduated but are still in this months have had peculiar opportunit- ies to learn the present spirit and attitude of a very large proportion of this army of volunteers, and we do not hesitate to say-and we say it in country; 5,% or 250 have deserted the their lands in the reservations allotted cause. While these figures partly ex- to them in the State of New York. plain the meagre results thus far ob- The most scandalous measures were tained, there still remains the sad resorted to in order to induce the fact that a large number have brought reproach upon the movement. Legislature to sanction this wholesale robbery and cruel injustice, and, to its What is the cause of this defection shame, the Legislature did its best to and what can be done to remedy it? consummate it, and but for the exer- cise of the veto power it would have The chief cause is change of purpose, and the students thus affected succeeded. This bold and just act of may be divided into three classes. The Governor Hill favorably contrasts first class is composed of those who wiih some of his other vetoes, and we have simply become tired of the move- rejoice the more to recognize and ment, and, without regard topledge or sense of duty, have deserted it. For speak of it. In this fight the Indians these there is no remedy. of the Empire State have had some able and persistent defenders, nota- The second class consists of those who bly the Presbyte1'Y of Buffalo, which, have lost tl;wir enthusiasm, yet, feeling by its early and courageous action, the need of an excuse, take refuge in the form of the pledge. The pledge is in exposed the atrocious lies which effect ambiguous. It reads, "I am these unscrupulous schemers set on willing and desirous, God peqnitting, foot, vindicating the Indians from to become a foreign missionary." Mor- their gross assaults, and pleading ally, the pledge is regarded as binding their case with singular force and inboth by outsiders and in most cases telligence, in the press, and wherever by the volunteers. Literally, it is not the voice of Buffalo Presbytery could binding. The volunteer says, "When be heard. Two full and carefully- I signed the pledge I was both willing and desirous. Now I am neither. I did prepared reports of a committee, of not promise absolutely to go, and I which Dr. William S. Hubbell was violate no pledge by staying at home." chairman, "appointed to investigate The third class is made up of those charges made "against the Indians of who signed the pledge so early in Western New York," are before us, their course that they could not know their own minds, and with the devel- making each a respectable pamphlet. opment of faculties and a change of ~ever was there a more signal "vinditaste, there has come also a legitimate change of purpose. What, now, is cation" made than in these pages. the remedy? Experience has shown We recognize also gladly the serthat some form of commitment is necessary. It is therefore suggested that vices of Mr. John Habberton, on the two ~ledges be adopted. The first, to editorial staff of the New York Herald, be gIven in the early part of the who made a visit to each of the eight student's course, should bind hint only reservations in the State, and made a. to work for the cause of missions, and report covering two full pages of the to give thorough and prayerful con- Herald, confirming the statements of liIideration to his own going to the for- the Buffalo report. He went on his eign field before making permanent own prompting and a stranger to the choice of any other occupation. The members of Buffalo Presbytery. He second pledge should be given near the 'writes as follows of his investigation: close of the course of study, and only after the first had been taken, and "I went into the Indian country IiIhould bind the signer irrevocably to only to write a descriptive sketch, but the foreign field. This arraugement when I detected the undercurrent of would avoid the dangers incidental to swindle, and studied out the means by premature action, and would affix to which public opinion was being infludesertion an opprobrium which would enced, I thought it proper to change be wholesome." W. B. PARSHLEY. my method, and to leave out many picturesque features in order to make Defeat of "The Whipple Bill." room for justice and indignation."

The friends of the Indian, and all This article was extensively noticed right-minded men, will rejoice that Governor Hill has vetoed this iniqui- tous measure, cOJ:tcocted by the Ogden Land Company and a lot of greedy whites to dispossess the Indians of

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

by the press and drew attention to the upon Trinidad by the Rev. John Mor- Indians of New York State. And it is ton, the veteran missionary, in which bnt fair.to notice in this connection he says, "Coma at present vacant;" the able and admirable article of Dr. and he closes, "This field is now in Ellinwood, in a recent number of this urgent need of men, one for Coma REVIEW, entitled "A Plea for the and one for British Guiana. Pray ye Senecas." His statements and argu· therefore the Lord of the harvest ments bearing on the whole subject that He send forth laborers into His are timely, truthful and vigorous, and harvest." This prayer is already half no doubt contributed to the decision answered. Rev. Fulton Johnson Cofwhich saves the State from doing a fin, B.A., had sailed from New York, great wrong and protects the Indians as misssonary-elect for Coma, before in their constitutional and inalienable your December number was issued. rights. Thus the Rev. Mr. Morton's answered prayer accompanied him from the Justice to the Indian is so rare a maritime provinces of Canada to his thing that we record this triumph beloved Trinidad. The Lord be with peculiar satisfaction and grati· praised for His prayer-hearing love; tude.-J. M. S. and may He answer all our prayers for the glory of His cause. Answered Prayer. REV. A. W. LEWIS, B.D. DEAR Dr. PIERSON;-In the Decem- YARMOUTH, N. S. ber number of your invaluable REVIEW there appeared an excellent article VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Universities Mission to Central Africa. missionaries-ordained, 17; lay, 20; female, 20; native 1wlpers-ordained, 2; readers, 8; teach- Secretary: REV. DUNCAN TRAVERS, 14 Delahay ers, 62; churches, 6; communicants, 686; St., Westminster, London, S. W. total baptized persons, 920; total number of adhere:lts, 1,922; schools, 20; scholars, 837; REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. boarders, 438; scholars baptized, 394.

Receipts. £10,603 4 1 This mission occupies two fields-Zanzibar -Generalfnnd………………. . 1,739 15 6 and the mainland-the latter including the .Special funds…• " . . .• . ……. . 2,469148 Usambara, Roouma and Nyassa region. Children's fund..••……•••••.•• 47215 I) InAfrica………………….. . Medical work is carried on at two stations, and there is a mission steamer on Lake Ny· Total. …. . . . . . .. . . . . .. …. • . £15,285 9 8 assawhichserves as an itineratingchurchship, with classes aud services. Expenditures. 'On missions general. …………….. £14,301 United Brethren in Ohrist. Missionaries onfnrlough………….. 1,428 Rome expenses….. • • .. .. ……. ….. 1,287 Secretary: REv. B. F. BOOTH, Dayton, Ohio. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING IIIA.RCH 31, 1890. Total……………… …. …….. £17,016 Amount expended for foreign Deficiency met by sale of invested fnnds. missions……………. '" …… $26,223.90 A comparative statement for 1888 and 1889 Total amount raised by the board for all its departments…….. …. $44,759.00 shows; Mission in Sherbro Country, West Africa.- 1888 1889 Foreign missionaries, male, ordained, 18; lay, 25; female-missionaries' wives, 16; other Number of European ladies, 5; native ordained ministers, 3; other helpers, 40; organized churches, 131; preachmissionaries……… 70 65 ing places, 405; communicants, 6,712; added during the year, 1,150; theological seminary, 1; …….. :Subscriptions, dona· £16,280 £15,285 students, 23; other schools, 13; pupils, 568. tions, etc. . ~ Two semi·monthly papers are printed.

Expenditure at home The year has been an unusually successful one. and abroad ………. £17,117 £17,016 Average cost per Euro- pean worker… , _…. £244 £262 .cost per cent. of raising funds…………….. 7~ 7% STA.TISTICS. Misions, 2; stations and out-stations, 18;

of Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work, Including Four Lutheran and Reformed

Compiled by REV. J. N. LENKER, Western Secretary B. C. Extension, Grand Island, Nebraska.

'1 " 3 '" . i – —- – — — — ForeignNative oj oj Work· Workers. ers. r:: " ~ aoj :8 -'–'- ~ ~… " al " "" ..,;..w.5… 0 NAME OF SOCIETY. :-I "0 ""I-< HEADQUARTERS. ..,; FIELDS OF WORK. 1;) oj 'C oj :;~g ~ …0 .~ .S Ol '0 O::sl oj oj 0 -w"0=. ~ 'E 'E ~oj § oj ~w. Z ~ – 0 i-l 0 P< – – – — 1 Leipzig……………………… Leipzig, Germany ……… 1836 23 22 2 12 188 23 14,014 149 3,653 $2,263.00 $73,084.00 South fudia. 2 Harmannsburg………………. Harmannsburg, Germany. 1849 66 70.. .. . .. . 37 .••. 13,424 56 2,028………. 69,967.04 S. Africa, India, Australia. 3 Gossner…….. . ………… Berlin, Germany ……… 18.36 13 13 4 17 247 25 34,500 85 2,100 2,129.60 38,720.00 India. 4 Berlin ……………………….. Berlin, " ………. 18.36 50 56 15 5 449 …. 21,038 60 3,542 4,995.92 75,020.00 South Africa and China. 5 North German ……………….. Bremen, " ………. 1836 3 8 1 1 22 ••. 6 Brecklum…………………. Brecklum," …….. 1877 2 4 .. : …. . 1 .••. 664 16 321 266.20 21,780.00 New Zealand, Gold Coast. 7 Jerusalem …………………… Potsdam, " ………. 1845 3 2 …. 7 1 20 ………. 9,000.00 India. 800 4 200 •••• • • • .• . 7,000.00 Palestine and Egypt. 8 Berlin Women's Society………. Berlin, " ……… 1850 1 1… 1 …. .. 81 1 40 ………. 4,000.00 China.

9 Evangelical Lutheran ……………… Bavaria, " ………….. 1887 …… " ….. .. ……………………….. .. ……………………………. German Possessions. 10 Danish Government Mission …… Denmark……………… 1721 3 …. 3 43 4 11 Evangelical Lutheran ……….. " ……………… 1863 6 4 1 3 15 1 8,733 127 1,982……… 14,520.00 Greenland. 12 Evangelical Lutheran to Karens.. .. ……………. 1884 4 1 …. …. …… .. .. 523 10 92 ………. 12,584.00 India. 1 13 Evangelical Lutheran…. .. .. Stavanger, Norway…….. 1842 33 40 14 16 902 20,600 '''386 30,620 :::::::::: ····96,800:00 s. Africa and Mada~ascar. 14 Fatherland ………………….. Stockholm, Sweden…….. 1856 10 10 19.. 26 168 9 498 ……… . 42,600.00 East Africa and India. 15 State Church………………… Sweden ………………. 1877 4 3 3 …. 2 15 58 3 68 ……. . 12,598.00 Natal. 16 Finnish Lutheran…… …….. Helsingforz, Finland …… 1868 3 6…… 3 1 150 3 800 …….. .. 11,374.00 Southwest Africa. Evangelical Lutheran………… Reval, -:Russia………….. 1 17 Board F. M. Gen. Synod………. Baltimore, Md …………. 1882…. …. '''7 …3. ..iw ii·,53s ···iM ·4~330 ···i,555:00 … -.ii,202.35 S. India and W. Africa. 18 1837 5 5 20. 19 Ex. Com. F. M. Gen. Council….. Philadelphia, Pa … '" .. 1869 …. 5 …. …. 69 …. 20 Board F. M. U. Synod, South….. Strasburg, Va………… .. …….. .. 1,000 55 700 '" …… 10,000,00 India. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan ~sed). 21 Basle" ………………………. Basle, Switzerland …….. 1815 45.92 117 44 22 Pilgrim Mission*…………….. St. Chrischona," …….. 1848 2 17 …… . 490 59 20,907 229 8,513……… 174,240.00 India, China, Gold Coast. 23 Rhenish* ……………… '" …. Barmen, Germany…….. 1828 56 71 60 10 4 .••. 400 1 120 …. .. … . 9,500.00 Abyssinia, Austria. 24 Evangelical Lutheran of Poland.. Warsaw, Russia… .•.• …. … 1 1 .••….. 31,608 95 5,435 10,771.52 93,170.00 S. Africa, Borneo, China. 415 24 25 Paris Evangelical* ………….. Paris, France …………. 1824 25' 33 17 22 177 .. .. 3,500.00 Polonia and S. Africa. 60,180.00 Africa, Society Islands. 26 Evangelical Lutheran ………… Holland………………. 1882 1 1 ……………. .. 1,000.00 Sumatra.

———·1——-1—————-·-,1—1——- – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – 1 – – -357-46-8 2-60-14-4 -3,24-6 -173-1-88,0-20 _1,4_37 _66,7_42 _$25_,25_3.08_$~88:1,_839_.39 I.—-~– – – – – – – – – – – – – – 27 lIioraviant………………….. Hrunhut, Saxony………. 1732 127 135 151 21 956 686 84,201 223 18,280 ………. $81,326.52 N. &S.America,Africa,etc. Total…… ….. ………….. …………. …… …….. 484 603 411 165 4,202 859 272,221 1,660 85,022 $25,253.08 $963,165.91 " Lutheran !Uld J.Wformed. t The Moravians, who takE) the lead in Foreign Mission Work, have thl) same confessiQn of faith. as the I,.utherans.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

United Presbyterian Ohurch of Church Door Collec· Scotland. tions………… .. 1,253 1 3 Secretary: Rev. JAMES BUCHANAN. Juvenile Offerings.• 2,009 9 11 Livingstone Mission 5,104 1 10 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Donations (General Receipts. and Special)…… 5,402 18 11 Ordinary Fund-Church Contri· Special Funds, Inter· butions .. . … £23,610 3 8 est, etc………… 9,581 14 7 Legacies….••• 4,823 16 ;- – – – – – £41,884 19 10 – – – – – Transfers, etc. 3,39'Z 11 10 Sent Direct to Stations. ……… 774 0 0 £31,826 12 1 Col. and Con· Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tin'tal Work. 1,403 2 2 cation……… ……………. 15,137 16 5 Special Objects……………. . 2,886 19 1 Zenana Fund……………… .. 4,375 5 4 Total at Home …………… £57,796 16 3 Donations, etc., Total.. …………………. £40,491 18 8 Expenditures. Abroad ……….. £ 9,189 0 0 Grants in Aid……. 12,873 0 0 For Ordinary Fund. ………… £27,546 6 3 College and School Balance on Fund………. ; ….. £ 4,280 5 10 Fees…. .. …. …. 16,249 0 0 38,311 0 0 Balance from Last Year. …•••• 3,648 19 4 Total Income ……………….. £96,107 16 3 Expenditures. Transfer in 1889…………….. 35 13 7 £95,317 0 0 Total Balance in favor of STATISTICS.

– – – – – Ordinary Fund….. …… £ 7,964 18 9 Missions, 7; stations and out·stations, 207; foreign missionaries (ordained), 51, lay (in. Estima'd Expenditure for 1890.. £29,142 0 0 cluding evangelists), 46, female (missionaries' wives), 32, other ladies, 38; medical mission. >-3 '•1~0;~;:5'~@'~:8":>:'~:~:QQ"!>"~!-53.'1~';~~S;.' aries, male, 24, female, 3 (included in above); native ordained ministers, 14; licentiates, 10; [ · . . : • •• ~-.i~;P- other helpers, 600 (native divinity students, 46); organized churches, 42: total number of : preaching places, 207; communicants, 6,620; additions, 647; colleges and theological semin. ;': : I Stations aries, 6; students, 947; other schools, 320; I and pupils, 25,879. ~I <o~~@t1",~ Out-Stations. In additi0l' to the income for foreign mis· ~I ~~ ~ MEisusiroonpaeraines, , sions, other committees report as raised for ~Ot~ …. ~WOt the conversion of the Jews, £7,524: for Conti. I Ordained. nental work, £6,285; for Colonial work, £3,515; making the total miSSionary revenue of the I : II European Free Church of Scotland for the evangelization Missionaries, of the world outside of the United Kingdom, °1 : : Cr.:lOf~..-: Medical. £113,431 16s 3d ,equal to $567,155. .~ '" 1 : ~: ~. ~I! . ~ 1 European C.Q ….. ~-.l: Evangelists . I European Zenana Missionaries. ! w: I : Native w: "' ….. '~ " Ministers, !S/ Ordained. London Missionary Society.

~I I ~ :i:-.::J~~I<1->4:: ~ Native Secretary: REV. EDWARD H. JONES, Mission Other I Helpers. House, Blomfield St., London, E. C.

f:1 I '>ON) "'~ Communi· REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 cants. ~i ~gjffi~!~J1U . Receipt•. I Subscriptions, donations, collec· ~I Ii ~ 8:, : ~: eo….. ~ Inquirers. tions…………………….. ' £101,283 14 7 ~tgoo~ Legacies…. ……………….. 16,17713 6 ~I oo..~. ~ ~~: ~ 1 Week·Day Dividends ………… ……….. 3,993 17 7 . '""" Schools. ~~~~. ~-> I Total………………….. £121,455 5 8 ill / 1 Pupils. I I I Expenditures. Deficiency from last year .• " .. , £2,736 4 10 I'reeOhurch of Scotland. Regular expenses…………. .. 115,416 18 8 Investment………………… . Secretary: Dr. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., 15 Balance in favor of the society.. 3,000 0 0 North Bank Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. 302 2 2 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Receipt•. Total. ……………… '" £121,455 5 8 Included in the donations, etc., above are Associations …….. £14,836 11 4 £25,783 2s. Sd., raised for special objE1Cts. On Legacies………… 3,697 2 0 account of change of date of closing the finan- {lial year, only eleven months are represented of England, and in 11 of these there are misin the r"port. sionaries either entirely supported or assisted by the society. The largest and most import- Statistics. ant are naturally in India, but the present lfissions, 8; missionaries-male, 156; female, year has witnessed the commencement of 36; native ordained ministers, 1,194; preachers, work in Korea. In 11 out of the 15 dioceses in 4,225; church members, 68,805; other native Africa also there are missionaries of the adherents, 269,862; Sunday-schools, 381; society, and here too the largest work is in scholars, 22,415; day-schools, 1,990. scholars, Cape Colony. Of the 13 dioceses in Australia 105,980; local contributions and school fees, and Tasmania, there are but 4 that receive £20,302 11s. 3d. any assistance, and these furnish no report. The Society Islands have been removed from New Zealand and the Pacific furnish 8 dio· the list. ceses, but the only missionaries are in Hono· lulu and Norfolk and Fiji Islands. In North Presbyterian Churoh of England. America there are 20 dioceses, of which 1 each in New Brunswick, Quebec, Montreal, Nova Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, Scotia, Newfoundland, Caledonia, New West· minster and Algoma, and 3 in Rupertsland London, E. C. receives assistance from the society's funds. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Of the 10 dioceses in the West Indies and South America, 7 (Guiana and 6 in the West Receipts. Indies) have missionaries of the society. The only regular diocese in Europe is that of Gib- Bal':'nce from Last year…. . •.. £ 498 12 11 raltar, but there are numerous chaplaincies.

Congregational Contributions… 6,497 2 6 Moravian Missions. Juvenile Fund…. .•…. ….. …. 1,785 3 8 Scotch Committee ..•••. …….. 2,740 0 0 Secretary: Rev. B. ROMIG, Hrunhut, Saxony; Legacies. …… ………… …… 1,454 15 3 or, Rev. B. LA TROBE, 29 Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C. Donations. ………………… • 1,347 14 9 Receipts.

Miscellaneous………………. 710 14 3 1. Contributions from Congregations: Balance Overdrawn…………. 2,086 4 0 Continent of Europe.. ••.. .£1,031 19 5 Total…………………… £17,070 7 4 Great Britain and Expendit"Tes. Ireland….. •• 1,478 4 3 North America .. 2,240 12 6 Foreign Missions ……………. £15,767 1 11 Mission Proviuc's 81 5 0 Home Charges… . ……. . ….. 848 17 6 – – – £ 4,832 1 2 Interest………………… ….• 149 0 11 Amounts on Accounts……….. 305 7 -0 2. Contributions from other Christian Churches: Total ………………….. £17,070 7 4 Europe ………. £4,344 18 2 Great Britain.•.• 2,685 3 4 STATISTICS. North America.. 24 0 9 – – – – 7,054 2 3 r Missions, 2; stations, 5; out-stations, 130. Missionaries-ordained 20, medical 10, lay 3. Legacies and Endowments: 2, female 16; native pastors, 8; evangelists, Europe….. .•.•. 4,686 17 9 lOS; theological students, 41; organized Great Britain…. 1,644 15 9 churches, 43; communicants, 3,572. North America.. 420 12 0 – – – – 6,752 5 6 Sooiety for the Propagation of the Gospel 4. Mite Societies: in Foreign Parts (S. P. G') Europe ……… . 662 4 4 Great Britain… . 9 17 3 Secretary: Rev. H. W. TUCKER, M. A., 19 North America .. 56 17 0 728 18 7 Delahay Street, Westminster, London. Interests………………….. •• 132 18 3 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Total. ……………………. £19,500 6 S Receipts. Expenditures.

Collections, Subscriptions and For the Missions …………….. £ 7,997 6 2 Training of Missionaries……… 433 14 2 Donations: Sustentation, Pensions, etc……. '8,978 11 8 Management ………………… 1,858 9 1 General Fund .. £86,921 11 2 Miscellaneous … …….. …. …. 134 5 0 Special " 18,964 14 1 . Total…………………….. £19,402 IS 1 Legacies: – – – – £105,886 5 3 General Fund.. 9,468 6 2 Special 107 2 0 9,575 8 2 Rents, Dividends, etc.: General Fund.. 5,007 16 7 Special 4,569 9 7 9,577 6 2 £125,038 19 7 The society combines Colonial and Continental work with its foreign work in suph a way that statistics of the last are not easily gathered from the report. There are in Asia 17 dioceses of the Church

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The statement of the London Association STATISTICS. shows: Missions, 13: stations and out·stations, 131; Balance on Hand …………….• £ 39 lP 11 mISSIOnary agents, 292; native missionaries and assistants, 51: native other helpers, 1,659: Collections…………. ………. 7,078 15 6 communicants, 29,971: baptized adults, 15,271; candidates, new people, etc., 5,949: baptized Total. ……………………. £7,118 15 5 children, 34,615: schools, 232: scholars, boys Paid to Treasurer Moravian Mis· 9,958, girls 9,836, total 19,794: total teachers, 316: monitors, 467: Sunday·schools 107, sions ………………………. £5,859 10 9 scholars, children 8,371, adults 6,603, teachers, Expenses of Management…….. 485 0 0 996. Printing, Traveling Expenses, etc. 433 0 2 Balance in Hand……………… 341 4 6 Total…………………….. £7,118 15 5 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Stanley's Remedy fOI Slavery in rangements for establishing steam locomotion Africa.-There is only one remedy for these on the Zambes!. wholesale devastations of African aborigines, and that is the solemn combination of Eng- -The drink traffic with the native races of land, Germany, France, Portugal, South and Africa received a large share of attention at East Africa, and Congo State against the in- the annual meeting of the English Congrega. troduction of gunpowder i'lto any part of the tional Union in London, and the question was continent except for the use of their own ably presented by the Rev. John lIfcKenzie, agents, soldiers and employees: or seizing who moved a resolution strongly condemning upon every tusk of ivory brought out, as there the traffic, and expressing the hope that meas· is nota single piece now·a·days which has been ures might be devised for exterminating it. gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece and scrap, He suggested that a geographical belt be in the possession of an Arab trader has been fixed in Africa by international agreement, steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound north or south of which it should be illegal to weight has cost the life of a man. woman or introduce strong drink. child: for every five pounds a hut has been burned: for every two tusks a whole village -Congo Balolo Mission.-We have news has been destroyed: every twenty tusks have from the third party of Balolo volunteers, been obtained at the price of a district, with who are gone to found the John Wallis Alex- all its people, villages and plantations. It is ander station on the Maringa. They made a simply incredible that becanse ivory is required brief stay in Madeira, and proceeded by the for ornaments or billiard-games, the rich Portuguese steamer. Several offers of service heart of Africa shonld be laid waste at this from fresh volunteers of suitable character Jate year of the nineteenth century, signalized have since been made, and £500 have been as it has been by so much advance: that popu- received for the establishment of the fourth lations, tribes and nations should be ntterly station, which will be caJled Berger Sta- destroyed.-Scribner's Magazine. tion, and will probably be situated on the -The statement made by the Duke of Fife, Juapa. at the meeting lately held at the Mansion House, to forward resolutions against the un· Australia.-Evangelization Society of restricted importation of arms and intoxicants Victoria.-The sixth annual report, like its Into Africa, is important. He stated that predecessors, is a story of the gospel testi· although they (the B. S. A. Co.) were not reo mony in districts remote from the abundant presented at the Brussels Conference, they means of grace which are the privilege ofthe were in thorough agreement with its aims. larger centres of population. During last year' One of the directors of the British South 66 missions were conducted, 134 places being Africa Company has lately, in an 'interview visited altogether. The evangelists not only with the King of the Belgians, said that they cheered by their efforts many Christian wished to take active steps to co·operate in people living in comparative isolation, but, by any anti·slave resolutions passed at Brus· the blessing of God, were enabled to arrest sels. The Dnke of Fife also stated at the many sinners on a downward course, a.nd Mansion House that they had resolved abso· point them to the Saviour. Mr. C. Carter is. lutely to prohibit the sale of intoxicants to the secretary of the society, whose offices are 131 natives. In this they will be only following in the steps of the African Lakes Company, Russel st., Melbourne. which has always signalized itself by refusing to have any share in the sale of intoxicants to Belgium.-In a recent communication, the natives. The British South Africa Com- M. Anet, of Brussels, mentions that during the pany is working in entire co-operation with the past year over 500 new members have been African Lakes Company, aRd is making ar- added to the Christian Missionary Church of Belgium from the ranks of Popery and infidel- ity. This small but most devoted body has 32 pastors, 4 evangelists,7 Bible-readers, and 5 colporteurs, and it occupies 87 different lo- calities, in which the gospel is preached. We are extremely sorry, however, to see that it a volume of 1,000 pages probably, will be a has fallen behind in its finances. noble contribution to the already opulent -The appointment by King Leopold of Mr. literature of missions.

Stanley as Governor-General of the Congo ~Statistics.-The follOwing is a summary Free State, and the acceptance of the appoint- of the statistics presented to the' conference, ment, will he gladly received by all civilized carefully compiled by the Rev. J. W. Davis, nations. D.D., of Soochow: Brazil.-The church at Sao Paulo has Foreign missionaries-Men, 589; wives, 390; Over 700 pupils, and the principal has been single women, 316. Total, 1,295. compelled to refuse admission to more than fifty in one month for want of room. Brazilian Native helpers-Ordained ministers, 209; }.fission says, "In several of the States of the unordained, 1,260; female helpers, 180. New Republic it is proposed to make attendance on the public primary schools, to be or- Medical work-Hospitals, 61; dispensaries, ganized under the new government, compul- 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. sory. Three hundred years of Romish ascendency has left Brazil with over eight millions of Churches-Organized churches, 520; wholly people who can neither read nor write. " self-supporting, 94; one-half self-supporting, 22; one-quarter self-supportin!l', 27. China.-Conference at Shanghai.-We learn from Dr. Happer that the conference Bible distribution (1889)-Blbles, 1,454; New has been a great success—430 members, of Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total whom 204 are ladies. It has been arranged to prepare a Union Bible in three versions, all 665,987. three agreeing in meaning-one in the high Communicants, 37,287. classical language, one in simple literary Pupils in schools, 16,816. style, and one in Mandarin colloquial. This Contributions by native Christians, uniting on one Bible, after forty years of separation, is cause for devout thankfulness and $36,884.54. rejoicing. When the report was brought in, The statistics of our own church (the Presthe doxology, "Praise God, from whom all blessings fiow," was sung, and devout thanks byterian Church North) are included in the above sumn;tary. Dr. Happer also kindly gives them separately for the convenience of all interested: Men, 58; wives, 43; single women, 21; in all, 122.

Native members of Presbyterian Church North,4.

Statistics of the eight Presbyterian bodies in China-Men, 124; wives, 93; single ladies, 46; in all, 263.

Whole numher of Presbyterian Church mem- bers, 12,347.

Whole number of pupils, 3,794. Whole amount of contributions, $13,007.

given in public prayer. A full report.from him -A converted Chinaman on the Pacific in our next issue. coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Rev. Dr. Thwing also sends us this concise Guinea for the sake of working among his own statement of the character and doings of the countrymen, and hefore he died he personally conference: led to Christ 200 of his companions. How 1. It was notable on account of its infre- many of such heroic lives have no written an- <J.uency. Held but once in a dozen years or nals, save in God~s "book of remembrance!"

more, it had a special value. Rarum charum France.-Missionary Conference at est. Chamounix.-There wiII (D. Y.) be a mis- 2. Its numerical size. No such gathering of sionary conference at Chamounix during foreign missionaries on heathen soil has been August, probable date 18th to 22d, for prayer before seen. At the first conference 129 were and praise, in connection with various fie1ds enrolled; 432 in this meeting. of gospel labor, information concerning which 3. Its geographic scope. Some were two, will be given by Rev. F. B. Meyer, of Regent's three or more weeks coming from distant Park Chapel, London; Pasteur Vernier, of parts of the empire by slow boats or slower Valence, Drilm,,; Pasteur Lecoat, of Tremel, mule-carts. India, Japan, Europe, and Brittany; lIIonsieur R. Sailleus, of the McA11 America were also represented. Mission, Paris, etc. All Christian friends are 4. Its intellectual and moral power. It was earnestly invited. For information as to a brainy conference. There weremissionar- railway fares, board and lodging, etc., appli- ies new and old, gray-haired sinalogues, auth- cation may be made to Rev. N. L. BIuett, ors and Oriental scholars, physicians and sur- Avenue de la Gare, Annemasse, Haute Savoie, geons, specialists in various branches of study France.

and men eminent ·as educators or in the ad- India.-All missions at work among the ministrative departments of service. Santals report numerous accessions and rapid 5. The devotional and spiritual temper of development. At the present rate of progress, the body kept pace with its intellectual. Oc- in a few years Santalistan will be as thor- casional flies got into the ointment, but, for all oughly Christianized as Tinnevelly now is.

that, the ointment was pungent and precious. The Norwe~ian Lutheran Mission has a mem- 6. The wide horizon of thought opened by oership of 5,272 at 14 stations. More than 400 the fifty papers and the substantial unity of were baptized last year. Mr. Campbell, of the the conference in its central current of thought Scotch Free Church, reports very hopefully made it a stately and commanding power. of his section of the field; he cannot provide .Its well-prepared papers and debates, making teachers fast enough to instruct the people who are anxious to embrace the new faith. in Bordaux, as apostOlic missionary in Africa, From other sections ofthe field similar reports and as missionary preacher in lIfadrid and are received. The set time to visit India's Barcelona. Pastor Rodriguez sends us his aborigines seems to have come. The Dlissions photograph and an interesting sketch of nis which have been properly equipped and effi- life. Much may be expected from him. cientlymaintained are able to take full advan- tage of this movement toward Christianity.- Sweden.-Our readers may remember the Indian Methodist Times. request for prayer that recently ClIme from -A great field is opening in India for female missionaries. Owing to the secluded our brother Leonard at Stockholm. A card condition in which the native WOmen of that country are kept they can only be reached, to under date June 10 says: "With great pleasure any considerable extent, especially in the cities and large towns, by those of their own I write of the answer to prayer in the recent sex. Mrs. C. W. Forman, of Lahore, writes: conference in Stockholm. They decided with- " The women of India in the cities are not out a dissenting voice to begin a mission in reached by the preachers of the gospel; some China, and as soon as possible one in Africa. have never seen one. I do hope we shall soon A young man came forward to offer himself have ladies here in Lahore to take up the for China, and said it was laid upon his heart Zenana work. If we had nine or ten ladies to be a missionary when he was seven years visiting in the city they might never meet old. There was great rejoicing. Pray that each other at their work, and yet there would many others may follow." be portions left untouched. Oh, indeed, we want no curtailment of the work amongst the Tibet. – The Tibet Prayer Union.-Mrs. women; it is when they are reached that a bright day will dawn for India." Polhill Turner, writing from Kan-suh, China, • This call should not be unheeded. The re- asks: "Are Christians quite unmindful of the sponsibility rests upon the Church. Women in large numbers are willing and ready to leave multitudes in perfect bondage to Buddhism in home and kindred and enter upon this work At once if the Church will supply the means. Tibet and the neighboring districts? we hear Japan.-During the year ending April 30, so little of prayer for the work among them. 2,129 converts were received into the churches The devil has immense power through the of the A. B. C. F. M., an average of over 43 to Lama system. Attacking him among Tibeteach church; 43 of the 49 churches are self-sup- ans will be no child's play, but a tremendous porting. Christianity is advancin¥ rapidly, struggle, and if the work is not of God it will be yet there are still 250,000 Buddhist prIests in the an utter failure." No, we are not unmindful of empire, or more than eight times the total Tibetand the multitudes enslaved by that vast number of Christians. religious system, whose practical atheism knows no Creator, no sin, no soul, and no Sav- -The Congregationalist Church at Oka- iour. Our experience of nearly forty years' yama has 542 members and a Sunday'school of work among Tibetan Buddhists bears out the more than a thousand scholars. Itsnpports, be- statementthatitis no child'splay. ltisa tresides its own pastor, 4 paid evangelists, 13 out- mendous uphill struggle,. and, in the conviction stations, a Young 1len'8 Christian Association, that our own and any other missionaries ena women's temperance society, a monthly gaged in it need the special and constant intermagazine and a small dispensary. cession of Christians at home, we have started a" Tibet Prayer Union." A minor feature of Mexico.-We are glad to report that plans this Union is the request to those who are pri- vately willing to be known to one another as for the establishment of a theological training intercessors for Tibet, to Rev. B. La Trobe,29 school which shall meet the wants of the mis- Ely Place, London, E. C. Among the names sions in Mexico have at last been completed. sent .in are some from the Continent and the Preachers who can speak the Spanish language United States. And we know that others have are needed in the southwestern sections of the marked the invitation in the Periodical Ac- Unites States as well as across the border, and counts for March, 1890, and are acting (indeed hence it has been felt that the New West Edu- in some cases have long been acting) on the cation Commission and the American Home suggestion, without desiring to be named. The last quarterly letter of the Moravian Prayer ~:,~~:~ ~~~';fYinm:~~t ::i~t~~~t;c:i~~ t~~ Union has again shown hearty interest and co- operation. institution for the training of theological stu- United States.-Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ~~~t;e':~l~ o"t:~~~r:t~~:!~:~~a~a~a~~ secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign establishment of the" Rio Grande Congregational Training School," which is to be located Missions, who has been visiting its stations in at Ciudad Juarez, formerly known as Paso del Norte, which is just across the Mexican line Asia, is impressed with the vast unoccupied from El Paso, Texas. Rev. A. U. Wright, of Cosihuriachic, has been detailed for this work fields in Central China. Cities of from 75,000 on the part of the American Board, and has to 300,000 population have not one missionary already moved to Ciudad Juarez. It is ex- of any denomination, or even one native helppected that the institution will be opened in er. In traveling by canals from Hang Chow the early autumn.-Missionary Herald. to Shanghai, a day's journey, he passed scores of great cities, with teeming populations, Spain. – The Jesuit, Father Raphael de totally destitute of gospel influences. What Zufa Menendez, of Spain, has been received causes especial grief to him is the fact that into the Protestant Church by Pastor Lopez these places are so accessible, both geographi- Rodriguez. He was well known as professor cally and as respects treaty relations. He writes, "There is as little excuse for leaving a city of 100,000 souls on the New York Central railroad without one single preacher of the gospel, as for leaving cities of that size, and of double that size, utterly neglected within twenty-four hours of Shanghai." Surely, China's neglected millions appeal pathetically to Christendom.

-By the kindness of friends, a copy of Dr. Pierson"s "Crisis of :Missions" has bean presented to each of the students attending the Divinity Halls of the Uhurch of Scotland at Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUsor NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUST NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS …… 561–603 ENGLAND.-Society for the Propaga- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- tion of the Gospel: Origin and Operations GENCE. . . . . . •• •. • . . . . . . . . . •• •• 603-612 in the 18th Century, 580; dO., Report for rn.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 612-616 1889, 636; Report of Presbyterian Church IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•. 616-624 for 1889, 636; Report of London Mission- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 624-628 ary Society, 635; do., Universities Mis- .VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT sion ……………………………… 633 FRANCE. – Missionary Conference at TOPICS ••… i ••………… 627-633 Chamounix………………………. 633 vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Useful Literature Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Church, "Jungle Tribe AND STATISTICS…….. _• _" •• 633-637 .l-Iission," 569; Missions Among the San- vrn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIO"S: MONTH- tals, 638; Need of Female Mi~sionaries .. 63~ Indians, Defeat of the "Wbipple Bill" .••.. 632 LY BULLETIN .. _…..•.•….. 637-6.39 ITALY.-The Free Christian Church …. 614 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS…… •.•••• 640 JAPAN.-A. B. C. F. M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests……………………. 639 Authors. Jews. Professor Delitzsch. on Conversion of the…… .. …………. _……. 575 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Letters from Judson. Mrs. Adoniram (Ann Hazeltine), A Abroad, No. VI., 567; The Lack of Missionary Heroine, by Dr. Bradford … 561 Consecration and Prayer, 583; Edi· "Jungle Tribe Mission" of the Irish Presby- torial Notes,627; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- terian Church……………………… 569 torialNotes………………………… 630 ME Xleo. – A Theological Training Agnew, Eliza, The Story of, in Ceylon…•• 596 Bradford, A. H., D.D., A Missionary Hero· Schoo!. ……………………………. 639 Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture of 627 ine ……………………………….. 561 NEW HEBRIDES.-The Jubilee of the Cross, Rev. R. T., Prayer and ~1issions .••. 580 Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, Biblical 'Thoughts on ~Iissions Established there ……..•• , . .. 691 Prayer. Dr. PlArson, Editorial, 583; Prayer the Conversion of the Jews, translated by Professor Schodde •..•••….•••….•• 575 and Missions, 588; Prize Essay on, 630; Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Missions in Papal Answered Prayer…. ……………… 633 Europe, 624; Are they "Rice Christians~" 627 Prize Offer for Contributions on Answers Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- toPrayer………………………….. 630 ment……………………………. 616 SCOTLAND.-Free Church of Scotland. Happer, J. Stewart, A Chinese Secret So- Report and Statistics for 1889-90, 635; ciety and its Influence on Evangelistic United Presbyterian Church, Report and Work …………………………… 600 Statistics for 1889………………….. 635 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, Letter to I. M. U…… 622 SOUTH AMERICA.-Strategic Points. 608 Shedd, Dr. J. H., Letter to I. M. U……:. 623 SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit Father Steel, Rev. Robert, D.D., The Jubilee of the Raphael de Znfa Menendez…………. , 639 New Hebrides Mission…. . .. . …• . • .. .. 561 SWEDEN.-Answered Prayer……….. 639 Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions SYRIA.-Mr. Lethaby in "Ioab ………. 61() in the 17th and 18th Centuries (conclud- Student Volunteer Movement,608; Criti- ed) ……………………………….. 579 cism and Letters …………………… 631 TIBET.-Interesting Letter from Rev. Countries and Subjects. R. Gray Owen. 612; Letters from Rev_ Goo. Parker and Mr.Cecil Polhill Turner, AFRICA.-Portugnese Departure from 614; The Tibet Prayer Union ……….. _ 639 Nyassaland, 605; Experiences on Lake UNITED STATES.-Sailing of the Kan· Nyassa, 605; "An Awful Land," 605; sas Band of Missionaries for the Soudan, North Africa Mission, 605; Another Mis- 615; Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- sionary Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on ence on Evangelistic Work. 600; Dr. Uganda, 606; England and Germany in Mitchell's Views of China's Needs……. 639 East Africa, 606; The French in West Wesleyan Indian Missions Controversy… 570 Africa, 607; The Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Universities Mission to Statistics. Central Africa, 633; Congo Balolo Mis- sion, 637; Drink TraffiC, 637; Stanley's Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission- Remedy for Slavery,637; Duke of Fife's ary Work–Table…………………. 634 Statement….. …… ………….. •…. 637 Free Church of Scotland, Reportfor 1889-90 635 AUSTRALIA. -Evangelization Society London Missionary Society, Report for of Victoria………………………… 637 1889-90 ….. .. .. ….. . …………….. 635 BELGIUM.-Uew Members to the Chris- Moravian Missions, Last Report………. 636 tian Missionary Church, 637; Stanley's Presbyterian Church of England, Report Appointment_…………… _ ……… 638 for 1889.. _………….. '" ………….. 63& BRAZIL.-Sao Paulo School and Educa- Society for the Propagation of the Golipel tion ………………………………. 638 in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889.. . _.. 636 CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's wonderful United Brethren in Christ, Report for work ……………………………… 5Il} 1889-90 ……………………………. 683 CHINA-The Impending Opium Crisis: United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Anti-Opium Memorial, 612; Shanghai Conference, 638; Statistics Presented…. 638 Report for 1889 …. ……………….. 635 Universities Mission to CentralAfrica, Re· Continental Evangelization…………… 608 port for1889 …………………….. 633